《Pampered by My Ex-husband (Penny and Orlando)》


 Chapter 1 I Dont Want Any Money

    Chapter 1 I Don''t Want Any Money


    Chapter 1 I Don''t Want Any Money


    The man in the bed was already asleep, with his narrow and sharp eyes squinting slightly.


    Penny Stuart endured the indescribable sourness and got out of bed. As she bent, her beautiful back


    was covered by her long hair, looking delicate and sexy. Just as she was about to pick up her clothes


    that had been scattered on the ground, a cold voice came from behind her.


    "How much do you want?"


    The man''s tone was emotionless, and the intense ambiguity afterst night''s drunkenness had


    dissipated.


    Penny''s hand, which had been clenched on her clothes, suddenly paused.


    She felt ridiculous, for her husband, to whom she had been married for three years, did not even know


    who she was.


    Three years ago, Penny saved Rex Fletcher. At that time, her father''spany ran into difficulties in its


    first round of funding. Rex took the opportunity to ask her to marry his grandson, Ondo Fletcher. In


    return, he invested 50 million dors in the Stuart Group.


    Ondo hadn''t shown up throughout the entire marriage process, and Penny didn''t know that he had


    gone abroad until she got the marriage certificate.


    For the past three years, Penny, who was Ondo''s wife only in name, had be a joke in the eyes


    of others.


    Unexpectedly, the first time they met was in bed.


    "I don''t want any money."


    Penny put on her clothes. Her head was in a whirl because of the hangover, and she had a bad


    headache.


    "No money? Does that mean you want to be my woman?"


    Ondo let out a sneer, and with his prating gaze, he looked at her up and down.


    Meanwhile, he thought, "She has a fair delicate face, a perfect figure, and clear eyes. She''s indeed a


    beauty, but that''s all.


    She''s just another woman who took the initiative to throw herself on me, but what''s different is that she


    made it this time."


    Ondo withdrew his gaze and said, "I''ll give you what you deserve, but don''t think about anything that


    doesn''t belong to you."


    He continued in his mind, "Although I was drunkst night, I wouldn''t havepletely lost control in


    front of a woman. There must be something wrong with the ss of wine she handed to me."


    Penny had already put on her clothes. Last night, at the wee-back party held by the Fletcher


    family, the socialites in the circle had gathered and all wanted to see Ondo, the famous business


    tycoon who was about to take over the entire Fletcher Group as soon as he had returned home.


    Penny arrivedte, and Rex, who was still abroad, specifically instructed her to attend the party. She


    had intended to leave the party after showing up there, but she was stopped by her father and handed


    two sses of wine.


    He asked her to have a nice chat with Ondo, using his return as an opportunity.


    However, she hadn''t expected such a thing to happenst night.


    She knew so well how Ondo had resisted their marriage that she did not know how to convince him


    that all that had happenedst night was an ident.


    Penny smiled self-mockingly and was silent for a few seconds. "Actually, I..."


    Suddenly, the phone on the bedside table vibrated.


    Ondo nced at it unhurriedly and saw that it was a call from his personalwyer.


    He pressed the hands-free button, and then a respectful male voice came from the other end of the


    phone, "Mr. Fletcher, I have arrived at Ms. Stuart''s apartment, but she is not at home. Should I send the


    divorce agreement to the Stuart Group?"


    Ondo got out of bed and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. He frowned at the distant river view.


    He had no impression of his wife, to whom he had been married for three years.


    He thought, "ording to Grandpa, she''s gentle and sedate. She was even a top student who


    graduated from Chatville University, but so what?


    The Stuart family has already ovee the crisis, so we have repaid her kindness for saving


    Grandpa."


    Thinking of this, he said in an indifferent and cold tone, "Contact her and ask her to sign the divorce


    agreement. If she doesn''t agree, then contact the Stuart Group..."


    While he was talking on the phone, Penny found her phone and checked to see if she had missed any


    work messages. When she heard the words "divorce agreement", she was stunned for a moment. She


    then saw a text message from her father, Cason Stuart, on the phone screen.


    [Cason: Penny, did you leave the party earlyst night? Helen asked me to ask you if Ondo had


    drunk that ss of wine.]


    Penny lowered her head and texted back. [Penny: Was the wine prepared by you, Dad?]


    [Cason: Helen gave it to me. If you are not busy at work today, go to the hospital and visit your little


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    sister. She said she missed you.]


    Penny was a bit angry, for she realized that the wine might be a trap that Helen had set up for her.


    After waiting for a while and receiving no reply from her, Cason was a little worried. [Cason: What''s the


    matter? Was the wine too strong? Did you get drunk?]


    Thinking that she was suffering from a hangover and not feeling well, he quickly asked, in a concerned


    tone, if she wanted any hangover drink.


    Penny wanted to throw a tantrum, but her mother had died young, and Cason had been running the


    business alone. Over the years, he had worked hard to raise her.


    Also, Cason had not remarried until Penny''s freshman year, so he really didn''t owe her anything.


    Penny didn''t want to tell him the truth. She suppressed her difort and sent him another message.


    [Penny: No, I''ll go visit Lanater. Tell Helen that I''m touched by her thoughtful considerations.]


    The phone call in front of the floor-to-ceiling window was still going on, and Penny vaguely heard that


    the topic had turned to business.


    She raised her eyes and looked over there. Then she saw that the light outside the window fell on the


    shoulders of Ondo, who was dressed in a white nightgown and stood in a casual posture.


    He was backlit, and his handsome face was expressionless. The lines of his profile were particrly


    sharp, making him look even more cold-hearted and unapproachable.


    Penny put away her phone, turned around, pushed the door open, and walked out.


    Meanwhile, she said in her heart, "Anyway, he''s nning to divorce me, so it will definitely be very


    embarrassing for him to know that he has slept with his wife who he has disliked for three years.


    So, why not just ept the fact and get divorced?"


    After a long time, Ondo finally hung up. Then he was about to deal with Penny. However, when he


    turned around and saw the quiet room, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Half of the messy sheets were on the floor, and his wrinkled suit shirt was thrown at the end of the bed.


    The fragrance of the wine, mingled with lust, made the air smell ambiguous.


    Ondo raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. If it had not been for the


    unusually ring crimson of the sheets, he would have thought that the woman he had awakened to


    see in the morning was an illusion.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and outside came his secretary, Zane Hurst''s deep voice,


    "Mr. Fletcher."


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open, and Zane was holding a brand-new suit. Seeing the scene in the room, he


    was puzzled but didn''t ask any questions. He put down the clothes and then respectfully walked to the


    living room.


    Ondo went to the bathroom to take a shower. After dressing, he went out.


    Zane consciously walked behind him, and the two of them left the room. Suddenly, Ondo stopped


    and asked, "Who is the woman leaving my room this morning?"

 Chapter 2 Shall I Call the Police for You?

    Chapter 2 Shall I Call the Police for You?


    Chapter 2 Shall I Call the Police for You?


    Zane recalled the scene he had just seen and was shocked, but he quickly reacted. "I''ll go investigate


    her immediately."


    Ondo pursed his lips and thought with a frown, "Apparently, she''s ying hard to get. What a low


    trick.


    Maybe investigating her was exactly what she wanted."


    With that in mind, he said, "Just forget it."


    He was sure that Penny had done all this on purpose and that she would certainly be in his sight


    again.


    Penny hurried back to her apartment and washed herself from head to toe several times before falling


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    into bed.


    When she closed her eyes, her mind was filled with Ondo''s ferocity. She recalled, "At first, it hurt, but


    In fact, except for hearing from him the name of another woman, it was not so hard to ept that my


    virginity had been taken from me by Ondo.


    Angie Bender...


    That''s why he wants to divorce me."


    Exhausted though she was, the pain in her body kept her awake.


    Penny rolled over, still feeling ufortable.


    She then got up and opened a drawer. Inside were two red marriage certificates.


    Ondo himself was not present on the day of obtaining the certificates, but by the great power of Rex,


    Penny was able to get them alone.


    It was the first time she had taken them out, the first time she had looked closely at the man whose


    name was printed on the same certificate as her own.


    After just a nce, she threw them back and nned to go visit Lana.


    It was noon when she drove to the hospital, and the servant who kept watch in the ward had gone to


    lunch.


    Lana Stuart, who was resting, was surprised to see Penny. Her thin little face lit up, and she sat up


    quickly.


    "Penny, why are you here?"


    Her face was still a bit pale, but she looked quite good. "Did Dad make a fuss again? I told him I''m okay


    and specifically asked him to keep it a secret from you."


    Penny sat down by the hospital bed and handed her a ss of warm water. "Dad is worried about


    you."


    Lana had been weak and sickly from a young age, and in severe cases, she had to stop to catch her


    breath after taking a few steps. From time to time, she had to stay in the hospital for a few days, so


    Cason doted on her the most.


    "But I really don''t like being in hospital. Mom is always watching me, so I can only have some in


    congee." Lana pursed her lips pitifully. "I''ve been listening to the nurses talking about the jellied bean


    curd in the hospital canteen these days. I really want to eat it."


    She took Penny''s hand and said, "Penny, my dear sister, please. I can leave the hospital today, so


    having some of it won''t do any harm to me."


    Lana''s eyes widened with excitement, and she looked like an innocent little animal.


    Penny could not resist her and bought back a bowl of jellied bean curd.


    "You can only have a taste. You can''t swallow it." After repeatedly reminding Lana, Penny took the


    spoon and was about to feed her.


    Just at that moment, the voice of Penny''s stepmother and Lana''s mother, Helen Ritter, came from the


    door, "What are you doing?!"


    Helen was shocked and angry. She strode over, grabbed the spoon and the bowl, and tossed them into


    a nearby trash can. "You are going to kill your sister while I''m not here, aren''t you? I knew it! You''ve


    never had any good intentions towards us!"


    Penny was pushed aside. Looking at the jellied bean curd in the trash can, she smiled self-mockingly.


    "What else did she feed you? Are you feeling unwell?"


    As Helen checked Lana, she was so angry that she was about to call Cason toin. Lana


    anxiously stopped her, "Mom, you misunderstood Penny. I asked her to buy it for me."


    Helen paused, but she didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "Lana is a kid, but you are not. Do you not know


    what you are not supposed to do?"


    Then she said to Lana, "If it weren''t for her, how would your father have left us outside without asking


    for so long? How would you be so weak?"


    "Mom, stop saying that. Penny is busy, and it''s not easy for her to have time toe visit me."


    Helen snorted grimly and nced at Penny, who stood silently beside her.


    She thought, "I really don''t like her, the daughter born by my husband''s ex-wife.


    But I have to say, she is a bit useful to the Stuart family." Thinking of this, Helen nced over at


    Penny''s neck.


    It was clean and there was no marks on it.


    Helen was uncertain for a moment whether her nst night had been sessful or not.


    She said in her heart, "If it weren''t for expecting the Fletcher family to give the Stuart family another


    hand, how would I have pushed an excellent man like Ondo to Penny? I just have no choice, for


    Lana is in bad health."


    With that in mind, Helen was angry and said in a cold tone, "Ondo has returned now. You are his


    wife, so do not think only of yourself. You should think about how to let the Fletcher family help your


    father."


    Hearing that, Penny smiled lightly and said, "It sounds like you''re ming me for having not helped


    Dad before. Do you think so, or does Dad also think so?"


    Helen didn''t know what to say for a moment, and Lana hurriedly said, "The doctor has prescribed some


    medicine for me. Can you go and fetch it for me, Penny?"


    After leaving the ward, Penny heard Helen''s usation from behind.


    "Your father hasn''t owed her anything in these years. She just doesn''t like me. Her mother died of


    overwork. At that time, your father was still socializing around, and life was also difficult. I think she has


    counted this on me, but the truth is that woman was destined to have a hard life."


    Penny frowned and thought, "I was injuredst night, and it took my great efforts to pretend to be alright


    in front of Helen just now."


    After waiting in line to pick up Lana''s medicine, she went to the gynecology department.


    She suffered serious injuries to her lower body and even some minor tears. After examining it, the


    female doctor looked at Penny with a serious expression.


    "Miss, shall I call the police for you?"


    Penny hadn''t expected to hear that.


    She was stunned and then realized something. With a somewhat unnatural expression, she said,


    "Actually, it''s my husband. He just came back from a business trip and kind of lost control of himself."


    Seeing her hesitation, the female doctor nodded and said, "I see. This is the ointment. Remember to


    apply it when you go back. Do not have sextely and tell your husband to be more restrained.


    Otherwise, he may damage his body at a young age."


    Apparently, the female doctor had thought that Penny had encountered something bad.


    Penny took it awkwardly, and her face slightly blushed.


    Just aftering out of the gynecology department, Penny met Lana''s biological brother, Talon Stuart.


    He raised his head, and his gaze fell upon the medicine which Penny held.


    He felt something strange and said, "Penny, are you here to visit Lana? And, are you feeling unwell?"

 Chapter 3 Keelys Mockery

    Chapter 3 Keely''s Mockery


    Chapter 3 Keely''s Mockery


    Talon was smiling and dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was quite handsome, but his gaze


    inexplicably made Penny feel ufortable.


    With no expression, Penny handed him Lana''s medicine.


    "I have already seen her. Take the medicine to Helen."


    Talon raised his eyebrows. "Let''s go up together. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "No, I have something else to do." Penny handed the medicine over and turned to leave the hall.


    Talon looked meaningfully at her graceful and distant figure. Meanwhile, he couldn''t help but hold the


    medicine bag to the tip of his nose to sniff it.


    He thought, "A young woman with outstanding appearance appeared in the gynecology department


    and even took antibacterial and antiviral drugs. Interesting."


    Talon lowered his eyes, and his lower abdomen suddenly tightened.


    He thought again, "She looks so cold, but I didn''t expect her to be so yful.


    Well, I can understand that. After all, her husband has been away for three years, so it''s not surprising


    that she would turn to another man.


    Take it easy, Talon. She will have to return to the Stuart''s mansion, and there is always an opportunity."


    Penny got into her car, still feeling a little unhappy.


    Back then, Helen and Lana were brought back by Cason to the Stuart family, along with Talon, who had


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    no blood rtionship with Penny. Since they could see each other every day, Penny felt somewhat


    awkward.


    Although Cason had persuaded her to stay, when she vaguely suggested that Talon could move out,


    Cason hesitated.


    Cason felt he owed Helen and Lana a lot, so he also loved Talon.


    Penny didn''t want him to be stuck in the middle, so she moved out herself.


    Now, she felt like she was an outsider.


    She didn''t need to go to the studio today, so she went straight home. On the way back, her phone rang,


    and her already bad mood worsened when she saw the caller ID on the screen.


    With the phone ringing incessantly, Penny took a deep breath and pressed the answer button.


    "Hi, Ms. Moran."


    The caller was Ondo''s biological mother, Keely Moran.


    From the moment of obtaining the certificate, Keely, Penny''s "mother-inw" had been extremely


    dissatisfied with her. Penny knew that well, so except for pretending to be a good granddaughter-inw


    in front of Rex, she had been staying away from the Fletcher family.


    "I hope you cane to the Fletcher''s mansion and discuss the divorce with me."


    Keely went straight to the point. Afraid of Penny''s refusal, she even said, "Penny, you should know that


    we couldn''t stop Rex back then, so you married Ondo. Now Ondo has taken over the Fletcher


    Group and the entire Fletcher family, so Rex will probably agree with the divorce."


    The implication was that Penny must divorce Ondo.


    Keely thought, "In my opinion, she may cry and even make a huge fuss. After all, no woman will be


    willing to divorce after marrying my son.


    Even if she can''t get his love for a lifetime, she will be satisfied as long as she can say a few more


    words to him."


    To her surprise, Penny said casually at the other end of the phone, "Okay, shall I go over there now?"


    Her tone was so indifferent that it seemed as if she didn''t take the marriage seriously at all.


    It was as if she had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Keely felt ufortable and thought, "It''s rightful for the Fletcher family to get rid of Penny, but her


    reaction is so cold that it seems that my son is not charming at all in her eyes."


    In order to ease her embarrassment, Keely snorted coldly, "That''s good. Your identity is not worthy of


    Ondo. He deserves a better wife. Come over now. I called Ondo too, and he will arrive soon."


    Penny was a bit surprised to hear that. She thought, "Will he also be there?


    How will he react if he knows that the woman he slept withst night was his soon-to-be-divorced wife?


    He is such a proud man.


    Therefore, he will probably feel like swallowing a fly but unable to spit it out, very nauseous."


    Penny chuckled and drove to the Fletcher''s mansion.


    When Keely saw her, her face was ck. However, since Penny didn''t argue forpensation, she


    didn''t intend to embarrass her.


    "Don''t me me for speaking so bluntly. You should be very clear about the current situation of the


    Stuart family. You''d better quickly persuade your father to give up, for he''s not good at business at all.


    We Fletcher family have helped him once, but we won''t help him a second time. Also, your stepmother


    is still targeting you, so you are in a terrible situation. Marrying you has not helped at all, and we have


    even had to look after your whole family. Anyway, you can only me your family and yourself."


    Penny, sitting on the sofa, nodded approvingly at this. "Yes, I''m really not worthy of Mr. Fletcher."


    In fact, apart from the marriage certificate, they were not very different from strangers. They were


    husband and wife only in name.


    Therefore, the divorce was actually a relief for her.


    Keely hadn''t expected to hear that.


    She was speechless for a while, and for a moment, she couldn''t figure out whether Penny, who looked


    so humbly in front of her, was acting or not.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of a car braking in the courtyard.


    The servant waiting outside saw Ondo''s car stop and quickly came in to report, "Mrs. Moran, Mr.


    Fletcher is back!"


    Keely stood up happily and walked quickly to the door.


    Penny also stared in the direction of the door. She had prepared herself to face Ondo, but her


    originally calm heart had suddenly be uncontrobly nervous.

 Chapter 4 Hi, Mr. Fletcher

    Chapter 4 Hi, Mr. Fletcher


    Chapter 4 Hi, Mr. Fletcher


    The car door was opened.


    Keely raised her foot and was about to step forward, but the young man who got out of the car was not


    Ondo, but his assistant, Zane.


    "Mrs. Moran, Mr. Fletcher suddenly has a business talk and cannote back for dinner tonight. Here


    is a gift for you."


    When Keely called Ondo, she only asked him toe back for dinner and didn''t say that Penny was


    also there.


    The reason was that she thought Ondo would refuse to go home after learning that Penny was there.


    After all, when he was asked to marry Penny three years ago, he went straight abroad.


    Keely waved her hand for a servant to take the flowers from Zane''s hand. With an expression of


    disappointment, she sighed, "I know he''s busy. Forget it, let him pay attention to his health."


    Zane nodded and got back into the car.


    When she returned to the living room and saw Penny, she felt unhappy again. She simply waved her


    hand and said, "You can go now. I''ll call you when he''s free."


    "Okay."


    Penny nodded. She didn''t want to stay for dinner either.


    She did not see Zane''s face, only dimly the back of a man, but she knew, too, that it was certainly not


    Ondo.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether he shows up today. Anyway, the divorce agreement is ready," she


    said in her heart.


    Penny drove back to her apartment. While it was a red light, she nced at the work group chat.


    Since it was off work, her colleagues were chatting happily.


    [I heard that Ondo is nning to get married this time. He spent a huge amount of money buying


    Royal Green as soon as it opened. He is going to decorate it, right?]


    [Mr. Pratt is actually a high school ssmate of Ondo. Will he get the design opportunity this time?]


    [If we can design a wedding house for Ondo, the value of our studio will directly increase by more


    than a hundred times. His own properties are already at the top of overseas wealth lists. As a top


    international capital operator, coupled with the wealthy background of the Fletcher family, it is already a


    big fortune to be able to talk to him up close...]


    Except for a few in the circle, few outsiders knew Ondo was married.


    Even the media hadn''t mentioned a single word.


    Penny was not interested in this topic. Just as she was about to hit the gas, she got a text message


    from her boss, Kale Pratt.


    [Kale: Come to Moonlight. The boss who was interested in the few vis you designed before is here


    and would like to have a personal chat with you.]


    Penny took the path to interior design entirely by ident. She majored in painting, but in her freshman


    year, she identally designed a vi for one of her ssmates. The vi was then fancied by a rich


    man and sold for ten times its original price. It was this incident that made her famous.


    She then epted an offer from her senior Kale to work as a part-time interior designer in his studio.


    As for why it was a part-time job, that was a long story.


    After reading the message, she turned the steering wheel.


    Moonlight was the favorite entertainment venue for the wealthy young people in Chatville, and the


    people having fun there were all from noble families.


    When Penny arrived at the Moonlight door, Kale sent her another text message.


    [Kale: I can''t go to pick you up. Mr. Levine asked a friend to bring you in. Wait a moment at the door.]


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Moonlight had a membership rule, and Penny wasn''t a member, so she could only wait for someone to


    bring her in.


    Meanwhile, Ondo got a call from Collin. "Ondo, I have a friend I want to introduce to you at the


    door. Bring her in with you when youe in. It''s a good chance for you two to know each other."


    Colin nced at the design in his hand and thought that Ondo would like it. After all, the decoration


    of Royal Green was about to begin, and his cousin Ondo was notcking in anything but a


    satisfactory interior designer.


    "You''ll definitely like my gift this time."


    Before Ondo could say anything, the music on the other end of the phone suddenly increased, and


    he could not hear what Colin was saying.


    Colin had always been the best-known dandy in Chatville.


    Therefore, Ondo had no reason not to think too much about the so-called "gift" in his mouth.


    When he got out of his car, he saw a woman standing in the most prominent position, and he frowned,


    for the figure of the woman was somewhat familiar.


    As he got closer, he recognized that the woman was Penny.


    The two of them had just met in bed this morning.


    When Penny was about to call Kale again, she saw Ondoing over.


    With his outstanding physique and noble demeanor, even in Moonlight where wealthy people were


    everywhere, he was still very eye-catching.


    He was wearing a custom-made ck suit, and with his cold face, he looked like a distant mountain in


    the dusk while walking, deep and dignified.


    Ondo had been wondering why Penny had left so soon this morning, but now he was sure that Colin


    had paid her in advance.


    "Is it you who Colin Levine wants to introduce to me?"


    Penny was surprised that Ondo would offer to talk to her, but when she heard him mention Colin


    Levine, she thought, "Colin Levine should be the boss in Kale''s mouth.


    So, Mr. Levine''s friend is Ondo? Is Mr. Levine going to introduce me to Ondo?


    Am I really about to design a wedding house for him?"


    Penny felt funny for a moment, and she said in her heart, "We haven''t divorced yet, but I''m going to


    design a house for his next wife. Isn''t it funny?


    However, I''m a designer, and there is no reason for me not to ept the opportunity to make money."


    Thinking of this, she nodded. "It seems so. Hi, Mr. Fletcher."

 Chapter 5 Orlando Misunderstands Penny

    Chapter 5 Ondo Misunderstands Penny


    Chapter 5 Ondo Misunderstands Penny


    Ondo''s eyes were cold, which made Penny feel as if it were winter.


    He nced deeply at Penny with a calm expression. "Let''s go."


    Penny followed behind him, watching him swipe his card and enter the door.


    The floor of the hall was very clean, and everyone waiting at the door bowed to greet him with great


    respect.


    After walking for a while, Ondo turned and looked at her.


    Penny also stopped walking and smiled politely at him.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "How much did Colin pay you?"


    Penny didn''t know the rtionship between Colin and Ondo, for she did not know much about the


    Fletcher family and had no intention of getting to know them.


    She had not even seen Ondo''s father during these three years.


    In her eyes, if Colin could get to know Ondo, he should also be in the same circle.


    "My boss said that this deal may be worth over 150 thousand dors."


    "Do you still have a boss?"


    Ondo''s tone was puzzled.


    He thought, "It seems that what Colin said before was true. Moonlight will offer some customers


    obscure services that I''ve never encountered before. I never expected to be served on my first night


    home.


    Anyway, it has already happened. There is no point in further concern."


    With that in mind, Ondo walked towards his own private room. Noticing that Penny was still following


    him, he turned to look at her. "Colin said that your price is high, and the service you provide is


    absolutely satisfactory. Is that true?"


    Penny had many clients in recent years, most of them wealthy and generous, but there were also a few


    who were particrly difficult to deal with.


    Upon hearing Ondo''s words, she consciously said in an official tone, "Mr. Fletcher, different services


    may require different prices."


    Ondo hadn''t expected to hear that.


    He looked dissatisfied and sneered, "Is that so? But I''m not satisfied with your service."


    He continued in his heart, "Her reaction was very clumsy, and I controlled the entire process. Since this


    is business, then customer experience should be very important, isn''t it?


    Not to mention that she demanded such a high price. Apart from her figure and face, what part of her is


    worth this price?


    She really has an easy money-making job."


    Based on the professional ethics of "customers are God", Penny humbly said, "Mr. Fletcher, could you


    please first tell me which style you like? I will cooperate ording to your preferences."


    A polite and appropriate smile hung on her cold face, and under the wallmp, it was covered in ayer


    of soft light, showing an indescribable softness.


    Ondo''s expression froze, and he inexplicably recalled, "Towards the end of the early morning, she


    seemed unbearable. Her red lips were slightly parted, her eyes were vacant, and she could only sp


    me weakly around the neck...


    Her eyes were watery and bright, and, coupled with her beautiful eyebrows, she looked pure yet


    enchanting."


    Penny raised her face and said with great confidence, "Among the people I''ve served, there are many


    repeat customers who are very satisfied with me."


    The modern-style houses or vis designed by her, even if they were second-hand, could sell for


    several times their original prices. Therefore, it was true that all her customers were satisfied with her.


    Ondo was a little stunned at this.


    "Do you still have other clients?"


    Ondo felt a faint displeasure and asked with a frown, "Isn''t that your first time?"


    "How could it be? I''ve been in this industry for three years."


    Penny was a bit surprised, as if she didn''t understand why he would ask so. She couldn''t help but think,


    "What on earth did Mr. Levine say to him?"


    As soon as she had finished speaking, Ondo''s face turned cold.


    He felt somewhat angry and upset. "Enough, don''t follow me. Our deal is over, and don''t think about


    getting anything else from me."


    Penny paused, unable to understand why he was suddenly angry. "Then can I go to Mr. Levine?"


    In Ondo''s eyes, her bewilderment was nothing more than ying dumb. He narrowed his eyes


    slightly and wore an expression of displeasure.


    "Is he also your client?"


    "You can say so." Penny nodded and thought, "Anyway, he may be my client in the future, right?"


    Ondo''s face darkened even more, and he walked away without a moment''s hesitation.


    Penny stood there and thought, "Did my answer offend him? I didn''t say much or do wrong, so why is


    he still dissatisfied?


    He shouldn''t know my identity yet, right?"


    Just at that moment, Kale called her and said, "Penny, have youe in?"


    "Mr. Pratt, I seem to have messed up the deal."


    Kale was taken aback for a moment. He had great confidence in Penny all the time. After all, she had a


    special talent for designing, and since she became a designer, she had never said she had messed


    anything up.


    "Room 1402. Come here now."


    "Okay."


    Penny hung up and then asked a waiter where the room was.


    Kale raised his head and looked over at Colin, who was sitting next to him with his legs crossed. "Mr.


    Levine, the designer will be here in a minute."


    Colin had a very handsome face and a very youthful temperament. He smiled and said, "It''s okay. My


    cousin will also be here soon. Let them talk to each other in personter, and the deal will definitely


    make it."


    With his reassurance, Kale breathed a sigh of relief and began tough, "In fact, Ondo and I used to


    study at the same high school, but he probably doesn''t remember me now."


    With his family background and appearance, Ondo had always been surrounded by people who


    wanted to tter him.


    And, although they were in the same ss back then, Ondo had only stayed at school for less than


    half a year.


    As soon as their talk was over, the door of the room was pushed open, and Penny entered.


    She didn''t wear professional attire today. She looked elegant in a light-colored casual suit with a


    handbag in the same color scheme. Her long hair was slightly tied up, and she looked very clean and


    pretty.


    She smiled at Colin. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Levine."


    Colin''s eyes lit up instantly. "I didn''t expect you to not only have outstanding talents but also such a


    beautiful appearance."


    Seeing here in alone, he felt a bit puzzled and asked, "Didn''t I ask my cousin to bring you in?


    Where''s he?"


    Penny was a little stunned at this, for she had not anticipated that Ondo would actually be Colin''s


    cousin.

 Chapter 6 He Is in Love with Someone Else

    Chapter 6 HeIs in Love with Someone Else


    Chapter 6 He Is in Love with Someone Else


    Although Penny was surprised, she did not think he would recognize her.


    She visited Rex during holidays but barely went to the Fletcher family at other times. Even Ondo had


    never seen his wife, so the others would not pay any attention to a marginalized person like her.


    Thinking of Ondo''s expression, Penny smiled in frustration, "Maybe Mr. Fletcher is dissatisfied with


    me."


    Colin liked good-looking people regardless of upation or family background. Facing such a pretty


    woman with bright eyes, he unconsciously said in a softer tone, "Don''t worry. Your design is artistic.


    Although Ondo is doing business, he didn''t study finance at the beginning. He had a double major


    with different degree types, and the other degree happens to be art. I bet he will appreciate your


    design. But he has been in a bad mood recently because of the divorce."


    Penny didn''t speak, but Kale asked in surprise, "Is he married?"


    Colin sighed, "He has long gotten married. I heard he contacted hiswyer as soon asing back


    this time and was in a hurry to get a divorce."


    He seldom went back to the Fletcher family after growing up because he liked fooling around with


    women outside. He knew that Ondo had listened to his grandfather and gotten married but had


    never met his cousin-inw.


    It was the first time Kale had heard about it, so he became interested and said, "I thought he had


    bought Royal Green as his matrimonial home. It turns out he had long gotten married. So, does he n


    to live alone?"


    Colin beckoned them to sit down and casually said, "It can be considered a matrimonial house.


    Ondo doesn''t like his wife and was forced to marry her back then. He is in love with someone else.


    So, Royal Green should be designed for that woman."


    Then, he thoughtfully handed Penny a ss of juice and said, "When hees here, I''ll show him your


    design. He will be interested."


    Penny took the ss over and politely smiled, "Thank you! If he decided to use my design, I will treat


    you to dinner."


    She was neither arrogant nor impetuous. Colin appreciated her attitude, so he couldn''t help saying, "If


    he hires you, I do deserve a dinner with you. Ondo will give you arge amount of design fee. What''s


    more, working for him will make you famous."


    Penny nodded. If she got the order, she would gain both fame and money. If she entered Ondo''s


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    high-society circle, the studio would have a lot of high-quality customers in the future.


    The door of the private room on the other end of the corridor opened. As soon as the tall man with a


    frighteningly cold aura walked in, his phone rang.


    Seeing Colin''s name on the screen, Ondo rejected the call with a frown.


    A man in the room was amused to see his gloomy face and asked, "What''s wrong? Why is your face so


    long? Who offended you?"


    The room wasrge with many people inside. But there was ss differentiation in the high-society


    circle in Chatville.


    Ondo was on the top of the pyramid, so those around him were all the richest and most powerful


    people. And the others had moved away as soon as he stepped in.


    Randy casually handed him a ss of wine. His fingertips were white, and his facial features were


    delicate and gentle. Then, he leisurely said, "Is it because of the divorce? I heard she refused to sign


    the divorce agreement."


    It was no secret that Ondo had contacted hiswyer and intended to get a divorce. And Rex would


    hear about it soon.


    Ondo took off the cufflinks and tossed them to the waiter. Then, he casually sat cross-legged on the


    sofa, exuding a cold and domineering aura.


    "She will sign it. It is a matter of time. She knows better than anyone else why we got married back


    then."


    His tone was t because he didn''t want to talk more about this matter. And he was unhappy tonight


    because of the woman just now instead of his nominal wife. He couldn''t figure out why she had acted


    so inexperiencedly if she had worked as a prostitute for three years.


    The men at the next table happened to be talking about their girlfriends.


    Most men had talked about their sex lives in private. Ondo had never paid attention to such topics


    before, but he somehow listened to them chat this time.


    "So, she pretended to be a virgin? What did you do after you discovered it?"


    "What else could I do? We broke up. She had undergone hymen repair surgery many times. If my


    friend who works in the hospital hadn''t recognized her, I would have married her. She is not pregnant


    with my child but deceived me and tried to make me marry her for the baby in her belly. She was


    having a pipe dream!"


    These dandies did notck money or time, so they often talked about women.


    "Women are not simple. They know what you like and can precisely hunt you. Maybe she is pregnant


    with your acquaintance''s child. The purer they look, the wilder they used to be."


    Ondo suddenly tightened his grip on the ss when the scene of Penny dropping her eyes popped


    into his mind. And some fragments ofst night also flooded into his head. They were so clear that a


    sense of depression welled up in his heart.


    Suddenly, Colin called him again and urged him to go to the room downstairs, saying he wanted to talk


    to him face to face.

 Chapter 7 Fate

    Chapter 7 Fate


    Chapter 7 Fate


    "About what?" Ondo coldly asked, slowly leaned back, and said, "Don''t introduce women to me


    without my permission."


    Didn''t he feel awkward sleeping with the same prostitute as his cousin?


    Some people in their circle liked prostitutes. But Ondo had been abstinent for years and was not


    interested in such things. He decided to restrain Colin, thinking he had learned too many bad things


    outside over the years.


    "Ondo, are you sure you don''t want to meet her? I''ve searched for a long time. I think she''s


    suitable."


    If Ondo was not interested, Colin would like to ask Penny to design for him. After all, he had several


    empty houses. So, he said, "If you don''t want to meet her, I''ll hire her. I like her."


    Ondo sat up straight and said, "Your mother asked me to take care of you, so I will arrange for you to


    work in the Fletcher Group for an internship. Stop fooling around with unsavory people. Come to the


    Colin was stunned to hear this, but Ondo hung up the phone before he could retort.


    When he looked at Penny in frustration, thetter guessed he had been rejected, so sheforted


    him, saying, "Mr. Levine, don''t worry. Maybe Mr. Fletcher has already chosen a satisfactory design. The


    vi is for his beloved woman, so I understand he wants to act with caution."


    Colin sighed, "I don''t think so. I''m sure he is still looking for a designer."


    Penny calmly said, "Sometimes, fate decides whether two people can do business together. Maybe I


    am not lucky enough to have a customer like Mr. Fletcher."


    "Well, I''ll ask him face-to-face about it. If he doesn''t like your design, I will hire you to design for my


    house. I like your style."


    Penny slowly stretched out her hand and smiled, "Okay! Mr. Levine, thank you for your appreciation."


    After answering a call, Colin apologetically smiled, "Sorry, I have to go now. Would you please give me


    your number? I will call you after talking with Ondo."


    After Penny gave him her number without hesitation, he stood up and left the room.


    In a blink of an eye, Penny and Kale were left alone. Kale had drunk with other people beforeing


    here tonight and was a little drunk. There were no outsiders, so he stopped forcing himself to stay


    sober.


    "Do you need me to hire a chauffeur for you?"


    Penny knew he had held on until now because he wanted to help her talk business. She appreciated it


    and felt at ease working in his studio.


    "Yes, please. Thank you."


    After rxing, Kale instantly felt dizzy.


    Penny was willing to drive him back. But he had gotten married a year ago, and his wife was prone to


    feel jealous. She wanted to avoid trouble, so she decided to hire a chauffeur to send him home.


    After supporting him out of the private room, she walked through the corridor to the elevator closer to


    the exit.


    Kale was drunk, so he kept mumbling, "Things are not what you think. I will feel tired if you continue


    acting like this. Can''t you give me some privacy?"


    He was arguing with his wife in his dream. Penny was politely supporting him. She must keep a proper


    distance from him, so it was tiring.


    When the elevator doors opened, Kale staggered forward and almost fell.


    When Penny quickly pulled him back, a slender white hand with well-defined knuckles stretched out


    from inside and blocked the elevator doors that were about to close.


    Looking up along the hand, she saw Ondo''s face and swallowed back a word of thanks on the tip of


    her tongue.


    She had not seen him once during the past three years but had met him everywhere since yesterday.


    So, she wondered whether fate wanted to bring them together or not.


    Ondo nced between her and Kale and then looked away, asking, "Which floor?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Two silver buttons in his cor were unbuttoned. So, he did not look as indifferent as before despite his


    poker face.


    But Penny still keenly caught the sarcasm and disgust in his eyes.


    The atmosphere was a bit weird when she helped Kale in and politely said in an alienating tone, "First


    floor. Thank you."


    Suddenly, Kale began to say drunken gibberish again.


    "Why are you talking about money all the time? Don''t you have any feelings for me?"


    Penny had heard from the colleagues in the studio that Kale''s wife spent a lot of money. He was


    motivated and ran the studio well but gave all his ie to his wife.


    Penny suddenly shivered with cold when Ondo snorted, "Your customer?"


    She felt embarrassed but could not admit Kale was her boss now. Ondo was dissatisfied with her. If


    he knew the owner of the studio got so drunk in this kind of ce, he might immediately cklist them.


    So, she nodded, "Yes, Mr. Fletcher. What a small world!"

 Chapter 8 Mistress

    Chapter 8 Mistress


    Chapter 8 Mistress


    She looked so frank that Ondo suspected he had made a fuss because he had seen too little in this


    regard. He motionlessly stood in ce with a gloomy face like an emotionless sculpture, making people


    dare not look at him.


    When the elevator was going down, Penny thought she must fight for the studio''s future. Only after she


    hade out to work did she realize pride was not worth a cent sometimes. Moreover, Ondo could


    pay too much.


    "Mr. Fletcher, could you please tell me what style you like? I am willing to try. If you''re unsatisfied, I


    won''t charge you a cent."


    Ondo did not know how to describe this woman. He remained silent for a while to fight back his


    anger and then asked, "Don''t you have a customer now?"


    Penny was a little surprised to hear that. It turned out Ondo was worried she would multitask. Some


    designers worked for several customers at the same time, but she cared about quality the most.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fletcher. If I take your order, I won''t work for other customers before the contract


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ends. If you''re interested, please give me five minutes to introduce it in detail."


    "I am not interested."


    After Ondo stepped out, Penny did not chase him because she was supporting Kale. She must send


    him to the chauffeur first.


    Even though Kale was drunk, he kept a polite distance from her except when he had staggered just


    now.


    As soon as helping him out of Moonlight, Penny saw the headlights of a car not far away flickering.


    Soon, the car door opened, and a pretty woman got off. Seeing them, she immediately walked over


    and raised her hand to p Penny without saying a word.


    "It''s you! You often pester him in the studio and send milk tea to him in the middle of the night! I''ve


    tolerated you for a long time! What do you n to do tonight when my husband is drunk?"


    Penny was supporting Kale with both hands, so she failed to dodge the p and felt a burning pain on


    her cheek.


    The woman was so angry that her chest was heaving, and her eyes turned red. Then, she added, "I''ve


    seen a lot of people like you. You like to destroy other people''s families. Let me tell you! Kale gives all


    his money to me. Even if you sleep with him, you can get nothing!"


    Penny was so angry that she even wanted tough. She barely went to the studio but knew a few girls


    there liked to pester Kale. Maybe some of them were trying to hook up with him, but she had never had


    such an intention.


    Kale supported by Penny sobered up and quickly grabbed the woman''s wrist, saying, "re, calm


    down!"


    re shook off his hand as if he had touched her sensitive nerves and said, "How can I calm down?


    This b*tch is shameless! She knows you are married but still pesters you every day. When she sent


    you milk tea and the belt, I tolerated her. But she should not have asked you out for her birthday


    tonight! And you should not have tried to hide it from me!"


    Her anger was burning as if withered grass caught fire, and she wished she could tear Penny''s face up.


    "You are good-looking, but you are a slut who seduces a married man!"


    Kale had a severe headache, so he hugged re, turned around, and apologetically looked at Penny,


    saying, "I''m sorry, Penny. Please go."


    Penny thought she was unlucky tonight. re was Kale''s wife, she could not return the p to her no


    matter what. It was improper, so she could only silently swallow the insult.


    In a car not far away, Ondo remained expressionless. He had watched the y of a wife pping a


    mistress from the beginning.


    Following his gaze, Zane also noticed the farce over there.


    The wife was full of confidence. She was pointing at her husband while scolding him. And her husband


    was hugging and softly coaxing her. But Penny looked like an outsider. He did not understand why


    such a young and pretty woman would be a mistress. Zane sighed with emotion. Fortunately, there


    were no people around them now. Otherwise, her reputation would be ruined if anyone posted the farce


    online.


    Ondo coldly looked away from them and ordered, "Start the car."

 Chapter 9 Im Your Boss Wife

    Chapter 9 I''m Your Boss'' Wife


    Chapter 9 I''m Your Boss'' Wife


    The next morning, Penny used foundation to cover up the red mark on her face before going to the


    studio. The studio was in amercial building and upied two floors.


    She worked part-time, so she did not need to go there on weekdays but must attend the monthly


    summary meeting.


    Kale was always the first toe but hadn''t arrived yet today. It was not until half an hour after the


    meeting had started that he arrived. He was wearing the same suit as yesterday and looked pressed


    for time.


    Penny instantly paused spinning the pen in her hand, feeling something else had happened to him.


    "Sorry, I amte today."


    Kale walked to his seat and sat down. Noticing Penny''s worried face, he apologetically smiled. Then,


    others finished summarizing their work one by one.


    After the meeting, Penny nned to leave with everyone else. But seeing Kale still sitting in the seat,


    she couldn''t help walking over and asking, "What''s wrong?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Kale wearily raised his hand to rub his brows and said, "Something happened to re''s family."


    His voice was hoarse, so she guessed he hadn''t slept all night.


    His lips moved, but he hesitated to speak.


    "Is it serious?"


    Kale kept silent for a few minutes. But at the thought of the decision he might make, he still replied, "I''m


    considering selling the studio. But I don''t know how to tell everyone about my decision."


    Penny was shocked to hear this. The studio was on the rise, so she had not expected him to be so


    short of money that he wanted to sell it.


    He had made painstaking efforts for the studio for the past few years. If he were not at the end of his


    rope, he would not have considered selling it.


    "How much money do you need?"


    "At least twenty million dors."


    Kale rubbed his eyebrows with a wry smile, and his eyes were bloodshot. Then, he said, "The problem


    would have been solved if we had gotten Ondo''s orderst night. What a pity!"


    "I''ll try to talk with Ondo."


    Penny picked up her things and said, "Don''t tell anyone else about this for the time being."


    Kale sighed, "You don''t need to put too much pressure on yourself. It''s OK if you can''t get the order. It


    was re''s faultst night. She is emotionally unstable now. I apologize to you on her behalf."


    After leaving the meeting room, Penny decided to go to the Fletcher Group to try her luck. Ondo was


    working there now. She must meet him if she wanted to talk business with him.


    The Fletcher Group''s headquarters building was in Chatville''s CBD. As the tallestndmark building, it


    was extremely eye-catching. It was said that if people looked down from the top of the building, all they


    could see was the Fletcher family''s property. They had umted wealth for several generations, so


    it had reached an exaggerated amount.


    After checking in, Penny entered the lobby and went to the reception desk.


    Seeing an unfamiliar face, the female receptionist asked with a sweet smile, "Hello, what can I do for


    you?"


    "I want to meet Mr. Fletcher. Does he have time now?"


    The receptionist''s smile froze. She sized Penny up and replied, "Sorry, Mr. Fletcher doesn''t meet


    anyone without an appointment."


    Penny fell silent for a second and asked, "What if peoplee to discuss cooperation with him?"


    "If you have cooperation projects, please contact themercial department. They will report to Mr.


    Fletcher and ask for his approval."


    Penny''s silence made the receptionist despise her. She thought Penny hade to seduce Ondo


    instead of talking business. She hade at the working hour because she thought she could get a


    chance to talk to him. The receptionist had met too many such women these days.


    Penny did not know how to exin. After all, she could not tell the receptionist she was Ondo''s wife.


    But if things continued like this, she did not know how long she would wait until seeing him again.


    Maybe she must return to the Fletcher family to meet him.


    While she was hesitating, she got a text message from a strange number.


    "Ms. Stuart, this is Mr. Fletcher''swyer. I''ve been to your residence twice for the divorce agreement,


    but you were not at home. Do you have time to meet me now?"

 Chapter 10 Divorce Agreement

    Chapter 10 Divorce Agreement


    Chapter 10 Divorce Agreement


    Penny sat down on a sofa by the window and quickly replied, "Can I meet him before signing the


    agreement?"


    She was in the Fletcher Group now. As long as Ondo was willing to see her, they could meet right


    away.


    Thewyer said he would ask Ondo about it.


    Ondo was reading a document behind the ck marble desk on the top floor of the building.


    Zane opened the door, came in, and said, "Mr. Fletcher, Ms. Stuart would like to meet you."


    Ondo briefly looked away from the document. He did not want to talk about this matter, so he


    indifferently replied, "No."


    He thought she was ying tricks to stop him from divorcing her. Did she think he would change his


    mind after meeting her? She was much too confident!


    A trace of boredom shed in his eyes when he coldly said in a deep voice, "Let thewyer send the


    divorce agreement to the Stuart family and watch her sign it."


    Zane nodded, stopped talking about Ondo''s wife, and began to confirm the schedule, "You have an


    appointment with Grant Gain, the president of Prosperity Bank, at the golf course this afternoon. It''s


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    time to set off."


    Ondo stood up, casually fixed his tie with his slender fingers, and said, "Let''s go."


    Time passed by. After Penny sat down, several formally dressed people came one after another. When


    she quietly sat there, she looked like a beautiful painting.


    Soon, she received a call from the Stuart family.


    Cason asked in a rare anxious voice, "Penny, what''s going on? Why does Ondo suddenly want to


    divorce you? Is there something wrong with your rtionship? Come back. Let''s talk about it."


    Penny paused for a second and replied, "Dad, he had stayed abroad for three years since we got


    married but suddenly came back. Don''t you know why?"


    Cason was so anxious that his lips were blistering. So, he said, "Penny, you can''t divorce. The Stuart


    family is having a difficult time. We''re facing the second round of financing. If you divorce now, our


    stock price will decrease, and the shareholders will divest."


    Penny heard Helen saying beside Cason, "I''ve long told you she is unreliable. She does not care about


    you and your business. If she had made the slightest effort, Ondo would not have let thewyer


    directly send the divorce agreement to us! Now, we became aughingstock!"


    Cason kept silent for a moment and then said in a deep voice, "I''m doing it for your good. It''s hard for


    divorced women to remarry. Why don''t you ask Rex for help? He always likes you."


    Penny felt depressed and wanted to ask whether it was for her, thepany, or Helen and her family''s


    good. But she couldn''t.


    When her mother passed away, Cason brought her everywhere to protect her, including his meetings.


    So, she only told him Rex had gone to a nursing home abroad. Afterforting Cason for a while, she


    hung up the phone.


    Ondo had asked thewyer to take the divorce agreement to the Stuart family. It seemed thewyer


    had failed to persuade him into meeting her.


    Sure enough, Ondo hated her. Since he had made his attitude clear, she would not ask for


    humiliation anymore. But she was a little discouraged. While getting in her car, she identally grazed


    her knees. Then, she received a message from Kale.


    "Did Ryder, the son of the president of Prosperity Bank, contact you?"


    Penny remembered Ryder. But she had been busy shopping for materials for another client then, so


    she had forgotten about it.


    Kale told her Ryder had ced an order with the studio and was on the golf course now. He liked her


    designs, so he wanted her to be his designer.


    Penny asked for the address and drove her car over.


    The golf course was in the suburbs. It was said to be the most expensivend in Chatville, covering


    thousands of acres.


    When Penny arrived, Ryder''s assistant came out to greet her and politely said with a smile, "Good


    afternoon, Ms. Perry. This way, please."


    Following behind the assistant, Penny unexpectedly came to the dressing room.


    The assistant exined, "Thewn and sand of the course need to be maintained. So, only yers


    and caddies can go in. I have prepared the clubs for you. Ms. Stuart, can you y golf?"


    "Yeah, but I''m not good at it."


    "It will be OK as long as you can y. Please change clothes. Mr. Fletcher is waiting for you at the


    course."


    Penny nodded. To get orders, she had yed tennis and gone fishing with customers before. So, she


    had no problem ying golf with Ryder.


    The assistant had thoughtfully prepared white sportswear and a headband of the same color for her.


    Penny tied her long hair into a ponytail, picked up the clubs, and went out. Arriving at the lobby


    downstairs, she subconsciously nced at the course outside the window. When she withdrew her


    gaze, she saw a tall maning in the door at a distance.


    Penny instantly paused her steps because she had not expected to meet Ondo here.


    She was standing in the most conspicuous position, so it was hard for people to ignore her. She had


    bright eyes and wearing a high ponytail, looking young and lively.


    Her legs under the short sports skirt were long, straight, and dazzling white. But the red marks on her


    knees looked particrly abrupt.


    Ondo took one nce and quickly looked away.

 Chapter 11 Hes My Husband

    Chapter 11 He''s My Husband


    Chapter 11 He''s My Husband


    Penny looked up and saw a hint of coldness shing across his eyes.


    The group of people went past Penny without looking at her. The man at the front fixed his eyes on


    Ondo courteously as he walked and talked. Evidently, he wanted to curry favor with Ondo and


    didn''t dare to offend him. The other people that followed them were all in suits.


    Penny thought they were in a different world where she had never set foot in.


    She stood there for a while.


    After that, she carried the golf club and went out.


    Ryder wore a set of designer sportswear, but he had a in face. The white ball made a beautiful curve


    and slipped into the hole smoothly. When he saw Pennye, he handed his club to the caddie next


    to him.


    "Ms. Perry, it was difficult to ask you out."


    Penny smiled gracefully and sat down with him. "Mr. Cain, you must be joking. I''m only an insignificant


    designer."


    As they talked, the staff nearby started to clean up. It could be seen that a big shot wasing.


    Noticing that she was looking at the staff, Ryder couldn''t help boasting, "Do you know the Fletcher


    Group? My Dad especially invited them to y golf with him today. The cooperation will be worth 30


    billion dors."


    Penny had met various customers before, and some of them were boastful. She knew she should


    tter Ryder at this moment.


    "Mr. Cain, I heard that the construction cost of thend you purchasedst year went up to 45 million


    dors. Doesn''t 30 billion dors mean nothing to you since your family owns Prosperity Bank?"


    A trace ofcency shed across Ryder''s eyes, and he gave a faint smile. "Well, 30 billion dors


    is not a small sum of money. Prosperity Bank is the first to cooperate with Ondo after he came back


    from abroad, which shows he respects us."


    "Mr. Fletcher caused a sensation when he came back from abroad."


    Pennyplimented Ondo without much enthusiasm, but she sounded polite.


    Ryder took the water from the caddie and headed toward thewn. Penny had to follow him.


    "Yeah, but I learned from my dad that Ondo is married."


    "Really? Mr. Fletcher doesn''t look like a married man."


    Penny took out her golf club and yed along with the conversation. Since her customer liked


    gossiping, she would follow suit.


    "I agree with you. Why doesn''t he take his wife out if he''s married? Unless that woman is not


    presentable."


    Penny paused as she waved the club, but she quickly collected herself and said, "Maybe."


    When Ryder saw her ponytail draw a pretty curve in the air and her skin shine in the sunlight, he


    couldn''t help swallowing hard. "If Mr. Fletcher marries a stunning beauty like you, he will wish to take


    her out every day."


    "Mr. Cain, I''m ttered. I''m not that lucky."


    They had a dull conversation and yed golf for a while. After that, Ryder said he wanted to have a


    break.


    Penny wanted to take the chance to discuss the design work, but Ryder said before she could utter


    anything, "I''m sweating after ying golf. Why don''t we get changed first?"


    Penny thought it was not proper to talk about business when they were sweating.


    Therefore, she went to take a quick shower. After she put on her clothes and came out, the door to the


    changing room was pushed open.


    Penny frowned. How could someone barge into the changing room without knocking on the door?


    She looked up. It was not a staff member of the golf club.


    It was Ryder. He wore a bath towel around his waist after the shower and stood there tantly.


    He was bby, which indicated he had indulged his own sexual proclivities.


    Sensing something was wrong, Penny said alertly, "Mr. Cain, did youe to the wrong ce? This is


    a changing room fordies."


    Ryder smiled and looked her up and down recklessly. "Did anyone tell you that you''re pretty?"


    As he spoke, he approached Penney with a smile. "You used to ignore me when I asked you out, but


    you didn''t hesitate to see me this time. Are you short of money?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Penny took a step back and said, "Mr. Cain, please restrain yourself."


    Ryder liked it when she was indifferent to him. Women with hot tempers appealed to him.


    It excited him when he forced on them.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay one more million for your design if you serve me well."


    A trace of disgust shed across Penny''s eyes, and she headed toward the door, but Ryder grabbed


    her waist swiftly. "My men are in the hallway. Do you think you can escape?"


    Her body was soft and fragrant, and he couldn''t help leaning toward her.


    "I don''t think of running away, but are you sure you want to do it here?"


    Penny took a deep breath to calm down. She couldn''t rival Ryder physically. Moreover, his men were


    guarding the door outside.


    "It took Prosperity Bank some effort to invite Ondo here. Don''t you think it''s a pity to miss the


    opportunity just because you act on impulse?"


    Ryder sized her up and sneered. "Do you mean Ondo will stop cooperating with Prosperity Bank


    because of you?"


    "Yes."


    Penny''s firm answer baffled Ryder instantly.


    "What''s the rtionship between you and Ondo?"


    "He''s my husband."


    Ryderughed. Penny said, "Mr. Cain, if you don''t believe me, I can make him a call and ask him to


    Hearing that, Ryder stopped smiling. If Penny didn''t lie, Ondo would be angry if he came to see his


    wife staying alone with a man in the changing room.


    Even if Ondo didn''t like his wife, his pride would be hurt if he saw that.


    Ryder hesitated. He didn''t dare to touch Penny now. He turned sulky, but he loosened his grip.


    Penny knew that he was frightened.


    She let out a sigh of relief secretly and took her belongings, opening the door of the changing room.


    Just as she took a step out, she paused.


    Looking at the figure approaching her in the hallway, Penny felt the warmth on her back.

 Chapter 12 Shes Not My Wife

    Chapter 12 She''s Not My Wife


    Chapter 12 She''s Not My Wife


    Ryder was less than one yard behind her.


    And there were his bodyguards outside.


    Ondo wore a set of ck sportswear and put his left hand in the trouser pocket. He was tall, and his


    legs were long. When he moved, he looked elegant and refined.


    Ondo was standing at the door to the changing room for men. It seemed that he was going inside.


    Ryder licked his lips and gazed at Penny''s back tantly, saying in a low voice that only the two of


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    them could hear, "Your husband hase. Why don''t you go say hello to him?"


    Penny took a deep breath and hurried over without hesitation.


    Ondo put his hand on the doorknob and turned it. When the door opened a crack, there came a furry


    of footsteps behind him. Following that, a woman threw her soft and fragrant body into his arms.


    Without giving him the chance to refuse, the woman pushed him into the lounge.


    Ondo''s eyes turned cold, and he said sternly, "Get out."


    Penny swiftly locked the door and turned around, leaning against the door and saying pleadingly, "Mr.


    Fletcher, I didn''t mean to disturb you. Can I stay here for a while?"


    Ondo didn''t say a word, ncing at her knee.


    Penny followed his gaze and found that the red mark on her knee got redder after being washed by the


    hot water.


    It seemed that she was hurt because of some posture...


    "I knocked my knee on the car..."


    After Penny spoke, she got embarrassed and blushed, not knowing what to do.


    Ondo didn''t ask her about that. Why did she exin it to him?


    Ondo asked with aloofness, "What do youe here for?"


    "For work."


    A silence fell upon them.


    Ondo took a deep look at her with aplicated expression. He turned to the bathroom without


    driving her out.


    Hearing the water running in the bathroom, Penny looked away, but she caught a glimpse of the


    shadow on the frosted ss.


    Ondo was lean and muscr, and the water dripped from his strong chest to the secret ce...


    Penny knew well the warmth and strength under the skin of it.


    She closed her eyes and turned her back to the bathroom.


    Ryder and his men were gone.


    Since she was safe now, Penny didn''t n to stay here.


    It embarrassed her to sleep with Ondo by ident.


    Now that they were going to divorce, she should stay away from him.


    After Ondo put on a new suit and came out, he didn''t see Penny.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Ondo opened the door and saw a waiter holding a tray, on


    which was a cup of iced coffee. "Mr. Fletcher, this is for you."


    Ondo didn''t say a word, and the waiter left after putting the tray on the table.


    Ondo saw a post-it note in a conspicuous ce.


    [Mr. Fletcher, thank you for helping me.]


    It was left by Penny, who didn''t even sign her name.


    Ondo was rooted to the ground. For a second time, he felt like he was used and abandoned.


    Coincidentally, it was the same woman who did that to him twice.


    After getting dressed, Ondo went to the VIP lounge prepared by Prosperity Bank.


    Ryder was there. It puzzled him to see Ondoe without Penny.


    Grant rose and shook hands with Ondo, ttering, "Mr. Fletcher, you''re outstanding at golf. It seems I


    have a coach for free today."


    "Mr. Cain, you''ve ttered me."


    Ondo shook Grant''s hand calmly and sat down slowly.


    Grant patted his son and said, "This is my son Ryder. I hope we can cooperate well in the future."


    Ryder took a step forward. Overwhelmed by Ondo''s imposing presence, he instinctively stretched


    out his hand.


    "Mr. Fletcher, why doesn''t your wifee with you?"


    "My wife?"


    A trace of confusion shed across Ondo''s eyes.


    "Didn''t you go into the changing room with her?" Ryder got suspicious, but he said tteringly, "I''ve


    been admiring Ms. Stuart. I didn''t expect her to be your..."


    Realizing who Ryder was talking about, Ondo turned sullen, his eyes darkening, and his face turning


    icy.


    He thought, "She imed she didn''t want to get involved with me, but she scammed others in the name


    of my wife."


    Ondo said coldly with an impassive face, "She''s not my wife."

 Chapter 13 Ill Keep You Updated

    Chapter 13 I''ll Keep You Updated


    Chapter 13 I''ll Keep You Updated


    Ryder paused. It suddenly dawned on him.


    How dare Penny use Ondo''s influence and boast that she was his wife?


    This woman was so bold.


    Since Ondo denied it, Ryder made up his mind secretly that he wouldn''t show any mercy to Penny if


    he met her again.


    Penny left the golf club and got into her car. When she thought of Ryder''s despicable n, she was


    disgusted.


    She could only go back first and think of another way.


    There were luxurious cars everywhere in the parking lot, and her car looked out of ce.


    Penny stepped on the elerator and backed the car carefully.


    A car behind drove fast and hit the rear of her car.


    Her car moved forward uncontrobly, and Penny''s head almost hit the windshield.


    The impact of the crash moved her car three yards forward, and it hit the Bentley that was parked


    nearby.


    Penny opened the door and got out of the car. The driver was a middle-aged woman with sophisticated


    makeup. When the woman saw that she had hit an ordinary car that cost tens of thousands, she wore a


    disdainful look.


    When the woman looked at Penny''s pretty face, she thought Penny was only an online celebrity who


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    came here to hook up with rich guys.


    Penny didn''t miss the disdainful look on the woman''s face. She nced at the luxurious car she hit. It


    was a Bentley with a familiar car te number. She wondered if the woman saw that.


    "My insurancepany will call you for the repair cost. Don''t waste my time."


    The woman waved her hand impatiently, not bothering to look at Penny''s face.


    Penny frowned and tried to say politely, "Madam, there''s the car before us..."


    The woman interrupted her, "I told you. I have something important to do. Do you know where we are?


    I don''t have time to stay here with you. I''llpensate for that car as well. Hurry up and leave. I need


    this parking slot."


    The taillight of the Bentley was damaged severely, and Penny guessed the repair cost could be tens of


    thousands.


    Since the woman was willing to take full responsibility, Penny didn''t think she should do anything else.


    After Penny drove away, the woman saw that the car she damaged was a costly Bentley.


    Her face stiffened instantly, and the woman looked around. After she parked her car at the parking slot


    that Penny vacated for her, she entered the golf club without the intention of notifying the owner of the


    Bentley.


    ...


    Apanied by Grant and Ryder, Ondo went out of the golf club.


    Zane took a few strides and intended to take the car over, but he found that the taillight was smashed


    and the car te was dented.


    Grant''s face darkened. He quickly summoned a security guard. "Who did that? Go check on the


    surveince."


    The security guard was frightened as he couldn''t afford to offend either of the big shots. He hastily went


    to look at the surveince.


    After Grant gave the instruction, he quickly turned to Ondo. "Mr. Fletcher, shall I ask someone to give


    you a ride?"


    "Hand the surveince over to the police." Ondo sounded calm, but his imposing presence made


    Grant nervous.


    It seemed Ondo wanted to punish the one who damaged his car.


    Grant nodded and said, "Mr. Fletcher, don''t worry. I''ll keep you updated."


    Ondo didn''t say anything else and went into his damaged car.


    Knowing that Ondo didn''t like to ride in someone else''s car, Zane held the steering wheel and drove


    the car away. "The hotel is not far away from here. I''ll drive you there first and ask the insurance


    "Okay."


    Ondo had stayed abroad for three years. Although he had many houses under his name here, they


    were not different from the hotel in his eyes.


    Royal Green hadn''t been renovated, so he stayed at a hotel under the Fletcher Group.


    After the car left the golf club, Zane looked back at Ondo while waiting for the traffic lights to turn


    green. He suddenly remembered Colin''s instruction.


    "Mr. Levine rmended an interior designer at noon and gave me a few design drawings and a


    contact number. Would you like to take a look?"


    Since Ondo came back from abroad, countless people had rmended designpanies to him,


    but he didn''t fancy any of them.


    What good designer could Colin rmend?


    Ondo somehow felt disgusted and rubbed his forehead. "Where are the design drawings?"


    "They''re right in the folder on your left."


    Ondo nodded. He didn''t open the folder and leaned against the backseat, closing his eyes.


    Penny went back to the t and took a shower. She endured the pain and applied medicine to the


    wound. Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    It was eight o''clock at night. Who woulde to see her at this hour?


    Penny took the coat and draped it over her shoulders. When she opened the door, she saw two cops


    showing their badges to her.


    "Ms. Stuart, you''re suspected of a hit-and-run. Please go to the police station with us."

 Chapter 14 Hes Lying

    Chapter 14 He''s Lying


    Chapter 14 He''s Lying


    Penny stopped wiping her hair. She quickly thought of the Bentley that was hit at the golf club in the


    afternoon.


    But didn''t that woman agree topensate for the car?


    Penny frowned and changed into decent clothes, following the cops to the police station.


    "Ms. Stuart, these are the photos of the damaged car with te number 11111, and this is the


    surveince footage. At twenty past six in the afternoon, you hit the rear of the car without leaving any


    contact information. The car owner wants to hold you fully ountable."


    Penny turned sullen and pointed at another car in the footage. "Thatdy was in a hurry and said she


    was willing topensate for the damages of that car, so I left."


    "Ms. Stuart, the car owner is looking for you. This is the repair cost provided by his insurancepany.


    Please check the bill."


    The repair cost was 45,000 dors.


    Penny could afford that, but she felt it was unfair. That arrogant woman that hit her car in the afternoon


    walked away just like that?


    "Ms. Stuart, if you don''t..."


    The cop was interrupted by a young cop who pushed open the door. "Ms. Stuart, someone has put up


    bail for you. You can leave now."


    Penny was taken aback. She didn''t tell anyone about this. Who put up bail for her?


    She followed the cop out of the police station and saw a ck car not far away.


    The young cop nodded at her and said, "I think that''s your family."


    Penny smiled at him and said, "Thank you. Goodbye."


    After he left, she turned around and went over to the car. When she was about to ask who it was, the


    car door opened, and a hand pulled her into the car forcefully.


    Sensing something wrong, Penny screamed, "Hel..."


    A hanky with a pungent smell abruptly covered her mouth and nose. She struggled, but she soon went


    limp and lost consciousness.


    In her daze, she heard someone saying with a smile.


    "Mr. Cain is waiting for her at the hotel. Hurry up and take her there. I guess he can''t wait to have her."


    "This woman is pretty. Look at her face and figure. She''s a stunning beauty. No wonder Mr. Cain asked


    us to catch her after looking at the surveince."


    Ryder?


    Penny didn''t expect Ryder to insist on having her even though she threatened him with Ondo.


    Penny dug her fingernails hard into her palm. The sharp pain cleared her muddled head a bit.


    If she was taken to Ryder''s room, she would be ruined.


    After the car pulled over, Penny was yanked out of the car and into the hotel lobby.


    She didn''t have any strength left, so two men carried her along the hallway. When they turned the


    corner and entered the VIP elevator, Penny suddenly heard a voice.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''m sorry. I''ve arranged another president suite for you. It''s very near. I''ll walk you over


    there."


    The hotel manager was frightened.


    "It''s our fault. Our staff had checked on the room repeatedly and disinfected it ording to Mr. Hurst''s


    request, but we didn''t expect the shower to be damaged in the bathroom..."


    Such a thing had never happened before. Unfortunately, when it happened, Ondo was staying in the


    room.


    It was a chance in a million.


    "Okay. Don''t follow me," Ondo interrupted the manager. His hair was wet, and his cold eyes were


    impatient. "Ask the staff to check on the other rooms. I don''t allow anyone to make the same mistake


    again."


    "Yes, I got it."


    The hotel manager wiped his sweat frightfully. He was new in his position, but he made such a mistake


    right in front of his direct manager. He had a feeling that his career was bleak.


    Ondo took the ess card and turned the corner, seeing several peopleing his way.


    He didn''t look at them and went to the elevator on the other side. Suddenly, a figure bumped into him,


    and a fragrant body held him tightly.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ondo instantly turned sullen, his cold face turning frosty.


    When he was about to push the woman away, he saw the woman raise her face, which was familiar.


    The men who escorted Penny didn''t expect her to do that. When they saw Ondo, they were


    intimidated by his imposing presence and didn''t dare to take Penny away.


    Penny held Ondo''s waist with all her might like a drowning person clutching at thest saving straw.


    "Hubby."


    Ondo froze. The two men were taken aback and quickly withdrew their hands and stopped grabbing


    her.


    Ryder didn''t tell them that this woman had a husband. Now that they ran across her husband, what


    should they do?


    Being offended several times, Ondo had run out of his patience. When he raised his hands to push


    her away, he heard Penny whispering in his ear pleadingly, "Help me."


    She pressed her head against his chest and put her arms around his waist to stop herself from falling.


    She trembled slightly all over because of nervousness.


    Ondo paused and raised his head, ncing coldly at the two strange men with sharp eyes.


    The two men turned pale, which made them look suspicious.


    Overwhelmed by Ondo''s intimidating air, they stepped back in unison. The elevator nearby chanced


    to open at this moment, and out came Ryder, who got impatient after waiting for a long time upstairs.


    When the two men saw Ryder, they quickly went up to him.


    Ryder was a yboy, and he had coveted Penny for a long time. After thinking it over, he didn''t think


    one night with her was enough, so he prepared a camera and hallucinogenic drugs.


    He wanted Penny to be his sex toy. If he made a video of the night, she would be at his beck and call.


    This was the price of tricking him!


    When Ryder saw Ondo, he felt flustered, but he quickly calmed down and greeted him with a smile.


    "Mr. Fletcher, Ms. Perry is my girlfriend. She got drunk. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Ondo nced at the woman with a red face in his arms and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Girlfriend?


    The hallucinogenic drug started to work, and Penny was getting dizzy. She could only remember her


    rtionship with the man before her eyes, and she could only count on him at this moment.


    "Hubby, he... he is lying. I''m not his girlfriend."

 Chapter 15 Are You Sober Now

    Chapter 15 Are You Sober Now


    Chapter 15 Are You Sober Now


    Penny opened her red lips slightly, her eyes turning bright under the effect of the drug.


    Some images that Ondo tried to forget shed across his mind. On the night not long ago, she was


    looking at him with such charming eyes.


    Somehow, he felt warmth in his heart.


    Penny took the chance and held him tighter.


    When Ryder saw that Ondo didn''t push Penny away, he was bewildered.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    In the afternoon, Ondo said Penny was not his wife. What was going on now?


    Ryder looked at Penny, swallowing hard. "Perry, I''m Ryder. Come over."


    He knew the drug was taking effect, and Penny should have lost her sense. She wouldn''t resist if


    anyone wanted to take her away.


    Ryder stretched out his hand. When he saw the cold look on Ondo''s face, he withdrew his hand


    awkwardly.


    Ondo was not a fool. Penny barged into his changing room in the afternoon to avoid Ryder. How


    could she be his girlfriend?


    "Mr. Cain, you know well if she''s your girlfriend or not..."


    Ondo trailed off, looking down at the woman that was kissing his neck.


    Penny''s eyes were innocent, but her behavior was bold.


    She had unbuttoned Ondo''s cor and rubbed him frantically like a horny cat, kissing his neck with


    her red lips passionately.


    Penny felt hot and wanted to do something to cool down. She felt her body was burning, and the man


    before her eyes was a chunk of ice.


    She was desperate for coldness, but her movements didn''t satisfy her. She wanted to have more.


    When Ryder saw what she did, he felt his abdomen tightened. Penny''s indifference coupled with her


    eager expression tempted him like a poisonous flower.


    Ryder wondered if Ondo fancied Penny.


    Didn''t they say he didn''t like women?


    Ondo pressed his lips tightly with a grave face. If this continued, he might embarrass himself here.


    He grabbed Penny''s groping hands and held her arms and waist with his cold, strong arms, stopping


    her from moving.


    Following that, Ondo took Penny into the elevator without exining it to Ryder.


    Ryder didn''t dare to stop Ondo, nor did he dare to ask questions. He didn''t dare to fight back even if


    Ondo really took away his girlfriend, let alone a woman he fancied.


    Ryder clenched his fists slowly on his sides.


    He had made efforts, but he did it for someone else.


    Ryder knew well about the effect of the drug. Penny would be verypliant tonight, and anyone could


    do anything to her.


    The two men behind Ryder said carefully, "Mr. Cain, we..."


    "Get lost!"


    They had messed up the sure thing, and Ryder was exasperated. He strode out of the hotel with a


    sullen face.


    The elevator was going up. As her arms were pinned, Penny couldn''t touch Ondo''s waist, but she


    didn''t give up and kissed him through the shirt.


    Ondo''s handsome face darkened. He wanted to free one hand to ask the hotel manager to get him


    one more room.


    Sensing he was loosening his grip, Penny suddenly bit his corbone hard, leaving a teeth mark.


    Ondo hissed at the pain.


    Penny muttered, "I feel hot..."


    She raised her misty eyes and stared at the man before her.


    Her eyshes looked wet, and her eyes were pitiful.


    Ondo lowered his head and half-closed his eyes, his heart skipping a few beats. After the elevator


    door slid open, he took Penny straight into his room.


    Ondo carried her into the bathroom and reached out to run the cold water.


    At this moment, Penny''s hands were freed. She took the chance and put her arms around his neck,


    sniffing his cold aura. She even had a strong desire and pressed her thin lips against his ear.


    "Hubby."


    Ondo turned his head away and pushed her into the bathtub filled with cold water.


    Penny let out a scream.


    The icy water quickly dispelled the heat in her body, and Penny shuddered at the coldness.


    "Are you sober now?"

 Chapter 16 A Slip of the Tongue

    Chapter 16 A Slip of the Tongue


    Chapter 16 A Slip of the Tongue


    When Ondo stood by the bathtub, the sshed water wetted his trousers. The reaction of his private


    part made him unable to deceive himself. Moreover, the sporadic memories of that night were shing


    back into his mind.


    He had never expected a woman''s words could turn him on. So, he hoarsely said, "Get out by yourself


    if you are sober."


    Penny''s clothes were wet, clearly outlining her curvy body. Her long ck hair was sticking to her


    cheeks, so she looked innocent but sexy like a nixie suddenly jumping out of a pool.


    When the heat in her body started to increase again, she smiled at him and struggled to get out of the


    bathtub.


    Ondo pushed her back with a stern face, turned on the shower, and sprayed cold water on her head.


    His movements were not gentle. They could even be regarded as rude.


    Penny was forced to close her eyes. She had only had sex once when being unconscious, so it was


    hard for her to resist the heat brought by the drug. She felt so ufortable that she was about to


    copse.


    Ondo decreased his strength, nning to leave her alone and let her sober herself up. But before he


    could stand up, she grabbed his cor and pulled him forward.


    Her face magnified in his eyes. When their lips touched, one was cold, and the other was hot.


    Bang!


    When the shower head fell off his hand to the ground, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. After


    returning to his senses, he got up and walked out without checking on Penny in the bathtub.


    Bang!


    He mmed the bathroom door shut.


    Back in the living room, he silently sat on the sofa and coldly nced out of the window.


    When Zane came in, he felt the temperature was extremely low as if everything were about to freeze.


    Noticing Ondo''s trousers half wet, he slightly frowned, wondering why he hadn''t changed them. But


    he didn''t dare to ask about it.


    "Mr. Fletcher, this is the document for tomorrow. And the online meeting will start in about half an hour."


    When Ondo indifferently nodded, there was suddenly a sound of a heavy object falling to the ground


    from the bathroom. He frowned and ignored it.


    But Zane suspiciously nced at the closed bathroom door, wondering whether he had had a


    hallucination just now. And he suspected someone was in there.


    When he was about to leave after reporting the itinerary, Ondo suddenly ordered, "Buy a set of


    Zane was surprised to hear it because he had never expected Mr. Fletcher to have a love affair. And he


    wondered who the woman in the bathroom was.


    "What size?"


    Ondo recalled Penny''s figure and frowned, "Free size."


    After Zane nodded and walked out, Ondo lowered his head to read the document without getting up


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    to check on the woman in the bathroom. If it weren''t for his good breeding, he would have long thrown


    her out.


    After reviewing the document, he turned on hisptop to attend the online meeting.


    "I don''t want to hear lengthy reports. Focus on the key points."


    All the other participants at the meeting dared not say much, guessing he was in a bad mood tonight.


    After soaking in cold water for almost an hour in the bathroom, Penny finally sobered up. After she


    looked around, her face turned pale. She hurriedly lowered her head to check herself. Fortunately, she


    was still wearing clothes.


    Was she in a hotel?


    She stood up against the wall and bit her lower lip hard, making her soberer with the pain. She


    remembered two men had helped her into the car but did not know what had happened next.


    Looking at herself blushing in the mirror, she frowned when some fragments shed through her mind.


    She had met Ondo and...


    Penny felt an explosion in her mind when she remembered she had grabbed him and said those


    shameless words. She was so embarrassed that her body began to burn, and her mind briefly went


    nk. After a long mental preparation, she opened the bathroom door and saw Ondo calmly sitting


    on the sofa.


    Listening to the report in the meeting, he didn''t notice here out. When he was about to point out an


    error, she cautiously said, "Ondo. No! Mr. Fletcher!"


    She had been so nervous and kept thinking about her clownish behaviors just now, so she had a slip of


    the tongue.


    Penny''s nails almost cut into her palms when she said, "I''m sorry. I just..."


    Ondo''s brows twitched. The microphone icon was shing on the screen, but the meeting had fallen


    into an eerie silence.


    He even had the urge to strangle her now. So, he directly ended the meeting and gloomily looked up at


    her.

 Chapter 17 Mr. Fletchers Contempt

    Chapter 17 Mr. Fletcher''s Contempt


    Chapter 17 Mr. Fletcher''s Contempt


    Her clothes were soaked. Her long hair was dripping. Her snow-white feet were bare on the floor. And


    her ankles were tensing up. Her toes were round and white, and the nails were neatly trimmed. But she


    unconsciously curled her toes up because of nervousness.


    Ondo gave her a meaningful look, closed theptop, and sneered, "Ondo? You''re not going to


    hide your intentions now, right?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Noticing his weird gaze, Penny lowered her head to check herself, only to find the outline of her


    underwear visible under the light.


    His pale face instantly turned scarlet red when she rush into the bathroom.


    Ondo was not interested in watching her y hard to get, so he stood up and picked up the


    Before he could pick them up, he heard the bathroom door open.


    There were no her clothes here, so Penny wrapped herself in a bath towel and put her wet long hair


    into a bun, revealing her entire face. Her tone and movements were much more polite when she said,


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''m sorry."


    She lowered her head and took out her bank card, saying, "I will get another room for you and pay


    mental damagepensation."


    He had rescued her from Ryder, but she had "requited kindness with enmity". A woman he disliked had


    harassed him, but he had not thrown a tantrum. She knew he was giving her a way out.


    "Mental damagepensation?"


    Ondo repeated it to make sure he had heard it right.


    Penny was holding the towel with one hand. Because she was uneasy, she slowly tightened the grip,


    causing the towel to wrinkle. Maybe the drug was still taking effect in the body.


    When she looked up at him, their eyes met. She had drafted what to say in the bathroom, but her mind


    went nk now. She recalled how she had pestered and forcibly kissed him, so she blushed and felt


    some emotions churning in her chest. But she was relieved to see him not know her identity yet.


    "Do you think I''m short of money? Did you say such words on purpose to get my attention?"


    Ondo sized her up and asked, "Why do you think I''ll like you?"


    She had boldly told Ryder she was Mrs. Fletcher at the golf course during the daytime. But now, she


    pretended to want to distance herself from him. He thought her acting skills were clumsy.


    He wanted to get out of this room, so he slowly bent down to pick up the photos on the ground. Thest


    one was at Penny''s feet, so she took a step back and helped him pick it up. When she was about to


    hand it over, she was surprised to see the content of the photo. It was the vi she had designed for!


    She was stunned, so she held it without giving it to him.


    Seeing her looking at the photo in a daze, Ondo frowned.


    Seeing the coolness in his eyes, she immediately returned to her senses and gave the photo to him,


    saying, "It''s natural for you to look down on me. But I do feel sorry for what happened tonight. If


    possible, I hope I can make up for your loss."


    She had never wanted to win his heart, so she was not sad after hearing his harsh words, although


    they had embarrassed her. After her tense nerves rxed a little, she regained herposure.


    Hearing her offer to make up for his loss, Ondo thought she wanted to repay him with sex. So, he


    shot a cold look at her and indifferently took the photo from her hand.


    When he turned around to walk outward, she said, "Did Mr. Levine give you these photos?"


    Ondo had not expected her to have the nerve to let him stay. So, he couldn''t help chuckling. Then,


    he said with sarcasm shing in his eyes, "Are you going to tell me you know this designer and want to


    introduce her to me?"

 Chapter 18 Im Married

    Chapter 18 I''m Married


    Chapter 18 I''m Married


    Penny pushed the hair on her forehead behind her ears, looked at him with bright eyes, proactively


    reached out her hand, and clearly said with a smile, "Mr. Fletcher, please let me re-introduce myself.


    I''m Perry, and I''m an interior designer. What you are holding is my design."


    When she made self-introduction to her customers, she called herself Perry.


    Ondo froze when he heard the word interior designer, thinking he was hallucinating.


    Seeing him not intend to shake hands, Penny naturally withdrew her hand and said, "I''ve tried to talk to


    you about this project a few times, but you didn''t seem interested. Since you still have my design, I


    guess you changed your mind, right?"


    She naturally continued, "If so, I will have a chance to make it up to you."


    Ondo had lived for more than twenty years but had never faced such a situation before.


    She was an interior designer?


    He lowered his head and nced at the things in his hands. There was indeed the designer''s signature


    and a string of numbers on the photos.


    It was Perry.


    Recalling the conversation between them since they had met, he frowned harder and knew he had


    misunderstood from the beginning.


    His face was gloomy when he turned around and sat on the sofa with the photos in his hand.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Then, Zane said, "Mr. Fletcher, thedies'' clothes have


    arrived."


    Penny instantly realized he had prepared the clothes for her.


    When Zane was about to knock again, a drenched woman wrapped in a towel opened the door.


    A look of shock shed across his eyes. Since the meeting had suddenly ended, many people had


    inquired about who the woman in Mr. Fletcher''s room was because they wanted to avoid offending her


    in the future.


    Zane had no clue either. After listening to them gossip, he had known the woman had called Mr.


    Fletcher by his first name.


    After freezing for a moment, he hurriedly handed the bag over and involuntarily nced inside. Ondo


    was leisurely sitting on the sofa, but his suit was a little messy. He seemed to have just had sex.


    When Zane quickly looked away, Penny said, "Thank you."


    She closed the door, turned around, and looked at Ondo, saying, "Mr. Fletcher, please wait a


    moment."


    Then, she went into the bathroom.


    One side of the bathroom was frosted ss. After she turned on the light inside, he could see her


    shadow.


    When Ondo leaned back on the sofa and slightly raised his head, he happened to see her take off


    her bra. His pipuls trembled before he looked away ill at ease.


    After changing the clothes, Penny threw the bath towel into theundry basket and walked out.


    Zane had bought a set of Gi casual clothes that were new in season, setting off the fairness of her


    skin.


    She said with the bank car in her hand, "I don''t know how much the clothes cost, but the money in the


    card should be enough. Thank you, Mr. Fletcher."


    Ondo looked up into her eyes and tried to see her emotions because he wanted to know whether


    she was acting.


    But she looked frank. She tried to keep a distance from him and made it clear that she didn''t want to


    have a romantic rtionship.


    This realization somehow made him a little suffocated.


    He tly said, "Please sit. Did Colin introduce you to me because of the house?"


    A look of surprise shed across Penny''s eyes when she said, "What else reason could it be?"


    Ondo pursed his lips when recalling that she had said she had worked in this industry for three years


    that night. So, it turned out to be the interior design industry.


    After the misunderstanding was cleared, the blood stain on the sheet that day popped into his mind.


    Looking at her again, he felt some inexplicable emotions.


    Penny adopted a brisk businesslike tone when saying, "Mr. Fletcher, the house..."


    Before she could finish speaking, he interrupted, "Did you lose your virginity on the night of the Fletcher


    family''s banquet?"


    Penny''s heart skipped a beat. She was afraid he would say he wanted to take the responsibility, so she


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    quickly denied it, "No."


    Then, she smiled, "Mr. Fletcher, I''m married."

 Chapter 19 Compensation

    Chapter 19 Compensation


    Chapter 19 Compensation


    The room became so quiet that they could hear the clock ticking on the wall.


    Ondo had suspected he was hallucinating for the second time. Was it because she had mistaken


    him for her husband that she had acted so intimately with him?


    The light of the crystal chandelier covered her side face with ayer of glow when she continued, "I''ve


    forgotten what happened that night. I believe you forgot it too. I''m sorry for mistaking you for my


    husband just now."


    They were grown-ups. Moreover, it was Helen''s trick that night. So, she should not me him or ask


    him to take responsibility. Work was her priority now, so there was no need to care about her virginity.


    "Mr. Fletcher, if you are interested in my design, you can tell me about your needs."


    She naturally changed the subject to the project as if that night was not worth mentioning.


    Ondo kept silent. He had identally caught a glimpse of the red marks under her translucent


    clothes in the bathroom. So, he knew how fierce he had been that night. The marks must have looked


    more shocking back then. But after she had returned home with them, her husband had not asked for a


    divorce. He didn''t care about her. Or maybe there was something wrong with their rtionship.


    Ondo leaned back on the sofa and regained his cold and calm expression after only a few seconds.


    "It''s me who should say sorry. If what happened that night affected your rtionship with your


    husband..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Penny interrupted, "No."


    She seriously looked at him and continued, "Our rtionship remains as usual."


    They had always been strangers. Nothing had changed.


    Ondo had been calm and had no interest in her marriage. But when he heard her words, his eyes


    shed with sarcasm.


    How could their rtionship remain as usual? No matter how much a man loved a woman, he would


    never tolerate being cuckolded. Man would not allow another man to appear in his territory.


    Ondo remembered Penny had said she could earn at least one million dors if sheplete this


    project. Why was a married woman working so hard? What was her husband doing? He turned out to


    be a kept man.


    Ondo stood up and said, "Ms. Perry, I will hire you to design for my house."


    He looked at her rosy lips and continued, "Because I want topensate you for that night."


    Her lips were beautiful and had a slight curve in the middle. When she pursed her lips, the small bead


    would be revealed.


    Penny''s eyes shed with surprise because she had not expected to win the project.


    "Okay! I won''t let you down, Mr. Fletcher. Please feel free tomunicate with me if you have any


    ideas about the interior design."


    He had the deliberately mentioned word pensate", but she had ignored it. He frowned, feeling


    suffocated again.


    Half an hour ago, she had kissed and hugged him. But after sobering up, she became as cold as ice.


    He had never been rejected for the past twenty years, so he felt extremely ufortable.


    When he walked to the door, she asked, "Mr. Fletcher, how much are the new clothes?"


    "Take them as a gift," he coldly replied, opened the door, and left.


    Boom!


    The door closed.


    Penny felt weak in her legs, and her forehead was beaded with sweat. She walked into the bathroom


    and washed her face with cold water.


    She did not know what drug Ryder had used on her. It was still taking effect in her body, although she


    had temporarily suppressed it. When the heat rose again, she felt itchy and ufortable as if tens of


    thousands of ants were crawling inside her.


    Ondo had given her this room. And she couldn''t leave like this now. So, she filled the bathtub with


    water again. The water was cold, but it was the only solution.


    After Penny took off her clothes, neatly put them aside, and sat in the bathtub, her teeth began


    chattering. Feeling tired and sleepy, she fell asleep while leaning against the bathtub.


    When she woke up, it was almost seven in the morning. As she stepped out of the bathtub, she almost


    fell. The drag had lost efficacy, but she felt dizzy and almost fainted after soaking in the cold water all


    night.


    She quickly wiped her body and put on the clothes beside her. Leaning against the wall, she walked out


    with difficulty and decided to go to the hospital.


    Opening the door, she saw a slender figure outside.


    His appearance was outstanding, and his body was well-proportioned. When wearing the ck


    handmade, he was eye-catching.


    Penny hurriedly said, "Mr. Fletcher, good morning."


    Ondo turned to look at her, nodded, and walked toward the elevator.


    Penny pressed the going-down button and said with a polite smile, "Last night, you paid for my clothes


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    and room. It must be a lot of money. The breakfast of this hotel is famous. Do you have time? It''s my


    treat."


    Ondo had wanted to refuse because he would have several meetings in the morning. But he frowned


    when noticing her wet eyes and pale face. Then, he looked away and coldly said, "OK."

 Chapter 20 Mistress

    Chapter 20 Mistress


    Chapter 20 Mistress


    Hearing this, Zane standing behind Ondo thought thetter had forgotten about the meetings and


    intended to mind him. But seeing Penny''s face, he swallowed back the words on the tip of his tongue


    because she was the womanst night! He wondered what her rtionship with Mr. Fletcher was.


    When the elevator doors opened, Penny made a "please" gesture.


    After turning to look at Zane and asking him to go to thepany, Ondo walked in without


    ceremony.


    The hotel''s breakfast area was in the lobby downstairs, and there were many people in it now.


    After Penny and Ondo chose a seat by the window, the waiter immediately brought each of them a


    ss of lemonade.


    After she took a sip of lemonade, the sour taste stimted her taste buds, relieving her dizziness. It


    was right to go to the hospital after breakfast. Otherwise, she might faint on the way due to


    hypoglycemia.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Putting down the ss, she said, "Mr. Fletcher, what books do you like? Mr. Levine told me took art


    courses in college."


    The style a customer wanted was closely rted to his or her daily preferences. So, such simple


    She did not think Ondo liked the American style. It was tooplicated and colorful. But the


    traditional style might be too rigid and boring for him. People who liked art might prefer avant-garde


    designs.


    She wanted to learn more about his preferences through the meal, but he replied, "You will have free


    rein."


    Such clients were the most difficult to deal with. In college, she was most afraid of teachers asking her


    to write essays without giving her a topic. If there were too many options, she would feel increasingly


    torn.


    The essays in college had been much simpler because the courses had given her a limitation. But now,


    he gave her free rein!


    When she was thinking about the style, a woman said in surprise, "Ondo?"


    Looking over, Penny saw a young woman in a Chanel suit walking over. Wearing exquisite makeup,


    she stared at Ondo.


    Erin said with joy, "I''ve stayed in the hotel for several days in a row. But I did not expect to meet you


    here."


    When she turned to look at Penny, a trace of vignce shed across her eyes.


    Then, she asked, "Who is this?"


    Penny wanted to say Ondo was her client. But before she could speak, Erin uninvitedly sat at the


    table, ignored her, and continued, "I heard you''re renovating the house in Royal Green?"


    Ondo didn''t want to talk much to her, so he perfunctorily responded, "Yeah."


    Erin smiled, "I remember you like the house very much. I know a good designer. If you want his contact


    information..."


    She wanted to get closer to Ondo by introducing the designer to him.


    But before she could finish speaking, Penny interrupted with a smile, "Sorry,dy. But Mr. Fletcher is


    my client."


    Erin turned to look at her, pursed her lips, and asked, "Are you a designer?"


    The contempt in her eyes was obvious because she thought Penny was trying to get close to Ondo


    by making use of the design project.


    "Yes, and Mr. Fletcher and I were having a good talk about the house''s interior design."


    Erin did not believe they were talking about the project. They had breakfast in a hotel early in the


    morning, so they might be togetherst night.


    At the thought of this, Erin showed a gloomy look. She believed Penny was showing off and thought


    this trick was stupid.


    She had deliberately ignored the strange woman who had appeared out of nowhere because she had


    nned to make her feel so embarrassed that she would take the initiative to leave. But she had not


    expected Penny to be so aggressive.


    Erin took a deep breath and deliberately mentioned Ondo''s marriage, saying, "There must be a


    reason for Ondo to choose you. I hope you will work hard. Don''t let him or his wife down."


    Ondo frowned.


    Even though Erin knew he had been married for years, she had never given up pursuing him. And she


    had used his marriage to repel many women who liked him.


    Sure enough, she straightforwardly asked, "Do you know Ondo is married?"


    She implied that Penny should not be Ondo''s mistress or ruin his family.

 Chapter 21 Business Is Everywhere

    Chapter 21 Business Is Everywhere


    Chapter 21 Business Is Everywhere


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Penny was drinking lemonade, and almost choked when she heard this.


    Of course, she knew about it. And she was that woman!


    She casually grabbed a tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth.


    "Yeah, I know. So what?"


    Her tone was nonchnt as if she couldn''t care less about Ondo''s marriage.


    Ondo raised an eyebrow, surprised by her indifferent attitude.


    Erin clenched her fist, but it felt like hitting a pillow.


    So what?


    Wasn''t she dropping enough hints?


    This woman was either shamelessly thick-skinned or felt secure in Ondo''s affection.


    Erin felt irritated, but she couldn''t let herself appear too impatient or she''d lose the upper hand.


    She turned to Ondo, putting on her previous gentle demeanor.


    "Ondo, it''s been three years since youst came back. You probably don''t know that the restaurant


    has a new chef now. He used to study abroad in Wingpool. One of his dishes might suit your taste."


    She grabbed the menu, acting as if she owned the ce.


    Ondo''s face remained calm, showing no extra emotion in his gaze. He neither rejected nor


    responded to her words.


    Some people appeared cold but were sharp. Dealing with such people was quite challenging.


    Was it part of her duties to ward off romantic interests for her clients? Penny thought.


    With this in mind, Penny chuckled slightly, "Bell''s best dish is not on the menu, and today I invited Mr.


    Fletcher for a meal. If you also want to treat Mr. Fletcher, you''ll have to find another time, Miss.


    Her tone was far from polite, and even Erin, with her thick skin, couldn''t keep it up.


    As she got up, she shot a deep look at Penny, who was still smiling.


    Their eyes met, and no conversation was needed. It was as if they had already engaged in a silent


    battle.


    Erin tightly gripped her purse, almost crushing the crocodile skin.


    Just a small interior designer, yet she dared to be so arrogant. Erin would remember this person.


    "I was being rude just now, Ondo, Let''s meet another time when you''re free."


    Ondo raised his eyebrows. Erin was usually not so easily brushed off, but he didn''t expect her to


    leave so quickly today.


    His lips curved slightly, and he casually muttered, "Hmm".


    After Erin left, Penny lifted her gaze and smiled. "Mr. Fletcher, would you like milk or coffee in the


    morning?"


    She acted like that little incident never happened.


    Was it that she was carefree or didn''t mind the fact that he was already married?


    "Coffee."


    Ondo leaned back slightly, his hands crossed naturally in front of him.


    "I remember you have a stomach problem. You better not drink it on an empty stomach."


    Penny said this very naturally. After ordering two cups of hot coffee, she looked up at the waiter and


    said, "Excuse me, please let Bell know that we want the usual."


    The waiter turned around, a bit puzzled by her request, but still went to inform the chef.


    Seeing this scene, Ondo raised his eyebrows slightly, "You know the chef here pretty well, huh?"


    Penny''s cheeks flushed slightly, partly due to her fever. The world seemed blurry before her eyes, but


    sheposed herself and said, "Bell''s signature dishes have an artistic touch. I think you might like


    them."


    Ondo instantly understood. She genuinely wanted to invite him for a meal, but at the same time, she


    wanted to gauge his food preferences and infer his tastes.


    Indeed, she was business-oriented.


    A hint of dissatisfaction flickered in his mind.


    "Ms. Stuart, you work so hard. What does your husband do then?"


    Penny blinked, locking her misty eyes on him, oozing allure.


    Ondo''s gaze deepened as he said, carrying a meaningful undertone, "A good guy wouldn''t let his


    wife work her ass off like this."


    Penny hadn''t expected him to bring up her marriage. She tightened her lips and took a sip of water,


    suppressing the difort creeping up inside her.


    How should she respond to that?

 Chapter 22 What Does Your Husband Do?

    Chapter 22 What Does Your Husband Do?


    Chapter 22 What Does Your Husband Do?


    "My husband is just an ordinary programmer," Penny casually lied, maintaining a serious tone.


    "Marriage takes effort from both sides, you know? Can''t let him bear all the burden alone."


    She pushed the coffee to Ondo, and smiled decently, "Although he doesn''t earn much, he is a


    devoted family man."


    What Penny described was the image of an ideal spouse she conjured up in her mind.


    Ondo fell far short of that image in every aspect.


    "Well, Mr. Fletcher, what about you? Thatdy just mentioned that you''re married. What kind of person


    is your wife?"


    Penny casually asked, trying to get close to the client.


    After all, this man didn''t even know her name or what she looked like, so she couldn''t expect much


    from his answer.


    As expected, Ondo furrowed his brow slightly and gave an honest reply, "I don''t know."


    He dragged on the divorce, even sending the divorce agreement to Stuart''s mansion, but that woman


    did not react whatsoever.


    What was she waiting for?


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She just wanted to cling to the Fletcher Group like a parasite.


    Penny was surprised by his candid response, and at that moment, the waiter arrived with the dishes.


    She took the opportunity to change the subject.


    "Chef Bell is an art enthusiast. It''s amazing how he incorporates famous paintings into his dishes."


    Three exquisite dishes were brought to the table, seemingly chaotic in color butplementing each


    other perfectly.


    "Mr. Fletcher, please enjoy."


    The vision before Penny was bing increasingly blurry, and she just wanted to finish the task


    quickly and go to the hospital.


    But Ondo held a coffee cup and asked casually, "How did you know I have a stomach problem?"


    She hesitated for a moment. "Just a guess. I heard that you are a workaholic and probably don''t eat on


    time."


    It was Rex whoined during their phone call, mentioning how Ondo was too absorbed in work


    and frequently suffered from stomach problems.


    Rex could only hope that Penny would remind him and take care of him.


    Penny couldn''t bring herself to refuse, so she always promised to do so.


    However, in the past three years of marriage, the two of them had never met even once.


    The following dishes were served one after another, and Penny briefly introduced each one while


    observing Ondo''s reactions.


    But Ondo was the most adept at controlling his micro-expressions that she had ever seen. After


    seven dishes, not even his eyshes twitched.


    Penny couldn''t tell at all which one he preferred.


    Even when he picked up the food, he only took a few bites before setting down his utensils.


    Did he not like any of them?


    She even started to doubt Colin''s information. If Ondo had studied something rted to art before,


    his reaction shouldn''t have been so indifferent.


    "Ms. Perry?"


    "Perry?"


    Penny snapped back to reality and realized that Ondo was already standing in front of her, his


    eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Her mind went nk as if that recent memory had gone missing. She hastily said, "I''ll go pay the bill."


    Ondo nced at her. If it weren''t for her genuine expression at that moment, he might have thought


    she was trying to skip out on the bill.


    The waiter ced the bill in front of her, but she didn''t react. Helplessly, the waiter handed the card


    machine over to Ondo.


    Ondo found it amusing, swiped his card, and noticed that Penny was still lost in thought.


    "It''s already paid."


    Penny stopped in embarrassment. She had stood up too quickly and now felt dizzy. Unexpectedly, she


    leaned towards him.


    Ondo initially tried to avoid her, but realizing that the esctor was nearby, he hesitated for a


    moment and she had already fallen into his arms.


    Only then did he notice that she was burning up.


    The cold fragrance from the man entered his nostrils, and Penny''s confused brain began to function


    again. Ignoring her difort, she quickly withdrew to the side. "Sorry, I might have caught a chillst


    night."


    Caught a chill?


    Ondo saw her pale face and wondered if she had lost her mind and spent the whole night soaking in


    cold water.


    "Since you''re married, why didn''t you tell your husband to pick you upst night?"


    With that kind of drug, it''s much morefortable to have someone help her than to tough it out alone.

 Chapter 23 Dont Inform Her Husband

    Chapter 23 Don''t Inform Her Husband


    Chapter 23 Don''t Inform Her Husband


    "My husband often works overtime. He is too busy and I don''t want to burden him."


    Penny put her hands on her temples and pressed them gently to relieve the double vision in front of her


    eyes.


    To avoid further misunderstandings with Ondo, she held onto the handrail of the esctor and


    gestured toward him, "It''s no big deal, Mr. Fletcher. Your car is over there. I''ll walk you to it."


    Ondo lowered his gaze faintly. In the situationst night, if she had fainted in the bathroom, it could


    have been life-threatening. Yet, she was still considering her husband.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Was she just foolish, or did she just love her husband too much?


    Suddenly, he recalled the various misunderstandings he had towards her before, and out of a desire to


    make amends, he said, "I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Penny took a step down while holding onto the handrail, but she almost stumbled.


    Ondo acted quickly and pulled her back.


    "Perry?"


    Penny had reached her limit. She had already tried hard to remain conscious in the restaurant, and


    now, with the sunlight hitting her, she became even more lightheaded and dizzy.


    She knew Ondo was calling her, but her throat felt as if it were blocked, and she couldn''t utter a


    word.


    Ondo felt her body burning up. It was impressive that she had endured it until now.


    He tentatively touched her forehead with his hand, and perhaps the coolness of his fingertips made her


    feelfortable, as she couldn''t help but nuzzle against it.


    Ondo''s hand stiffened as if he got an electric shock and quickly withdrew it.


    They would have a long-term partnership, and he couldn''t just leave her unattended.


    Frowning, he bent down and carried her horizontally in his arms.


    However, as they reached the intersection, a car stopped right in front of them. The car window rolled


    down, revealing Kale''s face.


    Kale didn''t know that Penny had already closed this deal. When he saw Ondo from a distance, he


    intended to greet him and leave a good impression. But when he saw the person Ondo was holding,


    his pupils contracted in an instant.


    Ondo also recognized him. He was the man who was with Penny in the elevator that night, and


    Ondo had mistakenly believed they were having an affair.


    But if not, who was the one who pped Penny afterward?


    Kale got out of the car quickly and stretched out his hands to take her.


    Ondo narrowed his eyes, "Who are you?"


    Kale didn''t expect Ondo to remember their time in the same ss back in high school. He anxiously


    introduced himself, "I''m her boss at the studio."


    Ondo shifted his gaze. So, the person who pped Penny that day was the wife of her boss?


    He turned around and put Penny into his back seat, "She has a high fever, and I''m taking her to the


    hospital now."


    Seeing that he was taking Penny away, Kale panicked. "Can Ie with you? Maybe you forgot, but


    we were ssmates in high school..."


    Ondo wasn''t used to having strangers in his car, but when he heard him mention high school, a faint


    memory surfaced.


    "Okay."


    Seeing him nod, Kale initially wanted to sit in the back to take care of Penny.


    Ondo opened the door on the other side and sat in first.


    Kale hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t dare to let Ondo be his chauffeur, so he went to the


    driver''s seat instead.


    The car was quiet until the slight bumps caused Penny to slide onto Ondo''sp, and her breath blew


    onto his suit.


    Ondo stiffened all over and nced at the person driving in front.


    Kale didn''t notice their actions and continued looking ahead while honking the horn. "The closest


    hospital from here is Chatville Central Hospital. She often goes there."


    "Does she get sick a lot?"


    "No, her sister has been hospitalized."


    Kale didn''t expect Ondo to ask further, so he answered instinctively.


    Ondo helped Penny up, worried that she might hit her head on the window. He frowned and thought


    for a moment, then reached out and used his hand to shield her head.


    Kale saw this action through the rearview mirror and was somewhat surprised.


    He thought Ondo was not easy to get along with, but he didn''t expect him to be so considerate.


    Kale drove very fast and arrived at the hospital in just fifteen minutes.


    He intended to get out of the car and help Penny out, but he saw her leaning against Ondo''s


    shoulder with her eyes tightly closed.


    He suddenly became worried that Penny might have offended Ondo, considering that everyone


    knew he wasn''t interested in women.


    However, seeing Ondo''sposed appearance, he didn''t offer to help support Penny and yet bent


    down to do it directly, but she was clinging to Ondo at the moment.


    Kale looked at him awkwardly and said, "Well..."


    Ondo remained unfazed, as if unaffected, and moved over a bit.


    Kale quickly helped Penny up and sincerely said, "I''ll take her to the hospital now. When she wakes up,


    she''ll personally thank you."


    Ondo leaned against the car and took a few more nces at Penny, his tone casual. "Aren''t you


    going to inform her husband?"

 Chapter 24 Is Your Husband Treating You Badly

    Chapter 24 Is Your Husband Treating You Badly


    Chapter 24 Is Your Husband Treating You Badly


    Kale, supporting Penny, was taken aback when he heard these words, a trace of surprise flickering in


    his eyes.


    Did Penny get married?


    But judging from Ondo''s expression, it didn''t seem like a joke.


    Back when Penny had just graduated from university, she was invited to work in his studio.


    In the past three years, Kale had never seen her getting close to any man. How could she be married?


    Catching Kale''s astonishment on his face, Ondo raised an eyebrow. "Let''s take her inside first."


    Kale nodded and carefully supported Penny as they entered the hospital lobby.


    Ondo didn''t stay. He was willing to bring Penny over because he anticipated that they would spend


    some time together in the future.


    While driving back to the Fletcher Group, Ondo suddenly received a call from Rex.


    "Ondo, have you seen Penny? She must be prettiertely!?"


    Rex coughed a couple of times and took a few breaths between sentences, indicating the severity of


    his illness and his frail health.


    "Grandpa, you just take care of yourself in the sanatorium. You don''t need to worry about other things."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "If you don''t want me to worry, then hurry up and make a baby. Penny is introverted and engaged in art


    and painting. You''re a man, you should make a little advance!"


    Ondo frowned, wondering what on earth that woman did to his grandpa to make him say such


    things.


    He had intended to argue back, but then Rex started coughing again.


    Worried about causing him any trouble, Ondo softened his tone. "I''ll try."


    Rex''s face brightened up.


    "I''ll be back next month. I can hardly run into anyone I know here in another country. It''s been ages


    since I''ve seen that girl, and I''ve missed her. While I''m away, make sure you protect her and don''t let


    anyone mess with her!"


    Ondo frowned tightly.


    When Rex went abroad, he had said he would retire on an ind there, but now, less than a yearter,


    he was already nning toe back.


    Ondo had originally nned to divorce before telling Rex carefully.


    But if Rex were toe back next month and suddenly hear about the divorce, he might faint from


    anger.


    The thought of that possibility made Ondo''s face darken. He gripped the steering wheel with his long


    fingers, his expression seeming gloomy.


    This marriage couldn''t be ended for the time being.


    At least not during Rex''s return.


    Not only that, but they also had to pretend to be lovey-dovey.


    It seemed necessary to talk with that woman.


    At the hospital, after receiving a fever-reducing injection and intravenous fluids, Penny finally regained


    consciousness.


    She slowly opened her eyes, greeted by the unfamiliar white surroundings. Frowning, she attempted to


    sit up, but halfway through, her strength drained, and she almost fell back down.


    Kale, who had returned with the water, quickly reached out to support her. "Don''t move. Your


    temperature was almost forty degrees."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Penny''s tense nerves gradually rxed, but the memory of the scene,


    before she fainted, tightened her heart once again.


    "Where''s Mr. Fletcher?"


    Kale sighed and poured her a ss of water. "I wanted to ask you. Why was he with you?"


    Penny took the ss, moistening her dry and hoarse throat. "I haven''t had a chance to tell you yet. We


    won the Royal Green project, so the studio doesn''t have to be sold for now."


    Kale was taken aback for a moment, then moved, "You''ve been working hard."


    Penny''s throat felt better, and she heard him ask, "But when did you get married?"


    Caught off guard, Penny almost choked on the water and quicklyposed her words. "It''s been three


    years. I''m sorry I never told you."


    "It''s private. It doesn''t matter you never told me. But in these three years, I''ve never seen your husband


    pick you up from work. Even today after you passed out, he didn''t show up. If Mr. Fletcher hadn''t


    mentioned it, I wouldn''t have known you were already married."


    Penny felt somewhat embarrassed and could only roughly repeat the exnation she had given to


    Ondo.


    "He is busy with work."


    "No matter how busy he is, he shouldn''t neglect you like this. Give me his number, I''ll call him. The


    doctor said you need to stay in the hospital for two days. If I have to return to the studio, I can''t leave


    you alone here."


    "Kale, it''s not necessary."


    Usually, Kale treated Penny like a younger sister, apart from their professional rtionship. Seeing


    Penny''s resistance, he hesitated for a while before finally asking,


    "Penny, just be honest with me... Is your husband treating you badly?"


    When the nurse gave Penny an injection just now, she lifted Penny''s shirt a bit, and Kale identally


    caught sight of the bruises on her body.


    They looked like they were caused by someone''s grip.

 Chapter 25 It Has Nothing to Do with Me

    Chapter 25 It Has Nothing to Do with Me


    Chapter 25 It Has Nothing to Do with Me


    Kale thought, "Penny is the most mild, unambitious, and rational woman I''ve ever seen.


    It''s hard to imagine that someone like her might have experienced domestic violence."


    It was not strange for Kale to think so. After all, Ondo had shown no mercy that night, and no normal


    person could have imagined that sex could leave such a shocking mark.


    As a result, Penny became even more awkward now.


    "He is quite nice to me, and in terms of marriage, only the wearer knows where the shoes hurt."


    Kale gave her a deep look and let out a sigh.


    "Then give your friend a call, or I can''t leave at ease."


    Penny could only take out her phone and call her friend, Sandra Dudley.


    Unlike her, who was ady of the Stuart family only in name, Sandra was a truly wealthydy and one


    of her few friends.


    When they were in college, they were assigned to the same dormitory with different majors.


    Sandra had been very busy these days. When she arrived, it was already two hourster. She chatted


    with Kale outside the ward for a while before Kale left at ease.


    When Sandra pushed open the ward door and saw Penny''s pale face, she couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about Ondo''s return? That jerk has ignored you for three whole years. What


    did hee back for?"


    Sandra''s name sounded gentle, but she had a very short temper.


    "Probably to divorce me."


    Penny raised her hand and rubbed the space between her eyebrows. "We both know well why we got


    married back then. He has someone he likes, so he''s naturally unhappy after being forced to break up."


    "Someone he likes? Do you mean his childish rtionship with Angie back then? They have broken up


    for so many years, and I don''t believe Ondo is so affectionate."


    Penny coughed and took the ss of water which Sandra handed her.


    "It has nothing to do with me whether he is affectionate or not, as long as he pays me the wages on


    time."


    Sandra thought it was funny and sat down beside her. "That''s true. How could I forget that you''re the


    soberest type of person?"


    As soon as she had finished speaking, there was a knock at the door.


    Lana poked her head in, and when she saw Penny in bed, she looked worried.


    "Penny, what''s wrong with you? You look so pale."


    She trotted over and said, "Dad said he saw someone very like you, so I wanted toe up and have


    a look..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Cason appeared at the door.


    Cason came after Lana, who insisted oning up for a look. He could not stop her.


    His eyebrows furrowed as he saw Penny.


    He thought, "I didn''t expect the person I saw to really be Penny. At that time, I thought I had mistaken


    someone else for her. After all, Penny has never had many male friends, so how could she be helped


    to the hospital by a man?


    And, the man was not Ondo yet."


    Cason was anxious at the thought.


    He couldn''t help but say, "Penny, don''t me me for being too nagging. You''re already married, so you


    should keep a distance from your male colleagues to avoid being caught by the Fletcher family."


    At the thought of the divorce agreement that Ondo''swyer had sent to the Stuart''s mansion, he felt


    very restless.


    "Also, think more about what I told you. Although Rex is abroad, don''t you call him every month? If


    there is a problem with the second funding of the Stuart Group..."


    He spoke so anxiously that he did not even notice how pale Penny''s face was.


    He had not even asked why Penny was in hospital.


    Standing aside, Lana hurriedly interrupted him, "Dad, let''s not talk about thepany until Penny is


    discharged from the hospital."


    Cason finally realized something was wrong and hurriedly shut up.


    Penny pursed her lips slightly. There was no superfluous emotion on her face, but her voice was very


    chilled.


    "Dad, when I was willing to marry Ondo three years ago, I made it very clear that I would only help


    the Stuart family once."


    Then she mocked herself in her heart, "Sacrificing my marriage in exchange for money is really


    shameful, so it''s understandable for the contempt of the Fletcher family."


    Penny had meant to continue in a sharper tone, but when she caught a glimpse of Cason''s gray hair at


    the temples, she swallowed back her words bitterly.


    Cason was slightly stunned, probably not expecting his obedient daughter to say so.


    He muttered, "I''m just worried about you...Take care of yourself and tell me what you need. Do not


    worry about money. You don''t have to work so hard."


    Penny also felt a bit sad.


    She thought, "But if I don''t make it clear, the Stuart family may never agree with me to divorce Ondo.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    I don''t want Dad to use my marriage as a life-saving straw. Since he is a businessman, he should use


    with the Fletcher family for profit."


    Seeing Cason turn and leave, Lana hurriedly got up and followed him.


    "Penny, Dad didn''t sleep all nightst night and may not be in a good mood now. I will go andfort


    him. Don''t take it to heart."


    Penny let go of her fingertips which were clutching the quilt and felt exhausted.


    Sandra, who had been watching on the side, couldn''t help but satirize, "Apparently, Mr. Stuart wants to


    sell his daughter, but he doesn''t want to admit it."

 Chapter 26 Orlandos Text Message

    Chapter 26 Ondo''s Text Message


    Chapter 26 Ondo''s Text Message


    Sandra''s words were hitting the nail on the head.


    She had always been so blunt when she spoke.


    Penny lowered her eyshes and thought, "Indeed, I''m disappointed.


    But Dad was getting old now, and he did not have much business talent. As he ages, it''s even harder


    for him to make the right decisions."


    Seeing her expression, Sandra knew she was sad, so she changed the topic, "What do you mean by


    paying the wages on time? Are you doing business with Ondo?"


    "Yes, I''m the interior designer of Royal Green."


    Sandra''s eyes widened instantly, and she couldn''t help but give her a thumbs-up.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Penny, you''re really tolerant. I cannot believe that you are going to design a future wedding house for


    the woman your husband likes. And, the woman may even be his second wife-to-be."


    Pennyughed and confessed, "Then let me tell you another thing. In fact, Ondo doesn''t even know


    I''m his wife."


    The expression on Sandra''s face was already shocked, and the corners of her lips twitched. In the end,


    she gave Penny another thumbs-up.


    "I am too superficial. It turns out that you deliberately concealed your name to make Ondo feel


    disgusted after knowing who designed the house in the future. Impressive."


    Hearing that, Penny didn''t know how to react for a moment, but her depression dissipated a lot.


    Of course, she said nothing about that night, which was likely to remain a secret between her and


    Ondo forever.


    Later, the doctor came in to remove the infusion needle, and then Sandra went through the discharge


    procedures for Penny.


    When the two of them got into the car, Sandra couldn''t help but ask, "So when will you get divorced?


    Honestly, when there''s a chance to marry a guy like Ondo, every woman will choose to hold onto him


    and never let go. After all, he really has a stunning face."


    In addition to his top-notch business acumen to conquer Wall Street, Ondo had a noble family


    background and an outstanding appearance, thest of which was just one of his many strengths.


    "Just forget it. I didn''t expect to have anything with Ondo."


    Sandra stepped on the elerator and shook her head in disappointment.


    "You must be the only woman who can resist his charms. If it were another woman, she would have


    thrown herself at him long ago. When Ondo married you three years ago, a lot of youngdies in


    Chatville felt heartbroken."


    In fact, had it not been for Penny''s low profile and her infrequent presence in the circle, she would have


    been the target of envy and hatred for the past three years.


    Penny smiled and didn''t seem to take her words to heart.


    In her eyes, Ondo was only a client whom she was about to serve, and nothing more.


    Therefore, she must obtain theyout n of Royal Green as soon as possible, and she had already


    begun to frame the design style in her mind.


    It was a rare opportunity for her. After all, whether she couldpletely get into Ondo''s circle


    depended on this deal.


    As a result, she must try her best to get this job done well.


    Sandra drove Penny back to the apartment.


    Then she continued to remind her, "It''s good that Ondo doesn''t know your identity. In that case, you


    may not get into trouble in the future. Penny, you must protect yourself well. No matter how


    unapproachable Ondo looks, he is still a man."


    Sandra gave her an air kiss and drove away.


    Penny stood in ce and thought for a moment. Then she shook her head and smiled in helplessness.


    After returning to her apartment, she finally remembered that she had not yet asked for Ondo''s


    contact information.


    Of course, she could ask the Fletcher family for it. However, she was sure that if the Fletcher family


    knew that she hadn''t even had the contact information of her husband after three years of marriage,


    there would be a lot of gossip.


    After a long thought, Penny decided to send Colin a text message, but while she was editing its


    contents, she received a friend request message on Line.


    It was from Ondo.


    Penny paused and found it a bit incredible that Ondo had taken the initiative to friend her.


    Then she immediately remembered that her contact information was in that photo.


    Penny sat up straight quickly and epted the friend request.


    [Penny: Mr. Fletcher, thank you for taking me to the hospital.]


    Ondo did not answer her, and Penny did not expect his reply. After sending the message for


    politeness, she began browsing through various artworks in an attempt to get some inspiration.


    Penny had two phone numbers, one for work, and all the contacts were her clients, while the personal


    one was for her family and friends.


    The one in that photo was her work phone number, and the attached Line ount was also for work


    only.


    Penny was just about to get up when she received another text message on her personal phone.


    [Anonymous Number: Let''s meet at the Fletcher''s mansion tomorrow morning. I have something to


    discuss with you.]

 Chapter 27 Keelys Suspicion

    Chapter 27 Keely''s Suspicion


    Chapter 27 Keely''s Suspicion


    The message was anonymous, and the phone number was not on her contact list, but Penny guessed


    at a nce that it was also from Ondo.


    She thought, "Meeting at the Fletcher''s mansion?


    Is he going to talk about divorce with me formally?"


    Penny did not think much about it, for whether they divorced or not made little difference to her.


    After browsing through many famous artworks, she had the basic design drawings in her mind and


    nned to have a look at theyout of that house again tomorrow.


    The next morning, Penny drove to Ondo''spany.


    Since she was going to Ondo''s house, she naturally needed to inform him. Also, she had a few small


    questions she wanted to consult him with.


    It was her second visit to the Fletcher Group, and the front desk seemed to remember her face. At the


    sight of her, the front desk frowned.


    "I''m sorry, Miss. Please go to the business department for cooperation discussion. You will have to


    make an appointment to see Mr. Fletcher. Please leave here."


    Thest time Penny was here, the front desk had already imagined her to be the kind of woman who


    would do anything possible to meet Ondo and get rich.


    "I''m Mr. Fletcher''s interior designer. I want to ask him a few questions. Please ask him if he has time to


    see me. It will only take ten minutes."


    The front desk looked at her up and down a few times and found that Penny had a natural manner and


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    clear eyes, so she made an inside call.


    A minuteter, the front desk hung up, looked up at Penny, and said, "Please turn right. Mr. Fletcher


    asked you to take the exclusive elevator to the top floor."


    After confirming her identity, the front desk became very nice. It seemed that she was really annoyed


    by the women who hade to thepany and wanted to see Ondo.


    Penny walked to the exclusive elevator and just wanted to enter it. However, when the elevator


    stopped, the person who came out was actually Keely.


    "Why is Keely at the Fletcher Group?" she couldn''t help but think.


    Before she could walk away, Keely had already stopped her.


    "Penny?"


    A hint of surprise appeared in Keely''s eyes, followed by anger. "What are you doing here? Are you


    going to pester Ondo? Didn''t I make it very clear to youst time?"


    Keely tried to control her temper and did not lose herposure.


    "Penny, if you want money, I can also give you it, but there is really no possibility between you and


    Ondo. I don''t want to make things awkward, and you know Ondo has always had someone in his


    heart."


    "Ms. Moran, I''m here only for business."


    Keely obviously didn''t believe it. She hadn''t heard of Penny''spany and was sure that it was a small


    studio. As a result, she did not believe that Penny would be able to establish a business rtionship


    with some senior manager of the Fletcher Group.


    She raised her eyebrows, and her gaze turned sharp.


    "Have you taken advantage of the identity of Mrs. Fletcher again?"


    Penny felt a bit angry, but she still remained polite and patient.


    "No, I said I wouldn''t pester Ondo. If you do not believe it, Ms. Moran, you can call him at once. I


    haven''t taken the initiative to meet him since his return."


    Keely frowned and pointed to the exclusive elevator behind her. "This elevator can only be used with


    the permission of Ondo. Were you going to enter it just now?"


    Penny hadn''t expected to hear that.


    She was a bit speechless and thought, "I''m really unlucky. Why did I meet Keely?"


    She could only say, "I don''t know this is an exclusive elevator. Where is the employee elevator?"


    Penny said this as calmly as if she had not lied.


    Keely pointed to the other side and said, "Over there, but Penny, let me make it clear to you onest


    time...


    "You''d better have no other thoughts."


    Penny remained polite and nodded to her. Then she walked to the other side.


    After entering the elevator, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    She said in her heart, "If Keely misunderstands me for pestering Ondo, she will probably cause


    trouble for the studio.


    It seems that besides work, I must draw a clear line with Ondo."


    The elevator went all the way to the top floor, and then she was led by Zane to Ondo''s office.


    Ondo was talking on the phone and motioned her to sit down on the sofa next to her.


    Penny nodded, courteously lowered the sound of her footsteps, and slowly sat down.


    Meanwhile, Ondo''s tone became slightly impatient. "As I said, I haven''t met her so far. Mom, don''t be


    so suspicious all the time."


    Hearing that, Penny thought, "Oh, it''s Keely''s call.


    She really called to ask Ondo."


    "Ondo, I saw her at the Fletcher Group. I guess she''s here to see you. Be careful not to impregnate


    her. After all, you''re about to divorce her, and the Stuart family still doesn''t want to give up the


    marriage."


    Hearing that, Ondo frowned and thought, "Is that woman here now?


    Needless to say, she must be here to see me.


    The Stuart family is indeed pestering.


    Thinking of not being able to divorce her for now, I feel really annoyed."

 Chapter 28 Pennys Apology

    Chapter 28 Penny''s Apology


    Chapter 28 Penny''s Apology


    "I know, and don''t worry, she won''t make it."


    Ondo obviously didn''t want to talk much about Penny.


    Keely also knew him well. She knew that he really had no interest in Penny.


    There were others, however, interested in him.


    Everyone knew what situation the Stuart family was in now, and the second funding of the Stuart Group


    was about to begin. Therefore, the Stuart family naturally didn''t want to lose the support of the Fletcher


    family.


    As a result, it was really difficult for Ondo to divorce Penny and get rid of the Stuart family.


    After hanging up, Ondo casually put down his phone. "You have ten minutes, Ms. Perry. What do


    you want to ask?"


    Penny was not at all affected by the phone call just now. She answered in a businesslike manner, "Mr.


    Fletcher, may I ask what your future n is and what sports your love likes? Reading or yoga? How


    many children do you expect to have in the future?"


    These factors would all affect theyout of a house.


    And, theyout of the house was best based on the owner''s lifestyle habits.


    Ondo was dumbfounded by her questions. He thought, "My love?


    As soon as I heard this, a face appeared in my mind, but she cannot be considered my love.


    Children?


    I''ve never considered this issue, and I don''t think any woman can have a child for me."


    Suddenly, his gaze fell on Penny''s face.


    Penny was stunned for a moment and then realized what he was thinking. She respectfully said, "Mr.


    Fletcher, don''t worry. After that night, I took medicine, so I won''t get pregnant."


    Zane, who was walking in with coffee, happened to hear this and almost dropped the tray he was


    carrying.


    He managed to steady it and then looked over at Penny.


    Penny was too far beyond his understanding of women. After all, most women would be thrilled to see


    Ondo''s face.


    She was probably the only one who could have remained so calm after sleeping with Ondo.


    In fact, Penny was embarrassed, too, but she acted as if she did not see Ondo as an attractive man


    at all.


    All men werepetitive in this regard, and Ondo couldn''t help but suspect his skills in bed might


    need to be improved, which would exin why Penny was so indifferent after that night.


    Ondo leaned back casually.


    Penny didn''t seem to notice the strange atmosphere at all. Seeing Zane bring her a cup of coffee, she


    politely nodded and thanked him.


    "Mr. Fletcher, you haven''t answered my questions yet. and this will affect my design ideas, so I must


    make this clear to you."


    "Ms. Perry, just get everything ready for all of these. My house is more than 10 thousand square feet


    Hearing that, Penny thought, "Three children?


    How much does he like Angie? He has even nned his future so detailed."


    Then she asked, "Do you have any special hobbies, Mr. Fletcher?"


    Ondo''s pupils trembled, and he whispered, "No."


    Penny felt he was really boring.


    She stood up as she had finished asking, and it was time to leave. "Could you please give me the key,


    Mr. Fletcher? I have to go to the house for a careful look."


    "The lock is digital, and the password is my birthday."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    His tone was casual, devoid of any emotion.


    Penny pursed her lips, for she didn''t know Ondo''s birthday.


    She thought, "The data on Wikipedia may also be wrong. Which month is his birthday in?"


    Her frown and contemtion were too obvious, and Ondo felt somehow unhappy.


    "Ms. Perry, didn''t you even investigate the basic information of your clients before doing business?"


    Penny''s eyshes quivered, and she apologized, "I''m sorry. It''s my fault."

 Chapter 29 Lydia Bender

    Chapter 29 Lydia Bender


    Chapter 29 Lydia Bender


    She apologized so quickly that Ondo didn''t even know what to say for a moment.


    He even felt a little frustrated talking to her.


    "Mr. Fletcher, then I''ll go there for inspection now, and I willmunicate with you about the designs


    Ondo nodded slightly and didn''t look at her again.


    As Penny walked out of the office, a woman carrying coffee approached.


    She deliberately took a step aside. The woman was dressed up with exquisite makeup, and when she


    passed by, she deliberately stumbled on herself.


    The cup of coffee she was holding suddenly sshed on Penny''s breast.


    Penny was wearing a light-colored outfit today. Being sshed like that, she was instantly in a mess.


    She frowned and looked at the woman, who was not good at acting.


    The woman raised her eyebrows and covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry, Miss. Let me find some wet tissue to help you wipe it."


    Penny nced at her work card, and the name on was Lydia Bender.


    "Is she from the Bender family?" she couldn''t help but think.


    Lydia had thought that after saying this, Penny would politely wave her hand and refuse her.


    Unexpectedly, Penny stood there still and looked at her with a smile. "Okay, then please find some wet


    tissue to clean my clothes up."


    Lydia''s expression stiffened, thinking she hallucinated.


    At the moment when she learned that Penny was being ushered into Ondo''s office, Lydia


    deliberately made a strong cup of coffee, the color of which was so much darker that it could not be


    wiped off.


    Seeing that things did not follow her script, she frowned and said, "I don''t think the wet tissue will wipe


    it clean."


    "Then please think of another way, or buy me a suitable outfit online now. I still have important work to


    do next, so I really don''t have time to go home and change it."


    Lydia''s face darkened, and she thought, "Can''t this woman get my real meaning?"


    When the people on the top floor saw Lydia embarrassed, some of them gloated, others whispered.


    Lydia was a new intern at the Fletcher Group. Taking advantage of her identity as the Bender family,


    she was very arrogant in the department.


    It was said that her cousin Angie was the first love of Ondo, who still had feelings for her. Therefore,


    Lydia was even more arrogant and often mentioned Angie''s name.


    Lydia sneered, "I did ssh some coffee on your clothes, but I have already apologized. It''s not proper


    to be so aggressive, is it? Don''t you know that the person you have just talked to is my future cousin-in-


    Penny felt it funny and thought, "As far as I know, the Bender family is not very wealthy. At least among


    the famous families in Chatville that I have heard of, there is no such surname.


    However, when asionally searching for information, I identally caught a glimpse of the scandal


    between Ondo and Angie.


    They seemed to be high school alumni.


    No one knows why the two got together, and I''m not interested in knowing it."


    Now, Penny was still smiling, but her attitude was a bit impatient.


    "It''s not about the coffee. Or, I can ssh some on you, and then it will be even. What do you think?"


    Lydia was so angry that she even trembled. It was the first time she had been so humiliated since she


    hade to work for the Fletcher Group.


    "You!"


    She raised her hand and was about to p Penny.


    However, her hand was grabbed by Penny, and as Penny slightly tightened her grip, Lydia immediately


    frowned in pain.


    "Let go of me! Where is the security guard on this floor?"


    As soon as she had finished speaking, Ondo''s office door was suddenly opened.


    Lydia''s eyes lit up, and she violently shook off Penny''s hand.


    However, since Penny subconsciously let go of Lydia at the moment she saw Ondo, Lydia''s throw


    made her unable to stand still, and she fell straight to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Penny was somewhat speechless and nced at Ondo innocently, as if saying, "This has nothing to


    do with me."


    Lydia was so enraged that even her chest was rising and falling, and she looked at Ondo with her


    red eyes.


    "Ondo..."


    As soon as she had said this, the atmosphere of the scene became somewhat strange.


    Even within the circle, there were still many people who did not know about Ondo''s marriage, let


    alone outsiders.


    Therefore, everyone at the Fletcher Group thought that Ondo was still single.


    They thought coincidentally, "Since Lydia addressed Mr. Fletcher so intimately, it seems that the rumors


    are true. Mr. Fletcher really likes Angie and has been waiting for her toe back all these years."

 Chapter 30 Pennys Threat

    Chapter 30 Penny''s Threat


    Chapter 30 Penny''s Threat


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Lydia, whose ankle was already swollen, stumbled to her feet, ready to make herint.


    "Ondo, this woman..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Penny pointed to the monitor.


    "You deliberately sshed coffee on me first. If you did that just to keep me away from Mr. Fletcher,


    then I think you don''t understand him well enough."


    Penny smiled and continued, "Everyone knows that Mr. Fletcher is not close to women and won''t make


    such a low-level mistake."


    "After all, it''s not proper to be angry with someone in smiles. Therefore, even if Ondo really wants to


    embarrass me, he can''t find a way to do so," she said in her heart.


    While thinking, she secretly smiled slyly.


    Then she said to Lydia, "Ms. Bender, as a subordinate, how could you be in such a hurry toin? I


    really don''t know if it''s for your so-called cousin or for yourself."


    Lydia was so angry that she even trembled. She thought, "How could this woman say so?


    How dare she be so outspoken in front of Ondo?"


    With that in mind, she said, "Ondo..."


    Her tone was somewhat pitiful, and she looked more and more helplessly at Ondo, praying that he


    would speak up for her.


    Ondo''s gaze, however, passed over her and fell upon Penny.


    Penny met his eyes calmly, andpared with Lydia''s affectation, she waspletely frank


    throughout the entire process.


    "Ondo, I really didn''t mean it."


    Lydia was a bit worried that she wouldn''t be able to stay at the Fletcher Group. She said to herself, "If


    so, I won''t be able to report to Angie again.


    And, I''m really happy to be able to see Ondo''s face up close."


    Ondo avoided her outstretched hand, and his face was as usual. He was not misled by her at all,


    and he said casually, "We''ll see after watching the surveince whether you meant it or not."


    Lydia''s face grew pale in an instant, and her hands, hanging at her sides, slowly tightened.


    She thought, "Looks like Ondo is going to get to the bottom of this matter.


    But didn''t Angie tell him to take care of me when I first joined thepany?


    Why didn''t he stand on my side?"


    Penny also saw that Ondo was to look into it. She thought, "I''m not stupid, and I know that Ondo


    won''t offend someone he likes just because of me.


    He did say he wanted to check the surveince, but it''s probably just to give each other a step-down.


    And I don''t want to be involved in anything between Ondo and the Bender family."


    With that in mind, Penny quickly figured out the pros and cons.


    She then said, "Mr. Fletcher, there''s no need to check the surveince. Ms. Bender was just too


    nervous."


    Everyone couldn''t help but look over at her.


    She had a pretty face, and her words were calm and gentle. "Anyway, there is no more


    misunderstanding now."


    Hearing that, no one knew what to say for a moment.


    Lydia was even more embarrassed.


    Ondo narrowed his eyes slightly and said to Zane beside him, "Take her to the dressing room, and


    have someone bring another outfit for her."


    Zane nodded and quickly turned to Penny. "Ms. Perry, this way, please."


    Penny really couldn''t leave with such a messy look, so she could only follow Zane.


    And Lydia, who was left in ce, bit her lips hard and cursed in her heart, "What a bitch!"


    Seeing that Ondo had already entered the conference room and didn''t seem to intend to interfere


    with this matter anymore, Lydia secretly followed Penny.


    Penny had just entered the dressing room when she heard Lydia''s voiceing from behind.


    "Your tricks can fool others, but not me. Erin has shown me pictures of you and Ondo dining together


    at a hotel. You are clearly a bitch, but you refuse to admit it. Are you not ashamed?"


    Hearing that, Penny couldn''t help but think, "No wonder she was so determined to embarrass me as


    soon as we met. It turns out that someone had encouraged her beforehand."


    Penny felt funny as she wiped the coffee stains from her clothes and raised her eyebrows.


    "Ms. Bender, I remember that Mr. Fletcher is married, so from what perspective did you intervene in his


    personal life? After all, your cousin has not married into the Fletcher family yet, but she is so openly


    coveting someone else''s husband. How embarrassing will it be if Mrs. Fletcher knows it?"

 Chapter 31 Penny Is Awkward

    Chapter 31 Penny Is Awkward


    Chapter 31 Penny Is Awkward


    Lydia hadn''t expected to hear that.


    She was a bit surprised that Penny even knew that Ondo was married.


    After all, few people in the upper ss knew this, and those who did even disdained Ondo''s nominal


    wife.


    They all thought that as just amon family, the Stuart family was not qualified for this business


    marriage with the Fletcher family.


    "Do you mean the woman who hasn''t even shown her face?"


    Lydia scoffed, "You probably don''t know that she hasn''t even attended the New Year''s meal of the


    Fletcher family these years, and no one in the Fletcher family has admitted her identity. Therefore,


    she''s Mrs. Fletcher only in name."


    In fact, even many people had doubted whether Penny was too ugly to show her face.


    Lydia''s words were true. Penny was indeed transparent in the Fletcher family, and Rex was the only


    one who cared for her.


    Hearing that, Penny was not angry but just said, "No matter whether Mrs. Fletcher has attended the


    New Year''s meal or not, her marriage to Ondo is a fact. As long as the marriage certificate is there,


    other women who try to attract Ondo''s attention should be morally condemned, shouldn''t they?"


    Lydia realized that she was no match for Penny in the argument.


    She knew that if they continued this topic, Angie would be a homewrecker who coveted someone


    else''s husband.


    Lydia blushed with anger and sneered, "Aren''t you the same? You''re indeed beautiful, but don''t think


    that Ondo will be interested in you just because of that. He has loved my cousin for ten years."


    "I don''t think Mr. Fletcher is such an affectionate man."


    As soon as Penny had finished speaking, a man''s indifferent and cold voice came from the door.


    "Then what kind of man should he be?"


    Penny was a bit awkward, and she thought in confusion, "Didn''t he go to the meeting?"


    Ondo stood there calmly. As Lydia had not closed the door when she entered, he had heard the


    whole conversation between the two.


    When Penny realized it, her expression was a little unnatural.


    Lydia''s face, however, lit up with joy, and she went over to Ondo with a snort.


    "Ondo, aren''t you going to have a meeting?"


    Ondo gave her a faint nce, and his voice was as cold as snow.


    He said casually, "Ms. Perry is right. After all, I am married. And, we''re boss and employee, so you''d


    better call me Mr. Fletcher in the future to avoid any misunderstanding."


    Lydia hung her head reluctantly and muttered, "I see."


    After a deep nce at Penny, Ondo took the watch on a shelf beside him, put it on, and turned to


    leave.


    Penny stood in ce and thought in regret, "Why did I argue with someone like Lydia? Looks like I


    have offended my client."


    With a sigh, she picked up the bag that had been left in ce and went to the innermost side to change


    her clothes. After that, she took the key and went straight to Royal Green.


    After wandering around Royal Green and examining the general surroundings, she drove away.


    She had made a mental note of theyout of Royal Green and other gardening designs around it, but


    she had not even inquired about the owner''s hobbies.


    Ondo was indeed unpredictable, and she really knew nothing of his hobbies.


    As she passed by a mall, Penny remembered that today was Lana''s birthday. Therefore, she parked


    her car and nned to buy a gift for her.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked to the diamond ne area, she saw Colin.


    There was a beautiful woman beside Colin. The two seemed to have quarreled, and the woman


    pped Colin hard in the face.


    Penny stopped walking, regretting that she had stepped into the mall.


    She thought, "No wonder there aren''t many people around. It seems that this ce has been cleared


    by someone, and I happened to bump into their quarrel. What an embarrassing thing!"


    "You scum!"


    The woman cursed and ran away crying, carrying her bag.


    Penny felt very awkward. When she was about to pretend not to have seen anything and sneak out,


    she was stopped by Colin, "Penny, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Are you here for shopping?"


    Penny could only stop and brace herself to greet Colin, "Mr. Levine."


    There was a p on Colin''s young and handsome face, but he didn''t mind it. With a careless look, he


    said, "I heard you made a deal with Ondo. Congrattions."


    "It''s all thanks to you, Mr. Levine. Thank you for your rmendation."


    Colin rubbed his head. "It''s not a big deal."


    "Well, it may not be a big deal to you, Mr. Levine, but it''s a timely help for me. I should treat you to


    dinner."


    "I don''t need that. If you really want to help me, there''s a chance now."


    "What?"


    Penny looked a bit surprised. Then she saw Colin sigh with a troubled expression.


    "As you have just seen, I was dumped by my girlfriend. Now I want to hire you as my girlfriend to meet


    someone. Anyway, you don''t know her, so just pretend to be my girlfriend. It won''t take long, at most


    half an hour."


    Hearing that, Penny didn''t know how to refuse.


    "After all, the deal with Ondo is indeed thanks to him, so just consider it as a way of repaying his


    favor," she thought.


    With that in mind, Penny nodded. "Okay."


    Seeing her consent, Colin casually grabbed the ne beside him and handed it to her. "This is your


    reward."


    Penny wanted to refuse, but Colin waved his hand. "As long as you help me solve this problem, I will


    introduce more clients to your studio in the future."


    Penny found it even more difficult to refuse.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    However, when they arrived at a restaurant, she finally realized that it was his mother whom Colin had


    asked her to meet.


    Colin''s mother was called Nancy Fletcher, and she was Ondo''s aunt.

 Chapter 32 Nancy Is Satisfied with Penny

    Chapter 32 Nancy Is Satisfied with Penny


    Chapter 32 Nancy Is Satisfied with Penny


    Penny stood at the door of the restaurant, feeling a dilemma.


    Colin was right behind her and said softly, "The woman sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window over


    there is my mother. She is not easy to fool, and if I can walk out alive today, you will be my savior."


    The corners of Penny''s lips twitched, and she unconsciously bent her head to hide her face, but Nancy


    had already looked over.


    Upon noticing her gaze, Colin stiffened.


    "Sorry to offend you."


    With that, he took Penny by the waist and led her towards Nancy.


    Nancy''s gaze was sharp, and she nced up and down at the two of them.


    In a gentlemanly manner, Colin drew out a chair for Penny, and his eyes were smiling.


    "Mom, this is my girlfriend, and she is an interior designer. Just call her Penny."


    Penny''s mind was nk, and after sitting down, her rationality slowly returned.


    "Judging from Nancy''s expression, she probably doesn''t know me," she thought.


    Penny breathed a sigh of relief and then said to herself in her heart, "Fortunately, I''m about to divorce


    Ondo and will soon have nothing to do with the Fletcher family. But now, in order to repay Mr.


    Levine''s favor, I have to pretend to be his girlfriend."


    Therefore, she greeted, "Nice to meet you, Ms. Fletcher."


    Penny''s facial features were very exquisite and strong. Coupled with her fair skin and unique


    demeanor, she was clearly different from those pretentious and pettish girls that Colin used to like.


    Nancy withdrew her gaze and was very satisfied with Penny.


    "I thought you would casually find a woman to fool me. Colin, you''ve really grown up."


    Colin did n to casually find a woman to meet Nancy, and he even went to one of his ex-girlfriends for


    help. Unexpectedly, while buying her a gift, he made a mistake and was pped on the spot.


    Fortunately, the p was not very heavy, and the fingerprints on his face were not visible for the time


    being.


    "Mom, Perry is very outstanding. You should know Royal Green, the new house Ondo bought, right?


    She''s the interior designer of it. Therefore, don''t worry, I really haven''t been dating those dubious


    women anymore."


    Nancy knew that anyone who was chosen by Ondo was very capable.


    The more she looked at Penny, the more satisfied she became. "Here''s a gift for our first meeting."


    Nancy took a bracelet from her wrist and handed it to Penny.


    Penny didn''t dare to ept it at all. "Ms. Fletcher, thanks for your kindness, but I can''t take it. I didn''t


    bring any gifts with me today."


    Nancy nced at Colin a little angrily and said, "Colin did not even buy you a gift, did he?"


    She then looked at Penny''s outfit and saw that although the fabric was good, the design was simple,


    and the bag in her hand was also cheap.


    She put the bracelet directly around Penny''s wrist and said, "Take it. This is what I have prepared for


    my future daughter-inw. Don''t feel stressed. I know my son well. He''s still young and immature. If you


    are afraid that you two will not make it to the end, that''s fine. Even if you break up with him one day, the


    gift I gave you is still yours."


    Penny pursed her lips and decided to give it back to Colinter.


    Nancy looked at her son with relief.


    "It seems that I have made the right decision to put you in the Fletcher Group."


    "Mom, I came here today for this. I was too busy at the Fletcher Group to spend much time with Perry.


    Therefore, I don''t want to stay at the Fletcher Group anymore. Can you tell Ondo about this? I


    promise, as long as you help me this time, I''ll give you a grandson within two years."


    Nancy put Colin to work at the Fletcher Group, not just to exercise him but to keep him away from


    dubious women.


    Now that she knew Colin had a good girlfriend, she naturally did not want him to lose Penny because of


    his busy schedule.


    Her gaze turned to Penny, and her tone was gentle.


    She asked, "Perry, can you help me keep an eye on Colin?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Penny nodded. Although her expression was faint, it was extremely sincere. "Please don''t worry, Ms.


    Fletcher. Colin is actually a very honest and righteous man."


    Upon hearing this, Nancy chuckled and said to Colin, "Fine, you don''t need to go back to the Fletcher


    Groupter. Just go out and date Penny to deepen your rtionship."


    Colin''s eyes lit up, for his goal today was achieved.


    After a happy meal, Colin said goodbye to Nancy. Then he grabbed Penny''s wrist and left with her.


    He did not let go of her until they were in the car. "Sorry, my mother really doesn''t like my previous


    girlfriends, and she has only shown a rtively good face to my ex-girlfriend. That was why I wanted


    her to act with me in front of my mother."


    Penny took the bracelet from her wrist and said, "Here you are.


    "I really can''t ept it. Judging from its color and patterns, it should be very expensive. And, Ms.


    Fletcher has also said that this is for her future daughter-inw."


    Seeing her so persistent, Colin took it over and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll introduce more clients to you in


    the future. I''ll also hand over the houses under my name to you to design. By the way, where do you


    live now? Let me drive you back."


    Penny gave him the address of her apartment.


    What neither of them knew was that on their way back, Nancy had arrived at the Fletcher Group and


    was sitting in Ondo''s office.


    "Nancy, why did you suddenlye over?"


    Nancy sat down on the sofa, and her eyes were still smiling as she thought of the girl she had just met.


    "It''s indeed the right decision to put Colin in yourpany. I''m very satisfied with his new girlfriend."


    Ondo was surprised that Colin had a new girlfriend now.


    He couldn''t help but frown, and Nancy continued, "I have just met the girl for the first time, and I didn''t


    ask too much. I heard from Colin that the girl is now designing a house for you. Have you had any


    contact with her? How about her family background and working abilities?"

 Chapter 33 Orlando Is Confused

    Chapter 33 Ondo Is Confused


    Chapter 33 Ondo Is Confused


    Ondo''s hands flipping through the documents froze. He slowly raised his head and looked at Nancy


    in confusion.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Nancy chuckled, "Does Colin even hide it from you?"


    Nancy knew that Colin was a little afraid of Ondo, but she had not expected that he would not even


    dare to tell Ondo that he had a new girlfriend.


    "He said he was too busy to spend time with his girlfriend. I think since you chose that girl''s design, she


    should be very capable. Also, she has a pleasing appearance."


    "Are you talking about Perry?"


    Ondo frowned and thought, "Isn''t she married?"


    Nancy smiled and said, "Yes. It''s the first time I''ve been so satisfied with Colin''s girlfriend. Since she


    works with you, for my sake, don''t make things difficult for her, in case she may be our family in


    the future."


    Ondo''s face slowly turned cold.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass her."


    Seeing Nancy get up, Ondo also stood up and walked her to the exclusive elevator.


    Nancy remembered something and suddenly stopped walking. "Ondo, Colin has already had a good


    girlfriend, so you should also think for yourself. We haven''t seen the daughter of the Stuart family and


    don''t know her appearance. Since your grandfather likes her, that means she''s quite a nice girl. Why


    don''t you try to get along with her?"


    "Nancy, there is no possibility between me and her."


    Nancy knew that he had always done what he said, so she put her sunsses back on.


    "Then take care of yourself and don''t always skip meals. Your stomach disease is already very


    serious."


    Ondo smiled helplessly. "I know."


    After seeing off Nancy, he turned around and returned to his office.


    Zane happened toe in with coffee, and, noticing that Ondo''s face was a bit cold, he couldn''t help


    but ask, "Did Mr. Levine cause trouble again?"


    Ondo sneered, "He didn''t cause any trouble, but he took a liking to someone else''s wife."


    The corners of Zane''s mouth twitched, and he thought, "I only know that he changes his girlfriend very


    frequently. Why did his taste suddenly change this time?"


    Ondo''s eyes were cold, and he thought, "I know Colin is always not sensible, but why did that


    woman mess around with him?


    Doesn''t she keep saying that she loves her husband very much?"


    Ondo lowered his eyes and saw the text message he had sent to his nominal wifest night.


    With a frown, he set an urate time and informed her.


    [Ondo: Let''s meet at twelve o''clock.]


    Penny''s phone rang as soon as she got out of Colin''s car.


    She took it out and remembered that she was about to discuss her divorce with Ondo.


    "Thank you, Mr. Levine."


    Colin rolled down the front window and said with a bright smile, "See you, and we are friends now."


    Penny felt funny and smiled back at him.


    After Colin had left, Penny walked to the gate of her apartmentplex. As soon as she stepped in,


    she heard a weak voice from behind her.


    "Penny."


    Penny stopped and looked back. Then she saw Lana standing under a nearby tree, her face pale.


    Penny finally knew why she hadn''t seen Lana just now, for the ce where she stood happened to be


    a blind spot.


    "Lana? Why did you leave the hospital?"


    Lana coughed slightly, feeling very confused.


    She thought, "Who is the strange man who just drove Penny back?


    Although the man is driving a limousine and looks very handsome, I''m pretty sure he''s not Ondo.


    A long time ago, I caught a glimpse of Ondo from a distance and felt that such a person was just like


    a noble gentleman in the painting. He''s really unforgettable.


    The man just now is not bad, but there is still a gap between him and Ondo."


    Thinking of this, Lana said, "I asked Dad to help me get discharged. I want to go home and rest. Penny,


    are you not going back to the Stuart''s mansion for dinner tonight? Did you forget that today is my


    birthday?"


    Penny had never been very clear about Lana''s attitude towards her. She could understand Helen''s


    hatred towards her, but she couldn''t figure out why Lana was so respectful to her.


    "No, I didn''t. I''m going back to the Stuart''s mansion tonight, but I have something else to do now. I''ll go


    back after I get it done. Here''s a gift for you."


    She took out the ne she had bought. In fact, Colin had bought one for her, but she did not think it


    was right to give away the gift she had received.


    Therefore, she bought Lana a ne in the same style.


    Lana opened the box in surprise. "Thank you, Penny. I like it very much!"


    Seeing her face blush, Penny was worried that she might catch a cold. Therefore, she drove her car


    out and said, "Get in the car, and I''ll drive you back home now."


    Lana nodded and sat down in the passenger seat.


    "Penny, Dad may mention the Fletcher family again tonight. You''d better get yourself ready."


    Penny pursed her lips. In fact, she had already guessed it. "I know."


    Lana paused for a moment and then couldn''t help but ask, "Penny, do you really not like Ondo?"

 Chapter 34 Pennys Compromise

    Chapter 34 Penny''s Compromise


    Chapter 34 Penny''s Compromise


    "Yes."


    Penny responded casually. As she did not like talking about this, her attitude was somewhat cold.


    A gleam of joy flickered in Lana''s eyes as she rejoiced at Penny''s answer.


    Penny parked the car in the courtyard of the Stuart''s mansion, and she had intended to leave right after


    dropping Lana off.


    However, it happened that Cason was watering flowers in the courtyard, and Talon was with him.


    Penny frowned at that, and Lana had already gotten out of the car and run over.


    "Dad, Talon."


    Cason was exining thepany''s affairs to Talon, and when he saw Penny''s car from a distance,


    he stopped.


    Penny could only get out of the car to greet him, "Dad."


    Cason handed the kettle in his hand to a servant and sighed softly, "Wee back home. Get in.


    Helen has made a lot of delicious food tonight, and I also have something to tell you."


    However, Penny still had to go to meet Ondo, and there was not much time left now.


    Therefore, she said, "Dad, I have something else to do now. Let''s talk about itter."


    "It''s about thepany."


    Cason raised his hand and patted Talon''s back with a serious and satisfied expression.


    Penny suddenly felt a bad foreboding.


    The next moment, she heard Cason continue, "Talon hasn''t had any serious job in recent years, so his


    mother asked me to let him intern at thepany. I''ve read his report, and I know he''s been working


    really hardtely. What do you think?"


    Penny didn''t speak, and her eyes were calm, for she had already guessed it.


    She thought, "Well, Helen is really a smart woman. Now she wants to put her son in thepany. In


    the future, she may even find a way to let her son inherit everything from the Stuart family."


    "Penny, it''s rare for us to get together. Let''s get in and have a nice chat. Dad was just talking about


    you."


    Penny looked over at Talon expressionlessly. Talon was smiling brightly, and his tone sounded like he


    was Penny''s real brother.


    From the moment Penny entered, however, his gaze was riveted upon her, and his eyes were dark.


    He and Lana each stood by Cason''s side and asionally said something to please Cason.


    Although Penny was not far away, there seemed to be an invisible wall between them.


    She was like an outsider who had suddenly intruded, and she felt very out of ce.


    Penny was silent for a moment, feeling an indescribable loss.


    Then she said, "Dad, I really have something else to do."


    As soon as she had finished speaking, the smile on Cason''s face gradually subsided. "Penny, I know


    how nice Lana has been to you all these years. Today is her birthday, and she insisted on getting


    discharged early in order to celebrate it at home. Do you have to leave now?"


    His tone was grave.


    Lana quickly took Penny''s hand and said, "Penny, let''s get in."


    After saying that, she turned to Cason. "Dad, don''t be angry. Penny just doesn''t know how to express


    herself."


    Penny slowly broke free from Lana''s hand.


    Then she said bluntly, "I have an appointment with Ondo to discuss divorce at exactly twelve


    o''clock."


    Her tone was very casual, and as she lifted her eyes, she saw Cason raise his palm with a furious


    expression.


    "You!"


    However, he still didn''t p Penny in the end. With a ck face, he drew a few heavy breaths. Then he


    covered his chest and fell back.


    Lana and Talon quickly supported him. "Dad!!"


    Helen, who was in the house, heard the noise and came out to see the scene. She was so scared that


    she quickly called for the family doctor.


    She then pushed away Penny, who was about to help Cason.


    The next moment, she pointed to Penny''s nose and scolded harshly, "If you''re not willing toe back,


    just stay away from us forever. Your father has not had a good night''s sleep these days for the


    Penny''s face was tense, and the family doctor rushed to the scene amid the chaos.


    After being pressed against his chest several times, Cason finally woke up and waved his hand feebly.


    Penny looked at him, and her eyes grew red. "Dad, I..."


    Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Cason. He took a few deep breaths and then


    said, "Penny, your mother passed away early. I have neglected many of your feelings, which have


    caused your present estrangement from me.


    "If you really want to divorce Ondo, I will not stop you, but at least do that after thepany''s


    second funding is over, okay? Please."


    Penny lowered her eyes and finally nodded inpromise.


    Helen snorted coldly when she saw how reluctantly Penny was, "Don''t you know who Ondo is? It''s a


    blessing that you can be his wife, okay?"


    Penny somehow found it hard to breathe, as if her heart had been sped by a hand.


    She did not want to stay here and spoil their fun.


    Therefore, she whispered, "Dad, have a good rest, and I''lle see youter."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Do you still want to divorce Ondo?''


    "I''ll discuss with him to postpone the divorce."


    Cason finally breathed a sigh of relief. As if exhausted, he did not say another word.


    Penny walked out of the courtyard and checked the time. It was already ten past twelve.


    She couldn''t help but think in worry, "Is Ondo still at the Fletcher''s mansion?


    Will he agree to postpone the divorce?"

 Chapter 35 You Dont Have to Stay Here

    Chapter 35 You Don''t Have to Stay Here


    Chapter 35 You Don''t Have to Stay Here


    Penny got in the car in a disturbed mood. When she arrived at the Fletcher''s mansion, she was twenty


    minuteste.


    The maid opened the door and saw Penny, a trace of displeasure shing across her eyes.


    She said, "Ms. Stuart, what do youe here again for? Mrs. Fletcher is not at home."


    Penny didn''t see anyone in the living room except several cleaning maids.


    She raised her head and intended to ask if Ondo hade, but the maid turned around impatiently.


    It was not surprising. Whenever Penny came, Keely gave her the cold shoulder. The maids were smart


    and knew Penny would be divorced sooner orter, so they didn''t even bother to be polite to her.


    "Who hase?"


    The door to the garden was pushed open, and a pretty girl stood there and said with a faint smile, "Is


    she the new maid? She''s good-looking."


    There was no malice in her eyes, and she asked innocently.


    The maid chuckled softly, a trace of contempt shing across her eyes.


    However, Penny was not angry as the maid expected and said lightly, "No. The maids here wear


    uniforms. Ie to see Mr. Fletcher."


    She was calm and didn''t feel offended.


    The girl realized she had asked a stupid question and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, but I didn''t notice


    that. Are you looking for my cousin? He left half an hour ago."


    Cousin?


    Penny looked Zoey up and down and smiled. "Okay. Thank you for telling me."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Zoey could see that Penny came for business and felt guilty for misunderstanding her, so she added.


    "I guess my cousin has returned to the Fletcher group for a meeting. I heard him talking on the phone. I


    think he managed to find time toe back."


    After she spoke, Zoey looked at the maid with a frown. "Thisdy is a guest. Why didn''t you serve her


    tea? Don''t you know how to treat a guest well?"


    The maid pressed her lips. When she was about to retort, Penny made a remark.


    "It''s okay."


    The maid let out a sigh of relief. When she heard that Penny put in a good word for her, the maid got


    bold and said, "Ms. Fletcher, see? She said it was okay."


    "Do you think so?" Zoey said coldly, "You don''t have to stay here."


    The maid was frightened. She was well-paid by the Fletcher family. If she lost the job...


    She looked at Penny pleadingly, but thetter didn''t say a word.


    Penny was not offended if the maid treated her coldly one or two times, but thetter gave her the cold


    shoulder every time she came here, and that meant the maid didn''t know what she should do.


    Moreover, it was not Penny''s decision to fire the maid. A Fletcher intended to do that.


    The maid turned pale and trembled all over, being taken out of the house.


    Zoey looked at Penny and asked, "What are you to Ondo?"


    "I''m an interior designer."


    "I know. You''re the designer for Royal Green. Everyone is inquiring about you. It''s not easy to be


    chosen by my cousin."


    A trace of excitement came across Zoey''s eyes, and she took a few steps toward Penny. "I''m Zoey. I''m


    neen years old. You look my age. You''re awesome."


    Zoey was only neen years old and was adored by the whole family. She was like a princess in a


    fairy tale.


    "Thank you. Getting this contract has been quite a coup for me."


    Zoey was simple and had never suspected why an interior designer woulde to see Ondo at


    Fletcher''s mansion. If Penny hade for business, she should have gone to the Fletcher Group.


    "You''re too modest. Mypliment is sincere. I didn''t expect you to be so pretty and capable. You''re


    much better than Angie."


    It was rare to meet someone she liked, and Zoey began to ramble. "I think you''re prettier than


    Ondo''s wife. I''ve never met her, so I don''t know what she''s like."


    Penny pressed her lips slightly. Although she didn''t show her face at Fletcher''s mansion, she lived on


    the lips of everyone in the family.


    Zoey was curious about Penny and pulled her to sit down. "I do have friends who are inquiring about


    you. I wonder if you have time. They''d like to invite you to look at their houses."


    Penny had long ago known about the benefit of taking Ondo''s order. She would get famous.


    However, she was surprised. She chuckled softly and shook her head.


    "Ms. Fletcher, I''m sorry, but I don''t n to take the other orders while I serve Mr. Fletcher. If your


    friends like to renovate their houses, they can go to my colleagues."


    "Oh, I see."


    Zoey was disappointed, but her eyes soon lit up. "Since you''re a designer, you must know about


    drawing. Follow me, please."


    She took Penny''s hand eagerly and headed upstairs.


    Zoey was staying at Fletcher''s mansion these days because it was close to the meeting ce where


    she would sketch with her friends.


    "Could you please look at this drawing? Are there any improvements I need to make? I''ve been


    thinking about it the whole afternoon."


    Zoey pursed her lips and said, "I nned to ask my cousin to help me, but he looked sulky, so I didn''t


    dare to mention it. I heard he was to meet his wife here, but she stood him up."

 Chapter 36 Our Heroine Is Back

    Chapter 36 Our Heroine Is Back


    Chapter 36 Our Heroine Is Back


    Zoey was as innocent as a child. As she spoke, her eyes glowed. She involuntarily chattered away.


    Perhaps Penny usually dealt with unreasonable people, so she rarely felt rxed when she was with


    Zoey.


    Penny looked at Zoey''s drawing without saying a word.


    Zoey held the painting brush and sighed.


    She didn''t expect Penny to give any constructive advice in the beginning. Suddenly, Penny took a


    painting brush on the side and made a few strokes on the drawing.


    The dull drawing instantly came to life, and even the lines became vivid.


    Zoey widened her eyes involuntarily and rubbed her eyes.


    "Did... Did you only change the color? My goodness! It seems totally different. Did you learn drawing


    before?"


    Judging from Penny''s skillful strokes and the way she mixed the colors, Zoey knew she was an expert.


    Penny nodded and put down the painting brush.


    "You''ve got a good start, but you need to improve on thebination of colors."


    Zoey blushed with excitement and smiled brightly.


    "I know. I''m confident with this drawing after you made the adjustment. In fact, I''m going to sign up for a


    ask my cousin, but he... Why did his wife stand him up? That''s too bad."


    Zoeyined and stared at Penny with bright eyes.


    "Thank you. Are you Perry? Where do you live? Can Ie to see you often in the future?"


    Penny frowned. It was not that she didn''t like Zoey. She was worried that if she got in touch with Zoey,


    the Fletcher family would think she had ulterior motives.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s not convenient."


    Zoey was na?ve and didn''t realize it was a tactful refusal.


    She had never been refused before.


    "Let''s friend each other on WhatsApp."


    Penny thought for a while and told Zoey about her work ount.


    After Zoey happily friended Penny, she started to mix the color.


    "Please sit here for a while. I''ll finish it soon. Your advice somehow inspired me suddenly."


    Penny didn''t bother Zoey, who mixed the colors and gossiped.


    "This drawing room belongs to my cousin. He used to read here."


    Was this Ondo''s room?


    Penny couldn''t help looking around. The style of the room was average, but there were several hollow-


    up decorations on the walls, and it looked dainty when the light shone through the creeks. It could be


    seen that it was delicately designed.


    At this point, Penny was thinking worriedly about how she should exin it to Ondo. However, she


    couldn''t help secretly studying the decoration of the room.


    Was this the style that Ondo liked?


    The door and the cabs were made of dark brown wood. Penny thought they should be customized.


    Even the doorknob was exquisite.


    It could be seen that the owner of the room had a fine taste and was meticulous about details.


    At this moment, Penny was grateful to Zoey. She had been trying to figure out what style Ondo liked,


    but she failed to get any useful information from him.


    Now that Zoey ushered her into the private ce of Ondo, she could see the unique taste of the


    man.


    "My cousin added some small things to the room. Do you see the hollow-out design?"


    That was Penny''s favorite part of the room. The light came out of the hollow-out creeks, which should


    look like a mirage at night.


    When the light was off in the room, the light from the hollow-out decorations on the wall shone on the


    corner, which turned into a ce for contemtion.


    Penny suddenly remembered Colin said Ondo was not only a tycoon in business but also a genius in


    art.


    "What do you think? Does my cousin have a fine taste?"


    Zoey put down her painting brush and said proudly. It could be seen that she admired her cousin a lot.


    After she spoke, Zoey said with a frown, "But it''s a pity that my grandpa asked my cousin to marry a


    worthless woman. Although I don''t like Angie, who''s pretentious, at least, she is well-educated and


    good-looking. And his wife... I feel upset for my cousin."


    Penny was speechless.


    She feltplicated, thinking more firmly that she couldn''t expose her identity.


    If Zoey knew that she was the worthless wife of Ondo, Penny didn''t know how the girl would react.


    Penny hoped she wouldn''t meet Zoey again in the future.


    After Zoeyined, she realized she had talked too much about that and quickly changed the


    subject.


    "Can I ask for your advice on WhatsApp if I encounter any problems?"


    "Yes, but I gotta go now."


    "I''ll walk you to the gate."


    After leaving Fletcher''s mansion, Penny went straight back to the studio.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Meanwhile, Zoey sent a message to Penny and expressed her gratitude, but Penny didn''t look at it.


    Upon entering the office, Penny saw Kale.


    A female colleague named Norah Kirk was standing next to him.


    ording to re, it was the woman that kept pestering Kale.


    When Norah saw Penny, she turned sullen and forced a smile with jealousy in her eyes.


    "There you are. Our heroine is back."

 Chapter 37 A Risky Gamble

    Chapter 37 A Risky Gamble


    Chapter 37 A Risky Gamble


    Penny knew Norah was ridiculing her on purpose.


    She didn''t give any response and went to sit at her desk.


    Norah felt annoyed. She thought if Kale gave her the chance to get in touch with Ondo, she could


    also seal the deal.


    After all, Ondo chose the studio because Kale was his high schoolmate, and it had nothing to do with


    Penny''s capability.


    Penny was lucky to have the chance and got famous because of this.


    Norah wondered why all the good things happened to Penny.


    There seemed to be a bomb in Norah''s chest, and it could go off at any time.


    Now that Penny was indifferent to her, Norah grew angrier.


    She said, "Do you think you can climb up the socialdder after Ondo asked you to design the


    interior of the house? He loves someone else. Everyone in Chatville knows that he''s waiting for her. He


    will live at Royal Green after he gets married."


    Interior designers had more chances than ordinary people to get in touch with rich men. Several


    designers were rumored to make out with their customers and get caught on the spot by their wives.


    Norah was beautiful and had been trying to climb up the socialdder. Pleasing Kale was only her first


    step.


    However, she got nothing from it.


    Nora had been coveting the chance to meet Ondo. She mentioned it to Kale many times and even


    invited him to go out with her on her birthday.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    However, Kale said he was not a friend of Ondo, and she had to rely on herself.


    Norah didn''t believe him. How could Penny have met Ondo if Kale had not been his friend?


    She failed to win Kale over, but Penny managed to do that. With Kale''s help, Penny got the business


    from Ondo sessfully.


    Norah was resentful. They both had the same purpose, but how could Penny appear so aloof?


    That was disgusting.


    Norah''s mocking words were evident, and Penny wouldn''t ignore it. She looked up at Norah.


    "Ms. Kirk, are you talking about me?"


    Norah snorted coldly and said, "Who else do you think?"


    Penny nodded and said approvingly, "Indeed, no one has won the order of Ondo but me."


    Her words stung Norah like steel needles, who blushed with anger. "Don''t be so arrogant. Ondo


    gave you the business because of Mr. Pratt. What does it have anything to do with you?"


    Kale frowned. He knew he yed a minor role in this business, and Penny made it all by herself.


    "Norah."


    Kale didn''t want them to make a scene. The studio was getting better, and Norah waspetent.


    Norah felt aggrieved, her eyes turning red. "Mr. Pratt, I know you and Penny went to the same college,


    but you can''t favor her so much."


    Her words found an echo in the hearts of the staff in the studio.


    Kale exined, "I didn''t help her get the business from Ondo. He didn''t remember me even though


    we went to the same high school. Penny managed to get his recognition by herself."


    Everyone couldn''t helpining inwardly.


    Wasn''t he helping Penny again?


    Penny couldn''t bring herself to put Kale in a difficult position. The studio was not big, after all. He had


    been striving for a rxing working ce, so everyone here got along like partners except for


    meetings.


    Penny got to her feet slowly.


    "If anyone is unconvinced, he can inquire about Ondo''s personal preferences and turn in his design


    drawing to Mr. Pratt, who will hand it over to Ondo. It''s up to Ondo to choose the designer."


    She suggested that her design drawing would be handed over too.


    And it would be done anonymously.


    Penny looked at the others calmly and asked, "Does anyone want to have a try?"


    She had long known that many people in the studio disliked her, let alone make friends with her. She


    didn''t care about what they thought of her.


    After all, the most important thing for a designer was to satisfy the customers instead of being worldly.


    Since they were unconvinced, she would let them lose again.


    Penny''s invitation angered Norah, who pped the table and said, "Okay. I dare you to ask Ondo to


    choose from the anonymous design drawings. Do you think you are capable? All of us graduated from


    famous colleges. What are you? Ondo wouldn''t have paid attention to you if it weren''t Mr. Pratt."


    Penny remained calm.


    "So, do you dare to turn in your design drawing?"


    Norah grew angrier and nced at the others quietly.


    Everyone in the studio was well aware of Penny''s strength. Every design of hers got high praise from


    the customers. As a result, they got the benefit from it.


    However, it embarrassed them to take a free ride from a dabbler. After all, they were professional


    designers.


    It would be much more embarrassing if they took the challenge and Ondo chose Penny in the end.


    Perhaps they couldn''t stay in the design industry if they lost.


    It was a risky gamble.

 Chapter 38 Why Should I Help You

    Chapter 38 Why Should I Help You


    Chapter 38 Why Should I Help You


    Norah instantly got flustered. Although she was the one who started it, she didn''t want to take the


    challenge.


    Therefore, she looked at the others in the studio. However, when the people met her gaze, they quickly


    looked away without any intention of getting involved.


    It was difficult for Norah to back down, and she was furious.


    Didn''t these peoplein about Penny a lot? Why didn''t they dare to take the challenge at this


    moment?


    Norah clenched her hands tightly and dug her fingernails hard into her palms.


    "Penny, it''s not fair at all. Ondo chose you, and he must have told you his personal preferences. We


    know nothing about it. How can we beat you?"


    Norah made up an excuse. Even if she lost the game, she could say it was because Penny had more


    advantages from the beginning.


    Penny would win in disgrace.


    However, Penny looked up and said lightly, "You don''t have to find so many excuses if you don''t want


    topete with me."


    She had been calm from the beginning. Compared with Norah''s anger and excuses, Penny was


    confident andposed.


    Her words baffled Norah, who felt ashamed.


    Norah said inwardly, "Why doesn''t this bitch stop ridiculing me? Why does she have to embarrass me


    so much?"


    "What taste does Ondo have? How did he fancy her design?"


    Although Norah cursed inwardly, she didn''t dare to speak her mind.


    However, she couldn''t give up on it. If she didn''t take the challenge, how could she gain her ground in


    the studio from now on?


    Moreover, if she could meet Ondo with Penny, he might like her after seeing her countenance and


    figure.


    Norah suddenly changed her mind. "I''ll take the challenge, but you have to take me to meet Ondo."


    Penny frowned. Why should she take Norah with her?


    Norah continued, "You will meet him a lot in the future, won''t you? You can take me along as your


    colleague. I won''t disturb you. What, are you afraid that Ondo prefers me after knowing about my


    design?"


    When she said thest sentence, Norah felt heat in her body.


    Ondo''s face, figure, and demeanor appealed deeply to all the women. If he fancied her, she didn''t


    have to stay in such a small studio.


    Norah blushed. Penny saw her through without saying much.


    She found Norah funny. Ondo had been waiting for his beloved woman for years. How could he get


    involved with other women easily?


    As his wife in the name, she hadn''t met him once during the three years after they got married. Why did


    Norah think Ond would fall for her if he took a nce at her?


    Penny didn''t want to argue with Norah anymore. She said with a frown, "Since we''re opponents, why


    should I take you along when I go to see him?"


    Her words baffled Norah, who felt anger surging in her chest.


    What a bitch!


    Her chest heaving up and down in anger, and Norah red at Penny resentfully.


    Penny took the materials from her desk and left after telling Kale.


    She was only a part-time employee here. She didn''t have to stay long.


    Watching Penny leave indifferently, Norah felt more resentful.


    She had to snatch the business from Penny! There must be other ways to hook up with Ondo.


    Kale raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. "Norah, Ondo is married, but the media didn''t report


    it."


    He was asking Norah not to do unnecessary things and disgrace the studio.


    "How can it be possible?"


    Norah instinctively retorted, but Kale was firm about it.


    "His cousin told me so."


    Kale didn''t tell her that Ondo was going to divorce his wife, fearing that Norah would resort to risky


    methods.


    However, Norah''s eyes glowed. She quickly recovered from the shock and calmed down.


    There was no news about the wedding. It could be seen Ondo''s wife didn''t have a high social status.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Otherwise, the media would have gotten wind of it.


    Norah had thought she wouldn''t have any chance to meet Ondo, but she now nned to start with


    Ondo''s wife.

 Chapter 39 She Was More Eager to Divorce

    Chapter 39 She Was More Eager to Divorce


    Chapter 39 She Was More Eager to Divorce


    On the top floor of the Fletcher Group.


    Ondo sat behind the desk with a sullen face.


    He found time to return to Fletcher''s mansion, but that woman boldly stood him up.


    His bad opinion of her got worse.


    The door to the office was pushed open, and Zane came in with a stack of documents.


    "Ondo, the overseas doctor called and said Rex was going through the procedure and woulde


    back in around a week."


    That was too quick.


    Ondo raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. After a long while, he looked up at Zane and said


    lightly, "Ask thewyer to draft a new contract. The Fletcher Group is willing to help the Stuart family


    with the second round of funding under the condition that my nominal wife acts with me."


    His tone was indifferent. He didn''t mention his wife''s name because he didn''t even know her name.


    Rex always called her Penny.


    As for what her exact name was, Ondo didn''t bother to know about it.


    Zane nodded and went to make the arrangement right away.


    Thewyer was quick at drafting the contract. Less than half an hourter, he sent the draft to Ondo


    for approval.


    After reading the contract, Ondo had it printed and signed his name on it.


    It only took forty minutes in total. Following that, thewyer went to Penny''s apartment with the


    contract.


    After she came back from the studio, Penny was racking her brains about how to exin to Ondo


    why she stood him up. If he got angry because of this, he would vent his anger on the Stuart family,


    and she might not be able to satisfy Cason.


    Should she text him to exin it or call him to apologize?


    When Penny hesitated, she heard the doorbell ringing.


    She opened the door and saw a man in a suit.


    "Hello, Ms. Stuart. This is the contract Mr. Fletcher asked me to bring you. He has signed his name.


    Please take a look."


    Penny instinctively thought it was a divorce agreement. When she took it and looked at it, she found it


    was not.


    Would Ondo help the Stuart family with the second round of funding?


    Was she required to pretend to be an affectionate couple with him?


    That was what she wanted.


    Penny couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief. She gave a faint smile and nced at the end of the


    contract. She saw Ondo''s signature.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The handwriting was forceful and showed his reluctance when signing his name.


    Penny raised her eyebrow and took a pen at the entrance. When she was about to sign her name, she


    thought of something and raised her head slightly. "There doesn''t seem to be a time limit on the


    contract."


    She could ept it if she just needed to act with him for one year or five years.


    Wouldn''t she get stuck for the rest of her life because of this contract if Ondo asked her to act with


    him for ten or twenty years?


    "Rex ising back soon, and Mr. Fletcher doesn''t want to agitate him. When Rex gets better, you will


    get a divorce. If you need any otherpensation..."


    "I don''t need that."


    This was what Penny wanted. She quickly signed her name without any demur.


    What she did surprised thewyer. He thought she didn''t read the uses carefully, so he made a


    solemn reminder.


    "Ms. Stuart, it''s written on the contract that you will be divorced when the contract expires. Would you


    like to add any additional requirements? Mr. Fletcher canpensate you."


    He thought, "How can she be so calm when divorcing a man like Ondo?"


    She must be feigningposure.


    Did she try to leave a good impression on Ondo through this means?


    Penny handed him the signed contract and said, "I''m content with this contract. When the contract


    expires, I''ll divorce Ondo."


    Thewyer was dumbfounded. After a while, he recovered from his trance and pushed up his sses.


    "Ms. Stuart, why not make some additional requirements?"


    It was a rare chance. Why didn''t she take the opportunity?


    Ondo would satisfy her requests if they were not too extravagant.


    Penny shook her head and pointed at theptop on the coffee table. "I gotta work now, so I won''t walk


    you to the elevator."


    Thewyer was embarrassed. He seemed too eager to help her. He nodded quickly and said, "Okay.


    Goodbye, Ms. Stuart."


    When he went out of the building, thewyer was puzzled.


    He had prepared different arguments before he came, fearing that Penny would take this chance and


    make extravagant requests.


    Ondo shared the same idea with him.


    However, Penny didn''t have any intention of dying the divorce. She even looked eager to do that.


    Could it be that she was more eager than Ondo to get the divorce?

 Chapter 40 After All, You Slept with Orlando

    Chapter 40 After All, You Slept with Ondo


    Chapter 40 After All, You Slept with Ondo


    Thewyer thought he had found out some truth.


    When he returned to the Fletcher Group, he directly handed the contract to Ondo.


    "Mr. Fletcher, Ms. Stuart has signed the divorce agreement."


    Ondo looked at the signed document and fixed his eyes on the signature. Penny Stuart?


    So this was her name?


    He leaned back and said with a deep frown, "Didn''t she make any requests?"


    Thewyer shook his head and intended to say Penny didn''t make any requests. Instead, she agreed


    readily.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    A hint of cold contempt shed across Ondo''s eyes. After he agreed to help the Stuart family with


    the second round of funding and postpone the divorce, she signed the divorce agreement quickly. She


    stood him up at noon probably because she thought he wanted to discuss their divorce.


    Ondo put the contract aside indifferently, not wishing to know more about it. "I got it."


    Theyer subconsciously felt that his boss might have misunderstood something. He hesitated for a


    while, but he left the office slowly in the end.


    He thought there wouldn''t be any problem if Ondo didn''t know about it. Anyway, the two of them


    would divorce soon.


    After Penny signed the divorce agreement, she felt greatly relieved.


    She had fixed the second round of funding and the divorce. From now on, she didn''t have to worry


    about the Fletcher family and just needed to act with Ondo. The most important thing at the moment


    was to design the interior of Ondo''s house.


    He had helped her to some extent this time, so she would try her best.


    She could make an appointment with the staff there and go to the house tomorrow to get the


    measurements. After that, she could make a proposal and quote the price.


    Penny let out a sigh of relief and went to wash up. When she was about to go to bed, Sandra sent her


    a location.


    [Penny, I seem to see your sister here.]


    Sky Fall?


    Wasn''t it a bar? How could Lana go there for a drink in such a poor condition?


    [Did you mistake someone for her?]


    [It''s her, but when I turned around, she was gone. Will youe over?]


    Penny got out of bed and changed her clothes, going downstairs to take her car.


    After she arrived at Sky Fall, she shed her membership card.


    The bar was an extravagant ce for the rich, and its membership cost 300 thousand dors at least.


    A few of Penny''s former customers frequented the bar, and she had to get a membership card to get


    more business. As the saying goes, you can''t make an omelet without breaking eggs.


    After entering the bar, Penny looked around.


    Men and women crowded at the bar counter and chattered away, and the corner booths were full of


    people.


    Sandra waved at Penny and pointed at the innermost hallway.


    "I saw her there just now. Shall we look for her separately?"


    Penny nodded, and the two of them started in different directions.


    Sky Fall was big and had several floors. After Penny went to the second floor, she heard Lana''s familiar


    voice.


    "I''m not a beer girl. I juste to look for someone."


    "Look for someone? Tell me who you''re looking for. I know everyone in the bar. If you make me happy,


    I''ll help you find him."


    "No! Let go of me!"


    Penny frowned and turned at the corner of the hallway. She saw Ryder grabbing Lana''s hand.


    Lana seemed near to tears. When she saw Penny, her eyes got evasive, and she called timidly,


    "Penny, why are you here?"


    Ryder looked up and saw Penny. He raised his eyebrow and sneered.


    "Is this pretty girl your sister?"


    Several bodyguards were standing behind Ryder.


    He raised his chin slightly, and the bodyguards went up to Lana, pulling her to the side.


    "Mr. Cain, it''s not good to make a scene in Sky Fall, right?"


    Penny hade to the bar before and knew the owner of Sky Fall was powerful. No one dared to


    cause trouble here. Although Ryder was the heir to Prosperity Bank, he should restrain himself.


    Ryder looked her up and down and felt turned on.


    "You escaped from mest time, and I won''t let you go tonight."


    Since Lana was in his hands, Penny didn''t dare to act recklessly. She asked calmly, "What do you


    want?"


    Ryder gave a faint smile and looked at his bodyguards. "Take her out and wait for me in the car."


    Lana was frightened. She knew Ryder was evil at a nce, so she shouted with a sobbing voice,


    "Penny."


    Penny''s face turned cold. Ryder added, "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to this pretty girl. After all, you


    slept with Ondo."


    Lana stiffened in the bodyguards'' clutches, a hint of disbelief shing across her eyes. Following that,


    she bit her lip fiercely.


    However, neither Ryder nor Penny noticed that.


    Although Ryder was angry with Penny, who threatened him with the fake identity of Ondo''s wife, she


    managed to sleep with Ondo.


    That night, Ondo embarrassed Ryder, who knew the former happened to y cards with his friends


    upstairs tonight.


    Ryder decided to take Penny there and show Ondo that this woman hooked up with him after


    sleeping with Ondo. In this way, he could get back to Ondo.

 Chapter 41 Your Taste Has Changed

    Chapter 41 Your Taste Has Changed


    Chapter 41 Your Taste Has Changed


    At the thought of this, Ryder got morecent and reached out to pinch Lana''s chin.


    Lana closed her eyes with fright, her eyshes quivering.


    "Take this pretty girl away. As for you, follow me upstairs. I''ll take you to an exciting game."


    Penny knew Ryder couldn''t do anything to her. If she shouted at Sky Fall, professional bodyguards


    woulde to her rescue right away.


    However, the bar was a favorite ce for the rich young men. If she attracted their attention, she would


    be humiliated.


    She had to get more orders from the rich. If she was cklisted, she could get nowhere in the upper


    ss.


    "Mr. Cain, are you talking about the casino upstairs?"


    Ryder raised his brow and went upstairs. "Yes. It seems you went there before."


    Penny didn''t say anything. When she saw that Lana was near to her tears, she said, "Let her go first. I''ll


    apany you there."


    Ryder was more interested in Penny than Lana, so he said without any demur, "I''ll grant you the wish,


    but you have to make me happy tonight."


    Penny looked at Lana and failed to understand why thetter came to the bar.


    "Lana, go back first."


    The bodyguards released Lana, who turned paler. "But you..."


    "I''m okay."


    Penny said lightly, "You''d better exinter why you came here alone."


    Lana lowered her head in panic and bit her lips forcefully. She knew someone was here tonight, and


    she wanted to see him from a short distance, so she couldn''t restrain herself.


    She didn''t expect to run across Penny here. Penny lived a frugal life. How could she spend 300


    thousand dors on the membership?


    "I''m sorry, Penny. I know I was wrong. I''ll leave right away."


    Lana looked upstairs reluctantly and went downstairs in disappointment.


    Penny followed Ryder, who raised his hand to hold her waist. However, she said, "Mr. Fletcher is


    possessive. He doesn''t want anyone to touch his things before he loses his interest."


    Ryder turned sullen. It turned out that Penny had seen him through.


    He instantly got angry. "You know Ondo is here. Are you trying to fool me?"


    "It''s just a kind remember, Mr. Cain."


    Penny gave an innocent smile, which looked defiant in Ryder''s eyes.


    "Do you think Ond cares about you after you slept with him? Let''s wait and see."


    As they spoke, they went to the third floor.


    Waiters in ck and white uniforms and yboy bunnies with drinks threaded through the luxurious


    tables, which were surrounded by gamblers.


    Penny spotted Ondo at a nce. He was sitting at the center. He didn''t seem interested in the game,


    holding a goblet of wine. He lifted a corner of the card and looked at it, pushing out the chips in front of


    him.


    Randy sat next to Ondo and looked at his absent-minded face, chuckling softly. "You''re their lucky


    star tonight."


    Ondo had lost half of his chips, and all the others at the table had won a lot of money. They looked at


    him greedily.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ondo sat there aloofly, looking at the cards indifferently. He looked unconcerned. Evidently, he didn''t


    take the money seriously.


    Penny looked away from Ondo''s face and found Ryder had walked over.


    Ryder smiled and said politely, "Two seats are not taken at this table."


    He deliberately leaned closer to Penny and pulled the chair for her. "Penny and I happen to have time


    tonight. Let''s y cards together. Mr. Fletcher, would you mind?"


    Hearing that, Ondo looked up at them.


    Ryder was in the same social sphere and had many friends even though he was promiscuous and


    arrogant.


    Before Ondo uttered anything, Randy spoke up.


    "Mr. Cain, it''s rare of you to have the mood tonight. Let''s y together."


    Randy looked gentle and exquisite. There was a small mole on the tip of his nose. He nced at


    Penny and narrowed his nting eyes. "Mr. Cain, your taste has changed."


    Penny went out of home in a hurry. She put on a silk embroidered dress and rushed here. She had


    removed her makeup and didn''t even paint her lips. However, her figure and demeanor were much


    superior to the women present with heavy makeup.


    Since she came in, all the men couldn''t help ncing at her.


    Such a graceful woman was notmon in the bar.

 Chapter 42 Women Are Only Liquid Currency

    Chapter42 Women Are Only Liquid Currency


    Chapter 42 Women Are Only Liquid Currency


    Ryder subconsciously looked at Ondo, who remained indifferent as if seeing a stranger.


    He thought he was right. Penny slept with Ondo. So what? Women were only liquid currency in their


    eyes.


    "Yes, my taste has changed. I think Perry is nice recently."


    As he spoke, Ryder stretched his hand to grip Penny''s chin with feigned intimacy.


    Penny grabbed his wrist and looked up at him with a smile. "Mr. Cain, I forgot to tell you that I''m


    married. I''d better not keep yourpany."


    There were many people at this table, which attracted the most attention in the casino.


    It was because of Ondo and Randy.


    Both of them were the most powerful among the dignitaries in Chatville. Moreover, Ondo had been


    their lucky star.


    He didn''t like gambling. Most of the time, he was pulled over, and he didn''t care about if he won or lost.


    Ondo hade back from abroad for a while, and the money he lostst time could help a broke


    He could easily lose 300 million dors in the casino.


    Who didn''t like such a lucky star?


    Therefore, after Ond sat at this table, the other seats were almost taken by qualified people.


    When Ryder brought Penny over, the table was full.


    Being ridiculed by Penny in front of so many people, Ryder felt embarrassed and wished to p her.


    However, if he did that, his reputation would be ruined.


    He thought, "Does this bitch know I don''t dare to p her?"


    Ryder slowly withdrew his hand with a livid face.


    "Who''s your husband? I saw you with a man at the hotel the other day, but he is not your husband."


    Of course, Ryder didn''t dare to mention Ondo''s name. Bold as he was, he couldn''t afford to offend


    Ondo.


    Penny smiled and sat up straight gracefully.


    "Mr. Cain, how do you know he''s not my husband?"


    "Because that man is..."


    Ryder suddenly paused, his face turning red.


    He stole a nce at Ondo, who looked indifferent as if he didn''t know they were talking about him.


    Ryder got furious. Penny lied that she was Ondo''s wife and escaped from him thest time.


    He didn''t expect her to y the same trick again.


    Different fromst time, he couldn''t refute it.


    Ryder gritted his teeth with anger and vaguely heard the soft chuckles among the surrounding crowd.


    He knew he would humiliate himself if this continued.


    He thought, "This woman will be in my hands after getting out of this ce."


    Ryder took a deep breath. When he was about to end the conversation, Ondo said.


    "Please deal the cards."


    The dealer had been waiting on the side. He looked at Penny and said hesitantly, "Thisdy doesn''t


    seem to have any chips."


    The gamblers exchanged their checks for the chips at the casino, and the waiters would help them do


    that at any time.


    Penny came here unprepared, so she didn''t have much money on her.


    Ryder had raised his hand and beckoned a waiter to get him some chips. He looked at Penny coldly


    and said, "Since you''re married, go back home and take care of your children. Let someone else take


    the seat."


    He had thought bringing Penny over would make him look good. To his surprise, Penny embarrassed


    him. When he looked at her face, he was disgusted.


    A willful woman couldn''t be the best lover. Moreover, Penny pretended to be better than him. That was


    disgusting.


    Ryder took the chance to humiliate her so that she could know about her social status.


    If Penny left, his bodyguards would catch her outside the bar, and she would be under his control.


    Someone said mockingly, "Mr. Cain, you''re right. She''d better not embarrass herself here."


    Penny raised her eyebrow and looked up.


    Lydia was standing a yard away behind Ondo and ring at her angrily.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 Chapter 43 The Ignorant Are Fearless

    Chapter 43 The Ignorant Are Fearless


    Chapter 43 The Ignorant Are Fearless


    Lydia didn''t expect to run across Penny at the casino. She looked at Penny with burning eyes.


    She embarrassed herself in front of Ondost time because of Penny. She had been thinking about


    how to improve Ondo''s opinion of her recently, but she ran across Penny before she took any action.


    Penny ignored Lydia and looked at Ondo, addressing him politely.


    "Mr. Fletcher, could you please lend me some chips? I''ll pay you double in return."


    The surrounding crowd was surprised. After Ondo came here tonight, many women went up to curry


    favor with him, but he was indifferent to them as if he was interested in nothing.


    How could Penny ost Ondo in front of so many people?


    If she was single, her purpose was evident. She wanted to hook up with Ondo.


    But she said she was married. How could she borrow money from Ondo since she was married?


    What a stupid way to attract his attention!


    Ondo didn''t expect Penny to borrow money from him. Before he reacted, Randy raised his hand and


    pushed half of his chips over. His eyes were gentle and delicate, but there was a trace of mockery.


    He shared the same thought with the surrounding people, thinking Penny tried to attract Ondo''s


    attention through a stupid means.


    It was so stupid that it looked ridiculous.


    "It sounds like a good deal. Perry, you don''t mind borrowing my chips, do you?"


    After deliberation, Penny decided to borrow the chips from Ondo. After all, she was not familiar with


    the people at the table. She would cooperate with Ondo in the future, so she asked for his help.


    Now that someone else was willing to lend her the chips, Penny took them calmly and said, "Thank


    you."


    Randy didn''t look at her and pursed his lips slightly.


    Anyone could see that he didn''t want her to take the chance to disturb Ondo.


    However, Penny was not ruffled by it. She took the chips and looked at the dealer.


    The dealer quickly gave a professional smile and said, "Since everyone is ready, let''s get started..."


    When the dealer was about to deal the cards, Ryder abruptly stopped him. "Why don''t we y No-Limit


    Hold''em tonight?"


    They yed Texas Hold''em at this table. As its name indicated, No-limit allowed yers to bet up to


    the total amount they have on the table. yers might go broke or make a big fortune in one night.


    Someone used to y No-limit here and lost billions of dors. It was said that hemitted suicide


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    and jumped into the river after leaving the casino, and his dead body had not been found so far.


    As the only heir to Prosperity Bank, Ryder had the money. Except for Penny, everyone at the table


    came from wealthy families and could afford the game.


    Everyone looked at Penny instantly. It was evident that they wanted her to leave the table.


    Ryder was determined to humiliate Penny and said with a smile, "Perry, you haven''t ever yed No-


    limit, have you?"


    Penny remained calm and asked earnestly, "What''s No-limit?"


    Ryder''s smile froze. This woman didn''t even know about No-limit?


    He gritted his teeth, thinking he looked like a shameful clown.


    "There will be no limit on the amount of money you lose. Every bet costs a million at least. Can you


    afford to lose?"


    Penny looked at the chips in front of her and couldn''t help asking, "How much does each chip cost


    here?"


    When Ryder heard that, he couldn''t help saying, "Didn''t youe here before? Why don''t you know


    the value of a chip?"


    Penny blinked her eyes innocently, "I''ve never been here."


    She wouldn''t admit it even if she hade here before.


    The surrounding crowd was dumbfounded, let alone Ryder.


    So Penny was a total rookie?


    The chips in front of her cost 150 hundred dors, and she didn''t know their value. No wonder she


    dared to take them.


    The ignorant were fearless.


    All the others at the table fell silent, and so did the surrounding people.


    In such a weird atmosphere, Ondo chuckled softly with a faint smile in his eyes.


    He smiled for the first time tonight.

 Chapter 44 She Didnt Steal a Glance at Him

    Chapter 44 She Didn''t Steal a nce at Him


    Chapter 44 She Didn''t Steal a nce at Him


    Evidently, Ondo was in a good mood.


    The atmosphere got subtle in the casino. Ryder kept humiliating himself and finally realized he


    shouldn''t argue with Penny. If he continued talking to her, he would be fuming with anger.


    Ryder took a deep breath and looked at the dealer. "Please deal the cards."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After the dealer made sure that everyone else was ready, he took out the cards.


    Penny was surrounded by many people. Some of them waited to see her humiliated, and the others


    sympathized with her.


    When Penny didn''t know the value of the chips, she said she would pay double in return. Shouldn''t she


    return 300 million dors to Randy in a while?


    As a rookie, she dared to y No-limit Hold''em. Even an expert had to think carefully before entering


    the risky game.


    Moreover, all the others at the table were ultra-wealthy young men. However, they hadn''t ever met


    Penny before.


    Penny sat up straight. The two men on her right called two blind bets of 150 thousand and 300


    thousand dors.


    Now it was her turn.


    Penny nced at her two cards and thought for a while before tossing them out.


    When everyone saw what she did, they found her ridiculous.


    Lydia stood near Ondo and couldn''t help saying rudely.


    "If you don''t know how to y, leave the table. We don''t have time to watch your funny show."


    Penny raised her eyebrow and looked at the dealer. "What, can''t I fold the cards?"


    The dealer looked awkward and said, "Yes, you can."


    However, there hadn''t been a board on the table yet, but Penny didn''t make a bet and folded the cards.


    The people felt that she didn''t want to lose the bet. She couldn''t afford to lose money.


    In this case, why did she sit at this table?


    Those who dared to y No-limit were very wealthy. Since she didn''t have the strength, she should


    give up her pretense.


    The room was noisy, and people looked at Penny with meaningful jeers and snickers.


    The surrounding crowd was getting impatient, but Penny was unruffled.


    At the second round, she called and lost 150 thousand dors.


    At the third round, she called and lost 150 thousand dors.


    When the fourth round had just begun, Ryder said sarcastically.


    "You lost 150 thousand in one round. What a miser! No one is as stingy as you here."


    His words found an echo in the hearts of many people.


    "Leave the table. You don''t know how to y. Why do you y?"


    "If you can''t afford to lose, don''t disgrace yourself here. Let someone else take your seat."


    "It''s boring. You should go home and look after your children. What are you doing here?"


    The gossipers raised their voices.


    Under such a circumstance, Penny called twice in the fourth round and lost 450 thousand dors.


    She was the one who lost the least at the table, and the one who lost the most was naturally Ondo.


    However, Ondo didn''t speak much. He nced lightly at his cards as if he lost paper instead of


    money.


    He held the cards with slender and forceful fingers, which were like perfect porcin. Penny couldn''t


    help studying his fingers.


    When she was waiting, she nced at him again.


    She looked up and met his eyes.


    Penny didn''t feel embarrassed and smiled calmly as if she didn''t steal a nce at him.


    Ondo lowered his eyes indifferently and put his hands on the arms of the chair with a calm look on


    his face.


    In Lydia''s eyes, Penny was despicable. How dare she seduce Ondo tantly in front of so many


    people?


    Damn it! Lydia couldn''t wait to see Penny go bankrupt.


    Amid the gossiping noises, Penny calmly waited for the fifth round to start.


    Even Randy couldn''t help looking at her.


    Penny didn''t seem to feel the pressure. When it was her turn, she nced at her cards.


    This time, she called 600 thousand dors without any demur.


    Ryder sneered and ridiculed her coldly, "Have my eyes deceived me? The miser actually calls more


    money."

 Chapter 45 Such a Phony Woman

    Chapter 45 Such a Phony Woman


    Chapter 45 Such a Phony Woman


    Penny didn''t give a shit about his sarcasm. She looked up at him and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Mr. Cain, I''ve made it very clear. I''ve gotten married and you don''t have to make things hard for me in


    all aspects just because I''ve rejected you."


    Her connotation was "Being a man, you''re so mean".


    She was very articte and when others heard the words, some of them responded with ironic


    Ryder''s face immediately turned gloomy as he clenched his fists tightly.


    "You mean I''m pursuing you?"


    Penny raised her brows and pretended to be helpless.


    Her silence spoke louder than words. She didn''t need to respond to his question; she would just let


    those onlookers guess about it.


    It was true that it was Ryder who took her here and that his attitude changed dramatically when he


    learned that Penny had gotten married.


    Was he trying to ruin her reputation since he couldn''t make her his?


    Although Penny was a rarely miserly woman, it was so mean for Ryder to target a woman in all aspects


    just because she had rejected him.


    Ryder felt so embarrassed that even his fingertips were trembling. He had underestimated this bitch!


    She had actually made use of those onlookers!


    People in his circle all liked having a goodugh at each other. And Ryder could clearly feel that others''


    gazes toward him were bing more and more meaningful.


    Then Lydia''s disdainful chuckle broke the silence.


    "Mr. Cain can get any beauties he wants. How will he take a fancy to a promiscuous woman like you?


    Don''t think too highly of yourself !"


    Lydia didn''t believe Penny had rejected Ryder. She thought Penny said so to hype up herself. Who did


    she think she was?


    Penny looked at Lydia with a trace of confusion in her eyes and asked, "Excuse me, who are you?"


    Lydia''s expression froze.


    She didn''t believe that Penny didn''t know her. She must be pretending! Such a pony woman!


    With Ryder making a fuss first, Penny took advantage of this and pretended to be innocent. From the


    beginning to the current moment, Lydia had been aggressive toward her, and every sentence she said


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    was targeting her. However, Penny had never responded to her words.


    Nheless, Lydia continued to speak rudely to her. Those who didn''t know about the inside stories


    thought there must be some grudges between the two.


    But it turned out that the two didn''t know each other before.


    The onlookers shifted their gazes onto Lydia again. Why was she so indignant when they didn''t know


    each other?


    Lydia sensed something wrong. These onlookers all had strong backgrounds and all of them wanted to


    cooperate with the Fletcher Group. After all, Ondo had just returned to the country and he would


    definitely start new projectster.


    She didn''t want to cause their attention as she didn''t want to damage the Fletcher Group''s reputation.


    In the eyes of these men who were standing on the top of the pyramid of power, women were just


    essories. Many men had taken a femalepanion with them tonight, and all of them stood by the


    Yet Penny wasn''t affected at all when being watched by everyone.


    They had no idea if Penny had peeked at the other person''s cards just now. However, who was this


    annoying woman who kept making a fuss?


    This was a tattoo in gambling houses.


    Lydia was put on thin ice now. Disregarding whatever, she raised her finger to point at Penny and


    snapped, "You don''t know me? We met in the Fletcher Groupst time. Aren''t you my cou... Er... Mr.


    Fletcher''s designer?"


    Ondo slightly knitted his brows when he heard her words.


    Lydia''s words didn''t expose Penny''s lie to the public. Instead, from her words, they easily deduced that


    Penny was the designer who designed the house for Ondo.


    That should be able to exin why she would ask Ondo to lend her money just now.


    It turned out that she was not trying to ost him. They knew each other earlier!


    This Lydia was really stupid. Wasn''t she helping Penny instead?


    Penny was amused. She curled up her lips and said, "Oh, it''s you, Ms. Bender."

 Chapter 46 Its Orlandos Way of Doing Things

    Chapter 46 It''s Ondo''s Way of Doing Things


    Chapter 46 It''s Ondo''s Way of Doing Things


    Lydia was so furious when she heard the words.


    Her lips wobbled, but in the end, she still failed to utter aplete sentence. She then looked toward


    Ondo, asking for his help with her eyes.


    Ondo, however, looked leisurely and nonchntly rubbed the cards with his fingers. It happened to


    be his turn to bet. Still, he casually threw some of his chips into the pot.


    It was twenty million!


    This action immediately drew the attention of those onlookers, which indirectly saved Lydia.


    Lydia heaved a sigh of relief. But she still had lingering fear. Noticing that no one was paying attention


    to her, she shot a fierce re at Penny.


    Penny slightly knitted her brows and ignored her. She put her fingertips on the cards before her as if


    she had beenpletely immersed in this game.


    Since Ondo had offered a raise of twenty million, ording to the rules, those who wanted to bet


    There were almost two billion in the pot.


    The dealer looked a bit excited. When this round was over, he finally turned over threemunity


    cards.


    They were Heart A, Heart 10, and Diamond 5.


    The person sitting on the right of Penny had folded and it was now Penny''s turn.


    She leaned back against the chair, not looking at anyone, counted forty million from the chips before


    her, and threw them into the pot. She had doubled the chips!


    "Forty million."


    She who only dared to bet one million in the beginning had actually offered a raise of forty million in this


    round!


    Penny noticed that even Ondo had raised his head and his gaze stopped on her for a second.


    But he withdrew his gaze soon.


    Everyone was confused about what cards she had now.


    Ryder had two 5 in his hands. Combined with themunity cards on the table, he could make a


    "three of a kind", which ranked higher than any "pairs". He could probably win this bet.


    He nced at Penny with a cold sneer.


    "Can you recognize the cards?"


    "What do you think of it, Mr. Cain?"


    Penny blinked and used a high-rising terminal, which made her sound a bit cunning as she said, "I


    never n to give money to others. Maybe such an amount of money is nothing to you guys, but for


    me, I have to work for my whole life to earn this."


    After all, it was twenty million.


    Ryder narrowed his eyes. A subtle sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    This woman was reluctant to bet even only one million, but now, she had actually offered a raise of


    forty million. What cards did she have?


    However, when remembering that he had a "three of a kind", Ryder called with forty million without


    hesitation.


    It was now Ondo''s turn. He casually pushed his chips into the pot.


    It was one billion!


    There was immediately amotion in the house. There were only threemunity cards now but


    Ondo alone had betted more than one billion. How many chips would be in the pot when this round


    was over?


    Everyone felt curious. The onlookers, who were originally in heated discussions, all became silent and


    began to watch the game concentratively.


    The dealer had experienced many big events, but right at this moment, he also had sweat on his


    palms. Watched by everyone, he turned over the fourthmunity card.


    It was Spade 9.


    The bet continued. As Ondo had raised the amount, people after him had to call with no less than


    one billion.


    Under such circumstances, money seemed to be worthless papers.


    Many people thought Penny would give up this time, but what surprised them was that she called


    without hesitation.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Even Ryder was in a dilemma this time. It was one billion after all.


    How could Penny, who was from a poor family, be so decisive?


    He pressed his lips tightly and couldn''t help but ask warily, "What cards do you have?"


    Penny chuckled and reminded him, "Mr. Cain, ording to the rules, I can''t tell my opponent any


    information about my cards."


    Ryder was lost for words.


    He looked embarrassed. It was just one billion. He wouldn''t flinch since this woman also had the guts


    to bet.


    He raised his hand and pushed chips of one billion into the pot. However, he still paused a bit when


    doing this, which revealed his nervousness.


    In a blink, the chips in the pot had increased to nearly twelve billion.


    When it was Ondo''s turn, he threw his two cards in front of the dealer, which meant that he had


    given up.


    He acted as if he offered one billion in thest round just to make this more chaotic. Then he would


    watch this show in apletely leisurely manner.


    This was Ondo''s way of doing things.


    The number of chips in the pot had reached nearly twelve billion, but only Penny and Ryder were left at


    the table.


    The dealer turned over the fifthmunity card. It was Heart J.


    It was thest round, and still, it was Penny''s turn.


    With a smile, Penny pushed all her chips into the pot and said, "All in."


    She had around eight billion left and "all in" meant that the other person must bet eight billion or even


    more.


    The onlookers got excited again. They couldn''t help but discuss this and began to guess what cards


    Penny had.


    "What cards does she have?"


    "She was very cautious in the first four games and only dared to lose one billion for each game. But in


    this game, she directly betted eight billion. She will probably win. Among the fivemunity cards,


    three are respectively Heart J, Hear 10, and Heart A. Could it be that she has a royal flush?"


    "How could it be? A royal flush is one in a million. Isn''t she a green hand?"

 Chapter 47 Dare You Fool Me Around

    Chapter 47 Dare You Fool Me Around


    Chapter 47 Dare You Fool Me Around


    Ryder only caught the words "royal flush".


    The possibility of having a royal flush is one in a million. She, a green hand, would be too lucky to have


    thisbination of cards!


    But if not, how could this stingy woman bet eight billion so decisively?


    Unless she thought her cards could win over anybination of cards.


    When they betted one billion in thest round, Ryder was already a bit hesitant.


    Hearing the discussions among those onlookers, he directly knitted his brows and subconsciously


    looked toward Penny.


    Damn it! This woman was still so calm with no expression on her face. She even turned to nce at


    him when she sensed his gaze.


    "Mr. Cain, it''s thest round. Are you betting?"


    Her connotation was that if he gave up now, the money in the pot would all belong to her.


    She was telling the truth. However, Ryder got restless when hearing her words. He thought she was


    trying to stimte him.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t afford to lose eight billion. However, he wouldn''t be so foolish to bet when he


    knew that he was bound to lose eight billion.


    He pretended to be rxed and turned his wrist, intending to throw out his cards.


    Catching sight of his action, Penny chuckled and said, "I don''t have a royal flush. Mr. Cain, do you want


    to give up? Then don''t me me for not having reminded in advance?"


    "Do you think I can''t see through such an obvious trick of reverse psychology?"


    Originally, he was a bit reluctant to give up. However, at this moment, he quickly threw out his cards.


    The dealer picked up his cards and showed them to the onlookers.


    It was a pair of 5. Combined with the 5 in themunity cards, they could form a "three of a kind".


    After showing his cards to others, the dealer turned around and respectfully took Penny''s cards. His


    smile froze on his face when he saw her cards.


    The onlookers got more excited.


    The dealer rubbed his eyes. He even thought he had an illusion.


    "What are her cards? It must be a royal flush. If not, I''ll live broadcast eating a table!"


    All people, except for Ondo, thought Penny had a royal flush and urged the dealer to show them her


    cards.


    Ondo was ying with the golden blue chips, his fair fingertips seeming to blend with the blue chips.


    He looked very calm.


    The dealer seemed to be silent for about a minute.


    This was probably the quietest minute in this gambling house and the atmosphere was subtly weird.


    After a long while, the dealer swallowed and announced, "Miss, congrattions. You''re the winner.


    Please take back the chips."


    He was no wonder a dealer in this top-ss gambling house as he reacted in such a short while and


    raised his hand to show Penny''s two cards to others.


    They were respectively 3 and 4. Even with the fivemunity cards, hers was the lowest rank. She


    even didn''t have a pair!


    Ryder''s breaths became heavy. He asked through gritted teeth, "The lowest rank?"


    However, Penny was a talent for angering others. She smiled at him gently and said, "I reminded you,


    Mr. Cain. Thank you for letting me win."


    It was called "bluff" in poker games and only those experienced gamblers would dare to use this trick.


    Penny, a green hand, had betted almost ten billion in this game. Yet she scared Ryder, who had a


    "three of a kind" with the lowest rank of cards.


    Humiliation!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Such a huge humiliation!


    Ryder''s face turned pale and livid alternatively. He yelled, "Perry, dare you fool me around!"


    Penny looked a bit innocent. After piling up her chips, she leaned forward and pushed them to Randy,


    "Sir. I''ll return them to you."


    It happened to be twenty billion in total.


    Just now, when she received ten billion from Randy, she told him she would return with double chips.


    Randy didn''t take her words to his heart just now and thought she was just a woman who wanted to


    ost Ondo with hanky-panky tactics.


    However, piles of chips that worthed twenty billion in total were now ced before him. He took a


    nce at Penny withplicated emotions and then turned to look at Ondo.


    It turned out she was not a short-sighted woman, but a courageous, beautiful designer who was picked


    out by Ondo.


    He pressed his lips tightly. Could it be that she really liked Ondo?

 Chapter 48 Didnt You Sense It? She Likes You

    Chapter 48 Didn''t You Sense It? She Likes You


    Chapter 48 Didn''t You Sense It? She Likes You


    "Sir?"


    Penny called him with confusion filling her eyes.


    Randy looked up, smiled at her, and said, "You just need to return me the chips you burrowed from


    me."


    "Sir, please take them. People engaged in my industry all take promises seriously."


    Being a green hand, she had won twenty billion overnight. Moreover, she was a woman. Probably she


    would be trapped in trouble before leaving this gambling house.


    The best way to solve this was to shift the problem to the other person.


    And what she had promised Randy became her best excuse.


    Randy''s expression turned moreplicated. Why did she give up on ten billion? What did she want to


    do?


    Even if she had received an order from Ondo, the remuneration she could get for her design would


    just be dozens of millions. She couldn''t be able to earn ten billion even if she would work for the rest of


    her life.


    Did she want to leave a good impression on him because he was Ondo''s friend?


    Randy didn''t refuse it anymore and epted the chips. Then he patted Ondo on his shoulder.


    "Married man, it''ste. Shouldn''t you go home?"


    He emphasized the words "married man" when catching a glimpse of Penny sitting back in the chair.


    He thought she should have heard the words.


    Ondo, who originally kept his eyes lowered, knitted his brows in confusion when he heard the words.


    Everyone knew that his wife was just a nominal one, and Randy should know better than others.


    Randy had moreplicated feelings. Since this woman didn''t want money, there was only one


    exnation for her weird behavior she had really fallen for Ondo.


    "Ondo, didn''t you sense it? She likes you."


    Ondo''s hand that was holding the golden blue chips paused in the air. His eyshes fluttered as he


    pressed his lips and asked, "How do you know?"


    Randy hinted at the chips before him with his eyes and replied, "Ten billion."


    Ten billion was nothing in their eyes. However, for ordinary people, it was arge amount that they


    couldn''t get in their whole lives.


    However, she had pushed them to him calmly. Randy couldn''t figure out any other exnation if it


    wasn''t that she wanted to leave a good impression on Ondo.


    "She''s married. And I heard that she and her husband loved each other very much."


    He sounded calm. But after finishing the words, he sensed something wrong in the atmosphere.


    Ondo turned around and found that Randy was looking at him with a weird expression. It seemed


    like he was saying "Oh my god, you even investigated this!"


    "Don''t think too much. We just talked several times."


    It was the first time that Ondo felt weird when he mentioned this.


    After all, they once had sex, but it seemed to be a tacit secret between them.


    "Ondo, I think this girl truly likes you. Maybe it''s just a lie. Look at her hand, she doesn''t wear a


    wedding ring. If she and her husband are really lovebirds, she would definitely wear the ring."


    "Maybe she forgot to put it on today."


    "When she pushed the chips to me just now, I took a nce at her finger and found no trace of wearing


    a ring."


    If one wore a ring for a long time, a circle of shallow print would be left around her finger. However,


    Penny didn''t have one.


    Randy was the most outstanding scriptwriter for the time being and he was best at imagination.


    "Probably she told you she was married to alleviate the tension between you two. Then she will


    formte a perfect n to pursue you. She''ll slowly make you fall for her. After all, she''s your designer,


    and you''ll meet frequently in the future."


    Ondo was lost for words. He thought Randy was talking nonsense.


    However, he subconsciously looked toward Penny and found she was peeping at him.


    Penny was looking at Ondo now because it was his turn to make a speech. However, he was


    immersed in the talk with Randy. No one knew what they were talking about.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Randy was also immersed in the talk. Although he had a bad impression of Penny in the beginning, he


    had to admit that this woman was outstanding. She must be a talented designer as Ondo had


    selected her to be his designer.


    And she was very decisive and could find a bnce between firmness and gentleness. If she was in


    love with Ondo, she would take it very seriously, which would in return bring her pain because


    Ondo wouldn''t respond to her feelings.


    "Ondo, if you don''t like her, you should reject her as early as possible."


    Ondo pressed his lips, withdrew his gaze, and knitted his brows more tightly. He felt as upset as he


    had lost several billion.


    It turned out that she liked him.

 Chapter 49 How to Confirm If a Woman Likes You or Not

    Chapter 49 How to Confirm If a Woman Likes You or Not


    Chapter 49 How to Confirm If a Woman Likes You or Not


    When Penny sat back in her chair, Ryder, who sat beside him, began to satirize her.


    "You actually used ten billion to suck up to Mr. Fletcher. But do you think he would spare you a nce


    because of this?"


    Penny felt it amusing and decided to ignore him.


    After all, Ryder must be in a bad mood after being fooled around. He would get more annoyed if she


    retorted to him now.


    Penny felt more furious when receiving no response from Penny. It was the first time that he was fooled


    around by a woman!


    And Lydia, who stood not far away from Ondo, was also stimted and clenched her fists.


    Originally, she thought Penny would embarrass herself in this gambling house. But the reality was that


    she had amazed everyone. Right at this moment, all the wealthy and powerful people around her were


    discussing her. Some of them even said that they would hire Penny as their designer if they had any


    corresponding needster.


    Fuck. Why was this bitch so lucky?


    Lydia gritted her teeth and stared at Penny ferociously.


    But it seemed like Penny didn''t sense it. In the next game, she used the strategy she had used in the


    beginning and became very cautious in every round. Indeed, she wanted to leave. However, she was a


    winner and she couldn''t find an excuse, not to mention that Ryder was eyeing her covetously aside.


    Penny secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Ondo stand out.


    She directly pushed the rest of her chips to Ryder and said, "Mr. Cain, thank you for taking me here


    tonight. I had so much fun here."


    These were white chips, the most ordinary ones which worthed only ten thousand for each. There were


    few white chips in this gambling house.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ryder''s face got so red and even his fingertips were trembling.


    He wanted to throw a tantrum at her, but Penny had walked toward Ondo.


    With Ondo by her side, he had to hold his anger back even if he was reluctant to let her go.


    Meanwhile, Lydia also felt reluctant to let go of Penny.


    Originally, she wanted to follow them. However, when remembering that she had annoyed Ondost


    time, she didn''t dare to take action rashly. She could only stare at Penny''s back resentfully.


    Penny walked to Ondo slowly and asked politely, "Mr. Fletcher, may I go out with you? This gambling


    house is so big that I''m afraid that I''ll get lost."


    It was a lie. After all, all servers here had trained professionally and they would lead every guest to the


    entrance when one wanted to leave.


    However, it was not what a gentleman should do to refuse to lead the way for ady. Therefore, he took


    a nce at her and walked toward the entrance.


    His phone rang and he took it out, only to see a screenshot sent by Randy.


    -- How to confirm if a woman likes you or not?


    1. She always peeps at you;


    2. She frequently creates chances to stay alone with you;


    3. She likes to inadvertently show her charming body to you;


    4. She tries all possible means to get your social ounts, including your e-mail address;


    5. She would immediately deny her rtionships with any other men because she doesn''t want you to


    misunderstand her.


    ...


    Ondo turned cold after reading the first several points and nk-screened his phone with a gloomy


    expression. That was boring!


    Penny spoke at this moment and her words matched the fourth point.


    "I got several ideas for the design of your house. Mr. Fletcher, is it convenient for you to give me your


    e-mail address?


    Ondo paused in his track and turned around to look at her with aplicated expression.


    Penny didn''t know why he suddenly look at her with such an expression and stared at his side face.


    Just as she was about to ask him about this, he walked forward calmly.


    "Mr. Fletcher?"


    "You''re married, right?"


    Penny was lost for words when hearing the question. She answered out of reflex, "Yes..."


    Ondo knitted his brows. She shouldn''t try to seduce any other man since she had gotten married!


    And what was her rtionship with Colin?


    "My aunt said you were in a rtionship with Colin..."


    Penny hurriedly exined before he could finish the words, "Mr. Levine offered me an order before and


    I owed him a favor. To repay his kindness, I agreed to do him a favor. But I hadn''t expected that he


    would take me to meet his parents. I was so panicked at that time."


    Penny hadn''t expected that Ondo would know about this.


    When mentioning this, she seemed to reexperience the nervousness she felt at that time. She


    subconsciously loosened the silk scarf around her neck and felt less breathless after that. However,


    with this, her fair corbone was unenviably exposed.


    Her behaviors matched all five points in the list.

 Chapter 50 She Really Likes Him

    Chapter 50 She Really Likes Him


    Chapter 50 She Really Likes Him


    She really liked him.


    Ondo suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    Many women confessed their feelings for him before, but he rejected them without hesitation. However,


    this woman was different.


    They once had sex.


    Although it was not her first time, once they had that intimate rtionship, it was hard for him to take


    her as an ordinary girl.


    A woman who once had sex with him now had a crush on him.


    If he treated her like how he treated other women before, it would appear to be ruthless.


    Therefore, after hesitating for several seconds, he asked ndly, "Do you know I''m married?"


    Penny knitted her brows. Of course, she knew it. But weren''t they discussing theyout of his house


    now?


    Ondo paused when he realized that Penny didn''t get his hint.


    "Indeed, my... wife and I also love each other very much."


    He swallowed the word "darling" and changed it with the word "wife" because he found it hard to utter


    the word.


    "Love" was also an unfamiliar word to him.


    Penny stared at him as if she was asking "Are you serious".


    She, his wife, was standing right before him. She thought she had an auditory hallucination.


    She even boldly guessed that Ondo must have something with his brain and that was the reason


    why he said so.


    However, from Ondo''s expression, she knew he wasn''t joking at all. He said seriously, "Hmmm¡­ So,


    for some matters, I think you should understand and you don''t need me to make them clear, right?"


    However, Penny couldn''t understand.


    She even began to chew on every sentence that she had said to him tonight, afraid that she might have


    said something wrong.


    Ondo was her employer, so it was very necessary for her to understand his thoughts.


    Seeing that Penny was lost in her thoughts, Ondo thought she had understood his words and didn''t


    continue with this topic.


    Standing on the spot and watching him walk away, Penny still couldn''t figure out why he said those


    weird words to her after she asked him for his e-mail address.


    It was fine if he didn''t want to give her his e-mail address. She could just contact him on Line.


    It was inappropriate for her to catch up with him because she had a more important thing to do now.


    She walked to her car, and as expected, she saw Lana there.


    With a pitiful look, Lana''s eyes lit up when she saw Penny and she subconsciously looked behind Pany.


    No one was following.


    "Sis, you''re finally out. I''m so scared. I thought you were in trouble."


    "Why are you here? Can your health afford it? Helen will worry about you if she learns about this."


    Lana still felt all right before Penny mentioned this. But after hearing her words, she suddenly felt a bit


    ufortable and breathless.


    Seeing this, Penny swallowed her criticism and helped her into the car.


    Then she quickly drove toward the hospital.


    "Lana, hold on."


    Lana pinched her clothes as if she would suffocate at any moment.


    Penny ran several red lights in session. It was the first time that she drove the car at such a high


    speed. It was a bit thrilling.


    She took Lana to the emergency clinic after arriving at the hospital. The doctors checked on her and


    then immediately sent her to the emergency room.


    Sitting in the cold corridor of the hospital and pondering for a long while, Penny still decided to call


    Cason and Helen. They arrived soon. Twenty minutester, messy footsteps sounded in the corridor.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Helen was so furious that she trembled all over. Soon after stopping before Penny, she raised her hand


    and pped thetter. "Do you want to kill her? Penny, I think I didn''t treat you badly. Why do you have


    to make life difficult for Lana in all aspects? She''s already in that poor condition. Can you please let go


    of her? How could you take her out right after she was discharged from the hospital? I''d been looking


    for her tonight and I almost went crazy!"


    Penny had run several red lights at high speed just now, so her legs were still weak now.


    When you drove so quickly, you would have cerebral hypoxia. Therefore, she failed to doge Helen''s


    p.


    Her head tilted due to the force and she felt a burning sensation in her cheek.


    She subconsciously looked toward Cason, only to catch a trace of criticism in his eyes. It brought her


    more pain that the p.


    "Dad, do you also think that I brought Lana out deliberately?"

 Chapter 51 He Played Favorites

    Chapter 51 He yed Favorites


    Chapter 51 He yed Favorites


    "No matter what, you should apologize to Helen. She has been looking for Lana for a long time


    tonight."


    What Cason said was like a stab in Penny''s heart.


    Cason was reaching out to pat Penny on the shoulder when he wasforting Helen.


    "Penny, it''s not that Dad doesn''t defend you, but you know about Lana''s condition. The doctor said... if


    we don''t take good care of Lana, she may only have ten years to live."


    Penny recoiled.


    It was just a small move, but it showed that there was a wedge between them.


    Cason froze, and a shade of loss crossed his face. "Helen was so impulsive! Your face is swollen. I''m


    going to get you medicine."


    Cason was such a hypocrite. Penny already had enough of this.


    "Dad, I''m okay."


    Her tone was t, and she dropped her hand off her cheek.


    "I''m leaving. Just look after Lana when she wakes up."


    When Penny turned around and left, Helen sneered. "You finally show your true colors. Lana remains


    in critical condition, but you''re in a hurry to leave. Do you want Lana to die in there so that you will be


    the only daughter in the Stuart family?"


    "Helen!"


    Cason snapped. He thought Helen was being mean.


    "Helen was mad when she said that. Don''t take it personally..."


    Penny''s lips curled into a sneer. "No one in the Stuart family would believe me if I said I want Lana


    alive. I won''t hold grudges against Helen for pping me, but this is thest time I put up with it."


    With that, Penny entered the elevator without any hesitation.


    As soon as the elevator door closed, Helen pointed her trembling finger at the spot where Penny had


    been standing.


    "What the hell she got an attitude about? She has no respect for you at all!"


    Cason sighed.


    "Word came from the Fletcher family that they were willing to help us with the second round of


    financing. The credit goes to Penny. Penny is indeed petnt sometimes, but as an elder, you can''t


    always p her."


    Helen curled her lips and regretted not pping Penny hard enough.


    Penny walked out of the elevator, wrecked. She was heartbroken but she didn''t show it.


    Penny never cared what Helen thought of her, but now Cason was partial to Helen.


    Cason took sides with Helen and Lana.


    Penny was in a hurry when she got out of the elevator. She walked straight ahead, bumped into a


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    person at the corner, and then took a few steps back.


    Penny didn''t look up to see whom she bumped into. "Sorry."


    After saying this, she lowered her head and was about to leave.


    But an uncertain voice came from behind. "Perry?"


    Penny froze, turned around, and found that it was Colin''s mother, Nancy.


    Nancy was wearing a decent suit with an Herm?s handbag in her hand. Seeing that Penny''s face was


    swollen, Nancy was stunned and a bit angry.


    "Who hit you? Did you have a row with Colin?"


    Penny was depressed in the beginning, but when she met Nancy now, she was only nervous.


    Penny thought, "Now that Colin was not here, should I confess to Nancy? Otherwise, I''ll find myself in a


    tight spot when things get harder to exin."


    "Ms. Fletcher, actually, I..."


    Before Penny could finish speaking, Nancy held her hand, walked her to a ward, and asked the doctor


    to put medicine on her cheek.


    With outsiders here, Penny didn''t say anything and only felt immense stress.


    Seeing that Penny was weak-spirited, Nancy was furious.


    Nancy''s personal doctor didn''t have time to deliver the traditional medicine she usually took. Originally,


    Nancy wanted to have someone deliver the medicine to her, but she happened to pass by the hospital,


    so she came in to pick it up in person. But she didn''t expect to meet Colin''s girlfriend who was in a


    mess.


    Nancy took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Colin, but she couldn''t get through.


    It seemed that Colin was at a party with his asshole friends.


    Nancy called Ondo."Ondo, I need you to find out where Colin is. That bastard has gone too far."


    Ondo nced at the night outside, a little puzzled. "Nancy, what did Colin do wrong?"


    "He beat up Perry. I never thought he''d hit a girl!"

 Chapter 52 Who Hit You

    Chapter 52 Who Hit You


    Chapter 52 Who Hit You


    A doctor was examining Penny''s injuries. Penny coughed when she heard Nancy''s words. When


    Penny was going to speak, the doctor identally poked her on her injured cheek, and she let out a


    hiss of pain.


    Hearing this, Nancy became much angrier.


    "Ondo, I want the little bastard brought home in ten minutes. I''m gonna teach him a lesson today!"


    Ondo stood in front of the hotel''s floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Colin beat up Perry? How was that possible?


    "Nancy, is there a misunderstanding?"


    "Penny''s face is swollen, and there''s a distinct, crimson palm imprint on her cheek. How could there be


    any misunderstanding? I''m so disappointed in Colin."


    Colin, who was far away in the bar, sneezed at that moment over the deafening music. He felt a little


    chilly on the back of his neck.


    Ondo''s eyes were indifferent. Was Penny pped again?


    Penny finally got a chance to speak. She rushed to open her mouth.


    "Ms. Fletcher, it''s not Colin. Colin is nice. He wouldn''t hit me in the face."


    Nancy''s grip on her cell phone froze. Didn''t Colin hit her?


    "Are you afraid I''ll chastise Colin so you''re purposely absolving him of guilt?"


    "It really wasn''t him."


    "Who hit you then?"


    "My... My family."


    A flicker of pity crossed Nancy''s eyes. She was relieved to learn that it wasn''t Colin.


    "It''s good it wasn''t him, or I wouldn''t have let him off. Here''s my cell phone number. Put my number in.


    Let me know if Colin doesn''t treat you well."


    Penny was a little hesitant because she and Colin were a fake couple. But she didn''t have a chance to


    turn Nancy down right now.


    Nancy hadn''t hung up at this point.


    "Ondo, all right then. I''m hanging up."


    Penny was afraid that Ondo would reveal her true rtionship with Colin. If that happened, Penny


    would be awkward confronting Nancy right now.


    But thankfully, Ondo didn''t say anything.


    As soon as the wound on her face was taken care of, Penny quickly got up from her seat.


    "Ms. Fletcher, I''ve got things to do at home. I''ll be heading back now."


    "Okay, if there''s anything you can''t work out at home, just give me a call or tell Colin. You''re his


    girlfriend, and of course, he will help you."


    Penny forced a smile. The lie just felt like it was snowballing.


    "Okay, thanks."


    Penny got back in the car and sat in the driver''s seat, debating whether or not to tell Colin and ask him


    to sort it out as soon as possible.


    She called Colin and found that there was no answer.


    She had to go back to her apartment.


    Penny''s apartment was rarely visited, except by Sandra asionally. It seemed quiet and empty.


    Penny turned on theputer, edited several proposals she prepared long ago into aputerized


    document, and then sent it to Ondo.


    Ondo did not reply to the message, which she had expected.


    The next morning, Penny nced in the mirror to make sure the p marks on her face had


    disappeared before she drove to Chatville University''s art school.


    Chatville University''s art school was the hallowed halls of fine arts in the country. Every year on this


    day, an art exhibition was held at this university, and various people from the industry were invited,


    including Chatville University''s investors.


    Penny parked her car and then stepped out of it.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Erin was wearing high heels and carrying a delicate handbag. A young man of about twenty-five


    walked alongside her.


    As Erin walked past Penny, she stopped abruptly and raised an eyebrow.


    "It''s you."


    Penny frowned and did not remember who thisdy was.


    Erin sneered, nced up and down at Penny who was wearing perfectly normal clothes, and took a


    step back.


    "What? Did you get nothing out of Ondo after sleeping with him?"


    Erin thought to herself, "Penny took advantage of her position and climbed into bed with Ondo for


    the money. Now that Penny is still so poor, it seems that she''s not very good in bed and didn''t make


    Ondo happy."


    Penny finally remembered this was the woman she had met in the hotel that day.


    Penny curled up the corners of her mouth a little and smiled a faint smile at Erin. "Mr. Fletcher said it''s


    a bit troublesome to settle the bill with me every time I sleep with him, so he intends to clear it together


    at the end of the year."


    "You!"


    Wasn''t Penny implying that Ondo wanted to keep having sex with her?


    Penny was shameless!

 Chapter 53 Make Her Cry and Beg

    Chapter 53 Make Her Cry and Beg


    Chapter 53 Make Her Cry and Beg


    Erin''s chest was heaving violently when Penny talked back.


    There were too many people here. Seeing that Penny got a sharp tongue, Erin knew that only she


    would lose face if she continued to confront Penny. Therefore, Erin looked at the man standing next to


    her and changed the subject.


    "Haven''t you always wondered who signed a big contract with Royal Green? She''s right here, but the


    way she got the contract was disgraceful."


    rk heard exactly what they had just said, and there was a twinkle of interest in his narrow eyes.


    "So you''re so pretty looking."


    rk took the initiative to extend his hand, smilingzily with an evil look on his handsome face. "Hello,


    my name is rk Mckay. You should have heard of my name."


    Penny did hear of it. After all, designers asionally exchanged industry information. Penny seldom


    interacted with others, but she often looked at other people''s best-known works for inspiration.


    rk was no stranger to the industry.


    Penny shook rk''s hand and nodded slightly. Just as she tried to withdraw her hand, rk took her


    hand to his lips and kissed it before releasing his grip.


    "Ms. Stuart is beautiful and talented. I''m sure you have a lot of suitors."


    Penny was stunned to hear what he said, and her face immediately went cold.


    Erin, of course, knew what rk had in mind. He had a crush on Penny and was trying to flirt with her.


    rk was a womanizer. After he got a girl, he would only be with her for a week at most before he


    found a reason to dump her.


    rk was rich and came from a noble family. A lot of women would throw themselves at him when they


    saw his luxury car.


    A shade of malice crossed Erin''s eyes. She hoped that rk could get Penny and then dump her


    mercilessly.


    "rk, you and Penny are both designers. You must have a lot inmon. You get acquainted, and


    I''m going in first."


    A slight smile broke on rk''s lips. He looked over at Penny. "Ms. Stuart, do you havepany?"


    Penny faked a smile. "No, but I''m more used to being alone."


    Obviously, Penny turned rk down. But rk came over to Penny as if he didn''t understand what she


    meant. "It''s no fun being alone. How about I show you around the art gallery?"


    Penny tried hard to hold her temper, walked over to the sink, and washed her hands, especially where


    she had just been touched by his lips.


    Penny scrubbed her hand energetically as if she wanted to peel the skin.


    Seeing what she was doing, rk moved closer and whispered in her ear, instead of feeling insulted.


    "By the way, from the first moment I saw you, I felt that you were somewhat familiar. I don''t know if you


    know Ro from the Mckay Group. He''s my father. Penny, you met my father at school a few years


    ago, right? I seem to recall."


    rk''s lips curled into a teasing smile, and he was going to reach out and touch her face.


    "Since we''re acquaintances, why don''t you stop ying hard to get? How much would it cost me to


    sleep with you? Name your price..."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Before rk finished speaking, Penny bumped her knee into rk''s most vulnerable ce without any


    hesitation.


    rk''s face instantly went pale. He looked terrible and tried to bend over.


    "Mr. Mckay, since you have such a good memory, you should remember I kicked your lecherous dad


    back in the day just like I''m kicking you now."


    Penny''s tone was cold, and she took out a tissue and wiped the water from her fairplexioned


    fingertips.


    "I have something to do. Excuse me."


    rk was so angry and anxious. He braced himself against the wall and straightened his back when


    the sharp pain eased.


    By the time he saw Erin on on campus, he was back to normal but just was seething with anger.


    "Penny is rather interesting."


    Erin knew rk got a thing for Penny.


    "If you like Penny, why don''t you go pursue her? She''s very arrogant. I saw her having breakfast with


    Ondo at the hotel before. She''s supposed to be more cockier now."


    Every woman in Chatville wanted to have a fling with Ondo.


    Erin had been pursuing Ondo for years, but he never paid her a second nce.


    rk grinned more mischievously. "She''s connected to Ondo, which makes me more interested in


    her."


    It seemed Penny''s personality was more attractive than her appearance.


    Erin snorted coldly, "Stop bragging. How long will it take you to get her?"


    "I can get other women in three days. But Penny has a temper. I guess it will take a week."


    rk was determined to get Penny when he thought of the kick Penny had just given him. He would


    ravage her before dumping her, and make her cry and beg him to take her back!

 Chapter 54 I Shouldnt Be Scared

    Chapter 54 I Shouldn''t Be Scared


    Chapter 54 I Shouldn''t Be Scared


    Penny walked to the Art Building where the painting exhibition was held. She was dressed neatly and


    smartly, especially eye-catching in a crowd of businesspeople.


    Penny looked around and immediately found her target in the crowd, Parker, the president of Parker


    Technology.


    "Mr. Wyatt, sorry I''mte."


    Penny gracefully walked over to Parker and shook his hand.


    Parker was surrounded by several officers of the college. Parker would sponsor all the electronic


    equipment for micrputer sses at Chatville University this year and would donate one hundred


    thousand air conditioners.


    Wearing a suit, Parker didn''t look like a shrewd businessman but was as open-minded as all his peers.


    He didn''t wear any men''s essories on his wrist. He had been working out for years, so he looked


    perkier than average.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Perry, you''re here. I thought you forgot."


    They had gotten acquainted with each other since Penny designed a house for Parker.


    "Mr. Wyatt kindly invited me here. Of course, I came."


    As Penny spoke, she looked at the middle-aged woman dressed sharply. "Ms. Bender, it''s been a


    while."


    Fiona was thirty-five years old. She was dressed sharply and wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses. She


    was a charming mature woman.


    But when Penny called her Ms. Bender, Fiona was a bit sulky.


    Parker bantered. "You should call her Director Bender. Fiona has been promoted to director this year."


    Fiona looked at Penny''s face, and there was a quick, solemn expression across her eyes. Then she


    smiled and held out her hand.


    "So it''s Penny. I didn''t realize you knew Mr. Wyatt."


    Parker grinned. "My favorite house is the one Penny designed. I knew she was a graduate of the


    School of Arts Chatville University, so I invited her toe to this year''s exhibition."


    "I see."


    Fiona fell silent when she looked at Penny, who didn''t wear makeup and was dressed head to toe in


    cheapies.


    Penny stood next to Parker and started a conversation about the house. When she saw that Parker


    was more interested in one painting on the walls, she changed the subject and talked about the


    exhibition of paintings.


    Penny told Parker more about painting methodically, including the brushwork and colors.


    Parker nodded from time to time with a smile on his face andplimented her. "You used to study


    painting, so why did you switch to being a designer?"


    When Parker said this, Fiona behind him froze, but Penny changed the topic calmly. "Mr. Wyatt, I think I


    heard someone calling you."


    Parker turned around and saw his business partner toast to him.


    "Why don''t you just stay right there for a moment? I''ll go and say hello."


    Penny nodded politely. Knowing that Parker wouldn''t be back any time soon, she went into the


    bathroom around the corner to fix her makeup.


    Penny had just turned on the faucet when someone came in behind her.


    Fiona was thirty-five years old but looked remarkably well-preserved. She nced up and down at


    Penny with contempt in her eyes.


    "I can''t believe you''d daree back to school."


    Penny took out her lipstick and put on some lipstick.


    "Ms. Bender, don''t be absurd. I shouldn''t be the one feeling scared."


    Fiona was vignt, locked the door, and opened stalls one by one to make sure no one was inside


    before sneering.


    "You were suspected of copying someone else''s work. Who would believe you? Penny, you tried to


    seduce Ro back then, and his wife came to school and threw paint all over you, which spread to


    every corner of the campus. Do you think everyone''s forgotten about this after all these years?


    Besides, I am a director now..."


    "Ms. Bender, you kind of sacrificed a lot to get promoted to the director. I wonder if your husband is


    aware of your rtionship with Ro. I remember he''s been transferred to Chatville University this


    year, right?"


    Fiona raised her hand and tried to p Penny.


    Penny, however, took hold of Fiona''s wrist and pped her back.


    Fiona was dumbfounded by the p and covered her face incredulously, staring at Penny.


    "You skank, how dare you p me? If I call the police, you''ll be finished. You worked so hard for so


    many years. When you were about to win an award back then, you were suspected of giarism and


    almost didn''t get your diploma. Don''t you still know the price of offending me?"


    Penny found it ridiculous and turned on the faucet. She blocked part of the outlet with her fingertips,


    and the water squirted onto Fiona.


    Fiona shrieked and dodged away in disgrace, but she was still quite wet.


    "Ms. Bender, I don''t think you understand what''s going on here. I''m not a student at your school


    anymore, so what are you threatening me with? A diploma? Or are you going to keep falsely using


    me of giarism? Well, I''ve given up painting now. How else are you going to make me pay?"


    Fiona was trembling all over. Her eyes sparkled with anger, and she sneered. "What about that video?"


    "Roid on top of you, but you didn''t let him. If that video gets out, will you still be able to retain your


    current position as a designer?"

 Chapter 55 What Did You Want To Do

    Chapter 55 What Did You Want To Do


    Chapter 55 What Did You Want To Do


    Penny narrowed her eyes. She had forgotten about the video.


    Fiona thought she finally had a hold over Penny when Penny fell silent.


    "Mr. Mckay has been asking me about you a lot."


    Fiona looked contemptuous as she wiped the water from her cheeks. "You''re just a tiny little designer. If


    Mr. Mckay finds out your whereabouts, will hee to you? After all, he felt it was a pity that he didn''t


    nail you back then. He''s been missing you all these years."


    As soon as Fiona finished, Penny said, "How dare you threaten me with that video."


    Before Fiona could say anything, Penny reached out and pushed Fiona into one of the stalls.


    After all, Fiona was thirty-five years old and not as physically fit as Penny. Fiona fell to the floor with a


    heavy thud.


    "Penny! What are you trying to do?"


    Penny didn''t answer Fiona, opened the lid of the toilet, and shoved her head neatly into the toilet


    sharply with one hand.


    Penny didn''t forget to take out her cell phone to record this.


    The toilets in the school were not cleaned and disinfected all the time. That stench was filling Fiona''s


    nostrils.


    The stench was overwhelming that Fiona wanted to vomit. Her face was so pale, and she held onto the


    wall to throw up.


    But Penny stuck Fiona''s head into the toilet again.


    After taking a 15-second video, Penny let go of Fiona.


    "Ms. Bender, you have to hold on to that video for me, otherwise, the video of you drinking toilet water


    will be posted on Chatville University''s official website, and then all the students will know that you have


    this predilection."


    Fiona couldn''t answer Penny now. She felt so sick and nauseous that she threw up, her stomach


    churning.


    When Penny had been falsely used of giarism, she defended herself many times until she was


    blue in the face, but no one believed her.


    Fiona stepped forward and said she was willing to believe Penny and even take her to exin to the


    organizer.


    Of course, Penny trusted Fiona because Fiona was her teacher, and the so-called organizer was


    Ro from the Mckay Group.


    Ro had had a crush on Penny for a long time. When Fiona brought Penny to Ro, Ro


    immediately showed his true colors and was no longer the gentle man Penny had known before.


    And Penny''s most trusted teacher was shooting videos on the side.


    How desperate Penny had been back then. She didn''t even continue to defend herself against


    usations of giarism and even attended the graduation ceremony online. She sort of ran away


    from Chatville University disgracefully and got a bad reputation.


    Fiona was vomiting.


    Fiona continued to throw up, and the blood drained from her face.


    Penny stepped out of the cubicle, stood quietly at the sink, and washed her hands. She looked at her


    makeup again to make sure nothing was wrong before opening the bathroom door.


    Someone outside the door was raising her hand to knock.


    Zoey looked at Penny, and a shade of surprise crossed her eyes. "Penny?"


    The sound of Fiona retching came from one of the toilet cubicles, and Zoey nced inside, confused.


    "What are you doing at my school? What''s going on in there?"


    Penny''s eyshes didn''t even flutter, and a smile kissed her lips. "My employer invited me to the art


    exhibition today. I don''t know what''s going on inside. I didn''t lock the door."


    Zoey was a people person, looking at Penny with a smile.


    "The painting you revised for mest time got me first ce in the school! That painting''s now


    representing the school in another contest. Would you mind giving me a moment to fix my lipstick? And


    I want to treat you to dinnerter."


    "You mind if I take a rain check? My employer is waiting for me."


    Zoey looked disappointed. "Alright. Shall I call youter?"


    Penny returned to the hall. Parker just finished talking with his business partner and came over. When


    he saw no sign of Fiona, he asked.


    "Where''s your Ms. Bender?"


    "She said she had to go to the restroom. I guess she ran into someone and is having a little chat."


    Then Parker sighed, "She''s a career-driven and ambitious woman, and has a pretty good reputation


    amongst the students. You two seem so close to each other. Has she lent you a hand before?"


    Penny gave a little chuckle. No one would have guessed that she had just pped Fiona.


    "Yes, Fiona helped me a lot. Now that I''ve graduated, I''m always thinking about how I can repay her


    and my alma mater. Unfortunately, I''m probably the worst graduate in that ss, so there''s nothing I


    could do to contribute to the school."


    "Don''t sell yourself short. You''re a famous designer in the industry."


    Penny was just about to say something when she was suddenly hit hard on the shoulder. She frowned


    and looked over at the person who banged her.


    It was a young girl. She looked the same age as Zoey and was probably a student at this college.


    The girl turned around, nced at Penny, but didn''t say sorry before walking forward at a brisk pace.


    Penny raised an eyebrow when she saw that girl was going in the direction of the bathroom.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 56 She Was a Thief

    Chapter 56 She Was a Thief


    Chapter 56 She Was a Thief


    Penny and Parker looked at a lot of paintings together, and Parker became more satisfied with her


    interpretation.


    The other reason he asked Penny here today was to set her up with someone.


    "Do you know Mr. Mckay of the Mckay Group? His son is also a designer, and I heard that he is already


    making a name for himself, and he''s your age. I''d like to introduce him to you. You both work in the


    same industry and have something inmon. What do you think?"


    Penny was about to decline when Parker added, "Oh, there he is now. rk, you''re here for the


    exhibition?"


    Penny followed Parker''s gaze and spotted rk, who was a few steps away.


    rk''s face had already returned to normal, and he walked over to Parker with a smile. "Parker, if you


    had told me you wereing, I would havee to be your docent."


    rk looked at Penny, his eyes shining with interest.


    "The designer you got was Perry too?"


    "Yeah, it''s her."


    rk walked over to Penny and said affectionately, "Perry, you got Ondo''s contractst time. You


    took two clients from me in total. It seems we have a connection."


    Penny frowned sightly, and Parker said, "You young people have a lot inmon. I''ve seen some of


    the paintings I wanted to see today. rk, take good care of Ms. Perry, and be considerate."


    Parker''s words meant that rk should treat Penny as if she were his future girlfriend.


    rkughed a little, and after Parker left, rk''s smile faded.


    "Let''s have dinner togetherter?"


    Penny thought rk was really thick-skinned. rk didn''t mention that Penny kicked him just now. It


    seemed he wanted to move on.


    But her disdainful eyes fell on his private parts.


    "Mr. Mckay, you all right? Are you good?"


    Her tone was cold, but he got her wrong when he heard her question.


    rk leaned closer to her, his tone flirty.


    "You''ll find out if you try."


    "..."


    Before Penny could speak, a young girl''s voice came from the side.


    "Hey, it''s you!"


    Ruby''s voice was condescending and impatient, and she sped her hands to her chest as she looked


    at Penny''s cheap costume.


    Penny was wearing clothes that didn''t have a name-brand logo on them. Therefore, Ruby thought


    Penny was neither born with a silver spoon in her mouth nor had a strong backing.


    "Did you steal my bracelet? Please give it back to me or I''ll call the police."


    While Ruby was speaking, she looked at rk, her eyes flickering, and then shifted her eyes back to


    Penny with a vicious expression on her face.


    Penny frowned and wondered if she was rk''s admirer.


    "What bracelet?"


    "Stop pretending. This is the new bracelet that I just put on today. You''re the only one who''se into


    contact with me since this morning. If it wasn''t you, who else would it be? My bracelet is worth 50


    thousand dors. I think you stole it because you knew it was valuable!"


    Ruby was aggressive and was certain that Penny stole it.


    Penny knew the bracelet was just an excuse. What Ruby was really upset about was that Penny was


    standing too close to rk.


    "I didn''t take your bracelet. If you don''t believe me, you can check the surveince."


    "You just don''t want to admit it!"


    Ruby sneered. She had just heard that Zoey had won first ce in the school and took Ruby''s ce in


    anotherpetition. Ruby was already upset about it. Besides, she didn''t even expect to see her crush


    hooking up with some woman from out of nowhere now.


    Ruby bit her lips tightly. "I''m a student of the School of Arts Chatville University, and there are works of


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    mine exhibited here today. The school has the right to protect my interests. If you don''t admit it, I''ll


    notify the directors right now and have the security guards throw you out!"


    rk stood there and saw Penny being given such a hard time but didn''t rush to stand up for her. He


    wanted Penny to ask him for help when she was most helpless before he woulde to Penny''s


    rescue and win her round.


    rk smiled, simply stood aside, and watched what was going on next.


    He recognized Ruby and knew she was from the Foster family, one of the top four families in Chatville.


    That was why Ruby dared to give Penny a hard time.


    Ruby''s eyes darted around, and he saw Fiona who had washed her face and dressed up.


    Fiona put a lot of foundation on her face to cover up the mess.


    Ruby beckoned. "Ms. Bender, you''re just in time. She stole my bracelet at school. She''s not from our


    university. Shall we kick her out?"


    Penny raised an eyebrow, and her mouth curved into a smile when she looked at Fiona who had


    changed her outfit.


    Fiona, as if irritated by Penny''s smile, only felt the smell of toilet water still lingering between her


    nostrils, and her stomach churned again.


    Fiona pretended not to recognize Penny and waved at the security guards standing at the door.


    "I need you to hand this thief over to the police."

 Chapter 57 Did Mr. Fletcher Register

    Chapter 57 Did Mr. Fletcher Register


    Chapter 57 Did Mr. Fletcher Register


    Ruby looked at Penny scornfully with a kind of vicious satisfaction upon her face.


    Penny found it absurd.


    "A student of our school ndered me, but Ms. Bender, as the director, Ms. Bender is going to kick me


    out without investigation. Is this the way things are done at this university? There are a lot of investors


    here today. Ms. Bender, can you afford to take the me?"


    Fiona nched.


    There were indeed a lot of investors among the people watching the exhibition, and it would affect the


    university''s reputation if this got out of hand.


    But Ruby raised her chin unforgivingly. "The investors are all sensible and should know that this is not


    the school''s fault. The school is supposed to uphold justice and set an example for students. Now that


    you stole my bracelet, punishing you will only reinforce our belief in the school''s principles. Don''t try to


    intimidate us with the investors. Ms. Bender, I think we can kick her out now."


    Ruby was not at all frightened. After all, the Bender family wasn''t exactly a powerful family. Moreover,


    the Bender family was going to coborate with the Foster family. All in all, Fiona should butter Ruby for


    the sake of the Bender family.


    A shade of sarcasm crossed Fiona''s eyes. Fiona was not afraid of Penny threatening her with that


    video. After all, Fiona had a video of Penny being groped by a man. Fiona and Penny were sort of


    holding each other back.


    Besides, it was not Fiona who was causing Penny trouble, but thedy from the Foster family, Ruby.


    After Ruby finished speaking, she looked at rk.


    "rk, as you can see, she''s sticky-fingered. You have to be a little careful. Who knows if she gets


    close to you because of your money?"


    Ruby didn''t politely address rk as Mr. Mckay, but called rk by his first name. It was obvious that


    Ruby and rk were well acquainted with each other.


    rk thought it was time for him to talk Ruby out of it, so as to win Penny over. However, Chace


    suddenly showed up and walked toward them at this point.


    Chace was over fifty and shrewd. He frowned when he saw the crowd here and noticed that the Foster


    family was involved.


    "What''s wrong? Fiona, what are you doing standing here? Isn''t there an honored guest who wants you


    to lead the way?"


    Chace was rushing out to greet his honored guest and just passed through.


    Chace looked at Ruby. "Ruby, what happened?"


    All people present could tell that Chace''s tone softened a lot.


    Ruby grunted and pointed her finger at Penny.


    "She stole my bracelet right in front of all these people, and I hope the school can do me justice."


    Chace looked at Penny, found out that she was not his acquaintance, and waved his hand impatiently.


    "Where are the bouncers? You have the bouncers kick her out and take her to the police. Hurry up.


    Don''t waste everyone''s time for a stranger."


    Penny wasn''t surprised to see the familiar face and the ways he handled things.


    Chace acquiesced to Fiona''s behavior in order to climb thedder of power.


    Chace and Fiona hadn''t changed at all over thest couple of years.


    Fiona felt so good. A lot of people were watching this and wanted to see how Penny would end up.


    Penny quit painting and became a designer, but so what? Penny''s reputation was in tatters, and she


    was probably losing her job.


    Fiona turned to look at Penny, trying to detect the slightest hint of annoyance or fear on her face.


    But there was no such expression on Penny''s face. Penny evenughed softly.


    "Call the police. I don''t think the school has the authority to exercise the duties of a police officer, does


    it? Besides, the jury''s still out on this issue. The prestigious Chatville University can''t convict someone


    based on the words of its own students. Wouldn''t you agree, Mr. Hardy?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chace was extremely impatient. "Everyone who enters the school today needs to sign in, and those


    who didn''t will be thrown out."


    "The school didn''t ask for registration when I came in. Chatville University has held so many art


    exhibitions, none of which requires visitors to sign in. Is that a special rule this year?"


    "Yes, we''re just following the rule. You can go. Campus security, I need you guys to throw her out."


    Chace didn''t want to waste time here and looked at his watch. He had to greet his honored guest.


    Penny didn''t pay Chace a second nce. Her gaze fell on Mr. Fletcher, who was a few meters behind


    Chace and inquired with a smile.


    "Mr. Fletcher, have you registered?"

 Chapter 58 I Didnt Have the Honor

    Chapter 58 I Didn''t Have the Honor


    Chapter 58 I Didn''t Have the Honor


    Chace''s face went pale. He turned around and found that Ondo was a few feet away from him,


    poker-faced.


    The moment Ondo arrived, he instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    Next to him stood Zoey, who winked at Penny.


    Zoey was so anxious when she saw Penny being given a hard time. Luckily, Ondo was here today,


    or Penny would have ended up in a very bad ce.


    Ruby was from the Foster family and was considered a popr figure in the school. Penny was just an


    insignificant designer and was no match for Ruby, so Zoey called for help.


    At this point, things just got a little awkward. Chace did not know how to exin the whole thing for a


    moment, but Penny continued to pursue the question.


    "Since everyone has to sign up, the school should treat all of us at the exhibition equally, right? This


    can''t be a rule for me alone. I don''t have that honor."


    Ondo''s eyes fell on Chace. A cold sweat broke out on Chace''s forehead. It was Chace''s idea to keep


    Penny in check, but Ondo just happened to show up.


    If Chace didn''t give a reasonable exnation, the school would disgrace itself in front of its biggest


    investment.


    Just as Chace didn''t know how to say, Ruby stepped forward politely. She and Ondo seemed to


    know each other.


    "Ondo, it is not Mr. Hardy''s fault. She''s the one who stole my bracelet and didn''t admit it. The


    bracelet is worth 50 thousand dors, and I want the police to deal with it."


    "I told you that it was not me."


    "No, it''s you who stole it!"


    Penny raised an eyebrow. "What proof do you have? Don''t sling mud at me just because you''re from


    the Foster family."


    "You!"


    Ruby was speechless, and her face turned red when Penny contradicted her.


    Damn it, the skank!


    rk, watching from the sidelines, was pleased with the way things turned out. Ondo was here, and


    rk couldn''t afford to let Ondo take the credit. After all, he was trying to win Penny''s heart.


    rk cleared his throat to get everyone''s attention. "Ruby, did you misremember?"


    Ruby was furious and out of her mind when rk was speaking for Penny.


    "How could I possibly misremember? She just bumped into me, and my bracelet was gone! How can it


    be such a coincidence? If she apologizes to me, I will let her off, and she can keep the fifty-thousand-


    dor bracelet for herself."


    rk tried to be the peacemaker and looked at Penny. "Perry, why don''t you apologize?"


    Penny took out her cell phone and dialed 911 in in sight.


    "Hello, I''m in the Art Building of Chatville University. There has been a theft here, and the amount


    involved is 50 thousand dors. The university refuses to provide surveince, and I would like to ask


    the police toe and assist in the investigation. Thank you."


    With that, Penny put her cell phone into her pocket. "The police will be here soon. You will soon find out


    whether I am a thief or not."


    Ruby had a panicked look in her eyes. The fingertips dropping to her side suddenly tightened, and she


    swallowed nervously.


    Ruby didn''t expect Penny to call the police in front of so many people. If Penny didn''t steal the bracelet,


    Ruby would be so embarrassed.


    There were so many big shots, and there were Ruby''s teachers and ssmates. Ruby would be very


    ashamed if it turned out that Ruby had wronged Penny.


    Ruby''s lips began to tremble with nervousness when Penny spoke to Chace.


    "Mr. Hardy and Ms. Bender are going to kick me out because of Ruby''s words before the truthes


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    out and temporarily added a rule just for me. Isn''t the way you''ve handled this disappointing the


    investors?"


    When Penny finished speaking, her gaze flicked around others around her before finally falling on


    Ondo, and she smiled softly at him.


    Ondo frowned as his eyes fell on Chace, who felt a lot of pressure.


    Chace was shivering at Ondo''s gaze and instructed the bouncers. "Go, go pull up the surveince."


    As soon as Chace finished speaking, Fiona shouted shrilly, "You''re not going."

 Chapter 59 His Attitude Changed Quickly

    Chapter 59 His Attitude Changed Quickly


    Chapter 59 His Attitude Changed Quickly


    Fiona was so nervous that her fingertips were shivering. Ruby went to the restroom to pick up Fiona,


    who was a mess, and walked her to the staff room to get changed.


    Ruby had a crush on rk. When Fiona was changing her clothes, she told Fiona that she saw rk


    and, the president of Parker Technology, Parker. Ruby also mentioned Penny, whom she knocked right


    into.


    Fiona hated Penny so much. When she saw the bracelet on Ruby''s wrist, she came up with a n.


    Fiona hid Ruby''s bracelet somewhere. When Ruby realized that her bracelet was missing, Fiona said,


    "Could it be that the woman you knocked right into stole it?"


    Ruby was reminded of Penny, so she came to Penny and confronted her.


    At this moment, Ruby didn''t think that she had done wrong. On the contrary, she hated Penny even


    more. If Penny hadn''t stolen her bracelet, Ruby would feel ashamed.


    Ruby''s crush was there, and losing face in front of him was worse than killing her. So when Fiona


    spoke, Ruby went along.


    "Right, no one''s going to pull the surveince! Penny''s the one who stole it. I saw it with my own eyes.


    She was standing in a blind spot. How could a security camera have captured that? I think Penny just


    stalling for time!"


    The security guards were in a dilemma as Chace asked them to pull the surveince while Ruby and


    Fiona said no.


    Chace looked at Ondo. "Mr. Fletcher, you..."


    Ondo''s face instantly went cold. The principal of the university was so weak. "Zane, you go."


    Ondo''s tone was cold, and his re was icy.


    Chace dared not dy any longer and looked at the security staff with a serious face. "You guys take


    Zane there."


    Penny was amused to see Chace''s attitude change so quickly. The corners of her mouth curved


    upwards, but she couldn''tugh about it. After all, Chatville University was her alma mater.


    Chace was able to beat out the other candidate to be principal only because he was a fence-sitter.


    If Chace continued to be the principal, more and more students would be maligned like Penny.


    Therefore, it was a good thing if the investors saw Chace''s true colors.


    There were a few couches in the very center of the exhibition hall, and there were waiters serving


    coffee.


    Ondo walked towards the couch. It seemed that he was going to wait here for the truth toe out.


    Penny knew that Ondo was not propping her up. The Fletcher Group, as thergest investor of


    Chatville University, would not sit by and watch Chace get stuck in such a dilemma today.


    Ondo was a businessman, and what came to his mind was naturally whether the deal was worth the


    expected investment.


    As soon as Chace left, Zoey rushed over and dragged Penny behind Ondo to keep Penny from


    being bullied.


    Although Penny was reluctant, she didn''t yank Zoey''s hand away. After all, the little girl Zoey was doing


    this for Penny''s own good.


    Zoey put her arm around Penny''s shoulder, and they sat next to Ondo.


    Penny keenly felt an icier chilling up off Ondo. She wondered if it was because of her proximity


    to him.


    Chace and the others stood not far away, embarrassed, and did not know what to do.


    Chace didn''t dare to offend Ruby. He had no choice but to take it out on Fiona. "Look what you''ve


    done! What did you bother with a lightweight for?"


    Fiona''s face was pale. She had only just been appointed director, and if this incident had bad


    influences on the school, she would probably be removed from her position.


    Fiona had worked hard for so many years and wouldn''t be reconciled to this...


    She gritted her teeth and red resentfully at Penny.


    Ruby met Fiona''s eyes and hastened tofort her. "Ms. Bender, don''t worry. The police and Zane are


    going to check the surveince. Ruby, that nuisance, will be finished!"


    Fiona''s lips began to tremble. She somewhat regretteding up with this bad idea.


    What should she do now?


    Right!


    There was no surveince in the staff room. Even if there was no evidence that Penny stole the


    bracelet, no one could also prove that Fiona took it on purpose. Fiona was relieved at the thought.


    Fiona smiled coldly as she looked at Penny''s back with a vicious look in her eyes.


    Penny ignored the weird and terrible atmosphere and looked at Ondo sitting next to her. "Mr.


    Fletcher, did you look at the proposals I gave youst night?"


    Ondo didn''t even look at her, and his tone was cold. "If you have any ideas, act on them. You don''t


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    need to tell me about it."


    Ondo meant that he hadn''t looked at her proposals yet.


    But Penny thought it was fundamental to discuss these programs with her employer. How could she put


    her ideas into practice without discussing them with him?


    Ondo made it clear that he didn''t want to talk to her, so she sensibly kept her mouth shut.


    The police arrived almost as soon as Zane pulled out the surveince footage.


    Zane stood in front of Ondo, bowing his head respectfully. "Mr. Perry, we''ve checked. Between the


    time Ms. Foster bumped into Ms. Stuart and the time she entered the staff room, Ms. Foster was


    wearing the bracelet all this time. I guess Ms. Foster left her bracelet in the staff room."


    As soon as Zane finished speaking, Ondo looked at Ruby.


    Ruby frowned. "Are you sure? But I think she''s the one who stole it."


    Zane nodded. "The surveince shows that clearly."


    Even if Ruby was unpleased, she had to be reconciled to this now. Ruby thought, "How about I deal


    with Penny after today?"


    "Even so, I think Penny should apologize to me. She talked to me in a bad manner and said bad things


    about the Foster family."

 Chapter 60 She Was at a Loss

    Chapter 60 She Was at a Loss


    Chapter 60 She Was at a Loss


    Ruby relented at this moment because she wanted to give herself an out.


    After saying that, Ruby gave Penny a hard look. "If that''s the case, forget it. I don''t want to hold it


    against Penny for saying bad things about the Foster family."


    Pennyughed as soon as Ruby finished speaking.


    Ruby''s fingertips dropping to her side tightened as she became angry. What was this nuisance


    Penny got up and looked at her. "Ms. Foster, you''re wrong there. You were the first to nder me in


    front of so many people, and you don''t apologize to me now that the truth is out. You even sound like


    you''re so forgiving that you cut me some ck here. Even if you''re from the Foster family, you can''t


    always have your own way, right?"


    Ruby was so furious that she didn''t know what to say.


    She was so riled up. Then Ruby looked at Fiona, hoping that Fiona coulde forward and say


    something. Ruby felt so overwhelmed by everyone''s stare at this point.


    But Fiona hung her head and told Ruby in a voice only they could hear.


    "Penny is a mistress. When Penny was studying at Chatville University, she seduced an investor. His


    wife found out about their affair and spilled paint all over Penny. Ruby, you are the dear daughter of the


    Foster family, and you don''t have to apologize to a mistress."


    Fiona was already thirty-five years old. She was unlike Ruby who was so naive and at a loss when


    being provoked.


    Fiona hung her head and tried to make everyone ignore her so that she could keep herself out of this.


    But Ruby was foolish. Her eyes lit up when she learned this.


    "Oh, you used to be a student at Chatville University. You even sneaked your way into someone else''s


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    marriage during college! You are so shameless. I can''t believe you have the gall to go back here."


    Penny frowned as she looked at Fiona.


    Fiona lowered her head slightly, and a slight sneer broke on her lips.


    That was what Fiona wanted. As long as Fiona hid behind Ruby, no one would know it was Fiona who


    egged Ruby on this.


    "Oh? Who told you that I am a homewrecker?"


    "Of course, it''s Ms. Bender, who used to be a teacher here and was just promoted to director this year.


    I guess she taught you before, so she recognized you. I thought you were the one I couldn''t afford to


    mess with. I just didn''t expect you''d do anything so nasty in college."


    With that, Ruby looked at Chace.


    "Chace, as you can see, no one will believe a mistress. I think she stole my bracelet. Maybe she''s been


    to the staff room afterward and stole it."


    "And we can''t let such a person discredit Chatville University. We should just find out which ss she is


    in and take her diploma back so that she can''t continue to ruin Chatville University''s name."


    Ruby felt incredibly d with an evil look on her face.


    Chace was in a dilemma and could not help but quietly wipe the sweat from his forehead. He didn''t


    expect the past toe to light.


    Ondo, the big shot, was here. Chace thought he must do this thing right, or Chatville University''s


    reputation would be ruined.


    Ruby expected Penny to panic, but instead, Penny just coldly raised her eyes at Fiona.


    "Ms. Foster, is that what Ms. Bender told you?"


    Fiona''s lips turned pale, and she inwardly cursed Ruby for being such a dumbass to drag her into this.


    Everyone at the scene hardly noticed Fiona, but Ruby put her in the spotlight at this particr moment.


    Fiona sneered when it urred to her that she was the director and didn''t need to be afraid of a


    woman with no power.


    If Penny dared to spread the video of Fiona drinking water from the toilet, Fiona would release the one


    of Ro making out with Penny, and take Penny down with her.


    Thinking of this, Fiona smiled and seemed a bit confident.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have shared Penny''s personal information with anyone."


    Fiona, on the surface, apologized, but in fact, she actually implicitly confirmed that Penny was the


    mistress.


    The way the onlookers looked at Penny changed. In this industry, in addition to giarizers, mistresses


    were also despised.


    Moreover, painters and writers had the highest rates of cheating because they boasted of pursuing the


    liberation of their souls while disregarding etiquette and morals.


    Some of the women present at the exhibition had their marriages ruined by such mistresses, so the


    looks they gave Penny now were sarcastic and dismissive.


    Zoey also looked at Penny with a look of shock. She just couldn''t believe Penny was really a mistress.

 Chapter 61 She Drank His Water

    Chapter 61 She Drank His Water


    Chapter 61 She Drank His Water


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zoey felt regretful because she had thought she had met someone who actually understood art, but it


    turned out that the other person...


    She sighed inwardly, a trace of disappointment crossing her eyes.


    She quietly observed Ondo, curious about his thoughts on her designer being perceived as a


    mistress.


    But Ondo was tooposed. He even took up the water the waiter had prepared earlier and sipped


    it as if all of this was unimportant to him.


    There were soft whispers all around.


    "She''s stunning, but she''s a mistress. It''s no surprise she''s so self-assured."


    "Whose marriages did she destroy? Was she a mistress since she was a student?"


    "She is ustomed to being a mistress. Such a waste of her beauty."


    "Don''t you think she''s mentally tough? Even after her heinous past was revealed, she remained calm."


    Unconsciously, everyone''s gazes turned to Penny. Penny stood quietly with a slight frown on her


    forehead.


    "Don''t Ms. Bender and Ms. Foster know that one should take responsibility for their words?"


    She said calmly, taking out her phone. "Ms. Bender, I''ve given you a chance."


    After pressing the y button, Fiona''s voice instantly came through.


    "You tried to seduce Ro back then, but his wife chased you to the school and poured paint on you. It


    caused quite amotion. Several years have passed; did you think everyone had forgotten it?


    Besides, I''m the head now."


    ...


    "Mr. McKay often asks me about you."


    "Now you''re just a designer. If Mr. McKay finds out your whereabouts, will hee looking for you


    personally? After all, he regrets not sleeping with you back then. He''s been longing for you for a long


    time."


    As a teacher and head, how can she say these words to her former student?


    Penny finished ying the recording and held her phone lightly in her fingertips.


    "Ms. Bender, why don''t you tell us who I was the mistress of? Was it your ex-lover, Ro? Too bad!


    You admitted it in the recording yourself. Back then, when you and he pressured me together, I resisted


    with all my might. To make me submit, you didn''t hesitate to spread rumors about me giarizing,


    almost preventing me from receiving my graduation certificate. Even the work I submitted for the


    students you''ve pressured like this to where you sent them to Ro''s bed."


    Fiona''s face turned pale as paper, and even thest trace of blood drained.


    Penny smiled and looked at the police, pointing at Fiona.


    "Officers, I want to suit not just Ms. Foster for defamation, but also the head of Chatville University for


    defaming students and forcing them to apany the investors. The evidence of coercion against me


    is on her phone."


    The video that Fiona used to threaten Penny now became the most favorable evidence.


    Penny knew very well that the existence of that video allowed her to reveal the truth.


    This was Chatville University, with so many vital figures around. The police couldn''t afford to be lenient,


    so they quickly had someone retrieve Fiona''s phone.


    Fiona felt weak all over and looked at Mr. Hardy for help.


    Mr. Hardy''s face also turned gray, and his lips trembled. He almost fainted directly.


    Fiona''s phone was taken away, and a hidden file contained videos of her scheming to pressure female


    students was found out.


    Some students were wholly devastated and gave up on this career pathpletely.


    Some didn''t even receive their graduation certificates and became theughingstock of their families.


    The art studio at Chatville University''s School of Arts wasrge enough to hold numerous awards, but it


    was also little enough to not amodate a group of girls'' dreams.


    When the police saw those videos, their expressions changed instantly. They handcuffed Fiona with


    silver handcuffs.


    "Ms. Bender, the evidence is conclusive. Please go with us."


    After saying that, the police turned to Ruby.


    "Ms. Foster, pleasee with us to make a statement."


    Ruby''s mind was nk, and she didn''t understand how the situation had developed in apletely


    unexpected direction for her.


    Meanwhile, Fiona slumped to the ground, weak and unable to get up.


    It''s over.


    Everything is finished.


    That video not only failed to threaten Penny, but it also became evidence that pushed herself into the


    abyss.


    How did ite to this...


    She grabbed onto Mr. Hardy''s trouser leg as if seeking help.


    "Mr. Hardy! Save me! You were involved in her affairs too! Didn''t you tacitly approve of what I did?"


    Mr. Hardy stepped back in fear, even considering kicking Fiona away.


    But Fiona was so panicked that she desperately clung to Mr. Hardy as if he was herst straw.


    The police couldn''t help but look at Penny, seeking confirmation of Mr. Hardy''s innocence.


    This matter involved many people and took ce before many vital figures. They absolutely couldn''t


    afford to be negligent.


    Penny raised an eyebrow. "Mr. Hardy, both Ms. Bender and Ms. Foster have mentioned you. Don''t you


    want toe out and exin yourself?"


    Mr. Hardy''s face turned pale, and he dared not look into Penny''s eyes. He lost all his momentum, and


    finally, his eyes went dark, and he fainted directly.


    The police were helpless. But even if Mr. Hardy had fainted, they still had to take him away for


    questioning.


    Fiona was pushed forward, ring fiercely at Penny.


    "You bitch! You''re a bitch! I should''ve killed you back then."


    "How could I lose to a student who is nothing?"


    Penny allowed them to manipte her back then, but she had forced them into such a miserable state


    in just a few short years.


    It was silent, and no one spoke.


    Countless eyes were on Penny, but she simply sat back down, picked up a ss of water, and then


    took a sip.


    Ondo, who was sitting next to her, frowned slightly. That was his water, and he had just sipped it.

 Chapter 62 Let Me Heal You

    Chapter 62 Let Me Heal You


    Chapter 62 Let Me Heal You


    Penny remained calm, oblivious that she had drunk someone else''s water.


    When the police took Mrs. Bender and Mr. Hardy away, Mr. Preston immediately took charge and


    weed the guests.


    Mr. Preston personally came to apologize to Ondo when the farce ended.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''m sorry for causing you embarrassment. Chatville University will be held responsible for


    all investors, and we will aggressively participate in the police inquiry."


    Ondo wrinkled his brow, remarking that Mr. Preston''s demeanor was preferable to Mr. Hardy''s.


    Mr. Preston sighed as he nced at Penny. "It''s been a long time, Perry."


    Mr. Preston was quite helpful when Penny switched from painting to design. Under the dual pressure of


    Mr. Hardy and Fiona, she would have required additional time toplete her degree.


    "Mr. Preston, I hope you''re well."


    "I came up with your designer name back then," remarked Mr. Preston, smiling. "I thought I misheard


    when I heard Mr. Fletcher''s designer''s name was the same as yours until I met you today. I am relieved


    to see that you are doing well."


    Although he had helped Penny intentionally a few years ago, he was restricted in what he could do and


    could only assist her in obtaining her degree.


    Fiona was the head of Chatville University''s School of Arts and was well-connected and influential.


    Penny will surely confront various challenges if she proceeded along the path of painting.


    Mr. Preston had asked about Penny''s intentions at the time. It was clear that she would fail if she


    continued to paint.


    Penny''s sole words were, "Break to Rebuild."


    She would break through and start again since the previous path was inessible.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Preston was struck with recollections as he looked at Penny. Back then, she was his favorite


    student.


    He was, however, preupied and didn''t have time for small talk. He had tofort other visitors to


    the art exhibition.


    Zoey pinched her cheeks as soon as Mr. Preston departed to make sure what just happened was true.


    Mr. Hardy and Ms. Bender were in trouble as soon as Perry arrived?


    And she even had that snobbish Ruby taken by the police.


    Zoey realized she wasn''t dreaming when she felt pain from pinching herself.


    Penny had no intention of staying here. She smiled at Ondo and went away.


    Her heart wasn''t at peace, so she wanted a quiet ce to digest everything.


    However, as soon as she walked out of the hall, she could hear the rain outside.


    It was pouring, and the world seemed like a swayingndscape painting.


    She didn''t pack an umbre since it was sunny when she set off.


    There are no stores within a hundred meters of the art building.


    She heard rk''s voice as an umbre appeared over her head.


    "Miss Penny, I thought you were quite impressive just now."


    Penny couldn''t help but wrinkle her brows as his tone remained flippant.


    This guy had remained unseen the whole time, even disappearing into the crowd when she mentioned


    Ro. And now that storm had gone, he returned nonchntly.


    Penny''s face had a slight tinge of irony, which could only be observed with close inspection.


    "Shouldn''t Mr. Mckay return to your family to see what''s going on?" Perhaps your loving father will be


    arrested."


    rk''s lips pursed, and he lifted his finger to brush across her face. When he saw Penny''s vignce,


    he retracted his hand.


    "If something happens to him, I''ll naturally take over as president of the McKay Group. Perry, I should


    really thank you this time. I''m bing more interested in you. Why don''t we get together for a meal?


    Allow me to free you from the shade cast by my father."


    He smiled gently, his eyes somewhat ambiguous.


    Penny couldn''t stand it any longer. She took his umbre and dashed into the rain curtain.


    rk''s smile faded as he watched her figure recede into the rain. He had just one umbre.


    He got a glimpse of her silhouette through the rain curtain andughed.


    Things have just be more interesting.

 Chapter 63 Are My Hands Beautiful

    Chapter 63 Are My Hands Beautiful


    Chapter 63 Are My Hands Beautiful


    Penny took a short walk outside with the umbre, and her pants were soaked.


    A car slowly approached her and honked twice.


    She was annoyed because she believed it was rk again.


    Zoey''s voice could be heard as the car window opened slightly.


    "Get in the car quickly. Traffic is awful right now, and many people are outside."


    Penny looked around where her car was parked and spotted arge gathering. Because the rain was


    getting heavier, she epted the invitation and thanked Zoey before getting into the car.


    The rain and humidity were sealed outside, making the inside of the car refreshingly silent.


    Penny assumed this was the Fletcher family''s car for picking up Zoey, but to her astonishment, it was


    Ondo''s driver who drove the car.


    She noticed Ondo sitting by the window, holding paperwork between his fingertips and lost in


    thoughts, and she wondered what he was thinking.


    Fortunately, Zoey was also in the car, so it wasn''t too awkward.


    Zoey''s small cheeks glowed with delight.


    "Do you know you''re well-known among us students? Ruby used to be arrogant, but now she''s been


    hauled to the police station. The Foster family is most likely rushing to bail her out right now. And who


    would have guessed Mr. Hardy and Ms. Bender had such ugly affairs behind their usual appearances?


    They are truly revolting!"


    Zoey couldn''t help but softly pull Ondo. She waited for Ondo''s calm stare to turn towards her


    before looking at him eagerly. "Ondo, Ruby will undoubtedlyin to her brotherter. Please


    don''t make things tough for Perry because of this, okay?"


    Penny was a little moved. She thought Zoey was utterly innocent. After all she had been through, it was


    the first time she had been protected by others.


    Ondo''s forehead furrowed, but he still said, "Okay."


    Zoey''s face instantly brightened. When the car arrived at her house, she took the umbre the driver


    offered her and said,"Please take Penny home, Ondo. She helped me with my artwork and helped


    me win the first ce. She is both my teacher and my benefactor. You must be respectful to her."


    Zoey was like a chirping bird.


    The atmosphere within the car got thick once the small bird vanished.


    Penny couldn''t help but straighten her spine as she noticed Ondo''s hand on the paperwork. It was


    thin and looked like nicely carved porcin.


    She couldn''t stop staring at it.


    She watched his fingers lightly tapping on the paperwork and heard him say, "Is it beautiful?"


    Penny hadn''t realized she''d been staring at his hand for a minute. Now that she''d heard him ask, she


    raised her eyes and smiled at him directly.


    "Mr. Fletcher''s hands are very beautiful. They make people want to paint them unconsciously."


    Hands were the most challengingponent of a figure painting to paint, since they were people''s


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    second face.


    Penny had so formed a habit of looking at other people''s hands.


    Ondo appeared cool at first nce, but his wrist bones were lengthy and white. Every visible part of


    his hands fits perfectly. During his thought, he moved his fingertips as gently as a virgin.


    This was top-tier material for an artist.


    Except for the person who captured Penny''s heart, gender didn''t matter in her eyes.


    The only distinction was whether what she observed was appropriate for painting. As a result, she was


    unaware that a woman staring at a man without turning away was an indirect seduction.

 Chapter 64 The Bridal Cottage

    Chapter 64 The Bridal Cottage


    Chapter 64 The Bridal Vi


    The rain was falling fiercely outside, and Penny''s words could be heard clearly in the quiet cabin.


    Ondo''s fingers froze, a weirdness ring in his eyes.


    Penny didn''t notice his reaction because herpliment was merely a passing remark.


    She closed her eyes, hoping to sleep for a while. The car jolted at that moment.


    Her head leaned in towards his, and the distance between them was cut in half right away.


    With so much rain, the wet road made traffic jams worse.


    They were stalled for half an hour before slowly moving again.


    Penny closed her eyes and took a nap during that half-hour to avoid the unpleasantness of being with


    Ondo.


    Her recent sleep quality had been poor, and coupled with the mesmerizing sound of rain outside, she


    unknowingly drifted into a deep sleep.


    Zane, seated in the front row, didn''t notice the mood behind until he spotted another car disobeying the


    regtions through the rear-view mirror.


    Suddenly, that car hit theirs, causing the entire vehicle to jolt forward.


    Penny was about to hit the side window as a result of the incident.


    Ondo furrowed his brow and hastily drew her back.


    Inertia caused her smooth and boneless form to fall immediately into his arms.


    Penny, who was fast asleep, felt as if she had touched a strange "pillow" that was generating warmth.


    She embraced it, snuggled against it, shifted to a morefortable posture, and fell back asleep.


    Ondo''s grip on her arm froze instantly. She was now cuddled in his arms, and her breath happened


    to brush across a sensitive spot.


    That was the most susceptible ce for a man to be teased.


    His eyes darkened, and he bent his head to stare at her.


    She slept quietly, her long hair dispersed, showing a delicate and petite side profile. Under her eyelids


    were thin dark circles.


    The dark light inside the car gleamed on her face, giving her a calm, soft, and seductive expression.


    Ondo looked at her for a moment before deciding not to bother her. Instead, he turned his head to


    stare out the window, trying to calm himself.


    Penny massaged her eyes when she awoke, only to discover a chin in her field of sight. She sat up


    abruptly, startled.


    Ondo''s brow furrowed slightly as his chin leaned up. "We''ve arrived. Get off."


    She couldn''t determine if he was angry or showing another emotion.


    Outside, the rain had already stopped.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''ll see you next time."


    Penny thanked him, slightly embarrassed, without paying attention to his reaction. She quickly entered


    her own t without turning around after getting out of the car.


    But before she entered the room, she was aware of an unexpected presence.


    The door, which should have been closed tightly, had a crack. She recovered from her embarrassment


    and cautiously pulled the door open.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The t was in chaos as if a robber had broken in.


    There was also a small gap in the bedroom door, but she didn''t dare to open it. Instead, she called the


    police.


    She waited until the police arrived before apanying them inside. Knowing that nothing was gone,


    she sighed with relief.


    The t, on the other hand, was clearly no longer safe. What would happen if the thief returned while


    she was inside the t?


    A single woman living alone could not bear the thought.


    She packed a few pieces of clothing and took everything she needed for work.


    It was alreadyte when she arrived at Hills Vi.


    The security man at the entrance respectfully opened the gate after she paid the fare.


    Rex gave her this bridal vi when she married Ondo. However, since Ondo had gone overseas at


    that moment, he was unlikely to be aware of the existence of this ce.

 Chapter 65 Backstab Penny

    Chapter 65 Backstab Penny


    Chapter 65 Backstab Penny


    As Penny walked in, she heard a burst of barking and noticed a white figure approaching her from a


    distance and then frantically circling her.


    Penny dropped her head and ced her hand on its brow.


    "Niko, have you been a good boy while I was away?"


    Anika emerged from the kitchen, wearing an apron and seemed to be approximately fifty years old,


    "When you weren''t there, he was naughty. He even went to the fishpond yesterday and captured all the


    fish. Finally, I removed the thorns and fried the fish for him."


    Pennyughed and caressed Niko''s head harder.


    "Howe you''re so greedy?"


    Niko was a German Shepherd who was roughly six years old and had always been by Penny''s side.


    Penny couldn''t keep a dog in her t, and Rex urred to gift her this cottage. So she asked Anika to


    look after Niko for her.


    Penny dragged her bag into the hall after a while of ying with Niko.


    Anika''s eyes widened with amazement when she saw Penny in this state.


    "Ms. Stuart, have you finally decided to live here?"


    "My t was broken into by thieves, so I''ll be staying here for a few days."


    Anika was taken aback and concerned. "Did you call the police? It is unsafe for a girl to live outside.


    Why don''t you just stay here from now on, Ms. Stuart? Rex instructed me to look after you, but you''ve


    barelye here in thest three years. It''s difficult for me to exin to Rex."


    "I can only stay here until I find a new house."


    Penny curled her lips slightly as she yed with Niko with one hand.


    Nikoy on the ground, excitedly wagging its tail, his eyes sparkling brilliantly.


    On the other side, Ondo had just dropped off Penny when he received a call from Rex.


    "Ondo, my paperwork is nearly finished. I''ll be back soon."


    Ondo rubbed his temples. "I know, Grandpa. Look after yourself."


    "If you truly care about me, hurry up and have a big baby with Penny. Perhaps that will make me heal


    faster. What is the use of simply caring in words?"


    Ondo couldn''t help but think about Penny''s lovely handwriting on that agreement-Penny Stuart.


    It was imed that one''s handwriting mirrored their true character. The Stuarts were notoriously


    greedy, but her handwriting appeared clean and simple. It fell short of her family''s reputation.


    "I will do my best."


    He said this without flinching his gaze.


    Rex breathed a sigh of satisfaction, believing he was making an attempt.


    "All right, when Ie back, you and Penny must join me for meals on a regr basis."


    Ondo furrowed his brows. He tried to frame it more gently after a few periods of thought.


    "Grandpa, my schedule is incredibly packed. With my recent assumption of leadership at the Fletcher


    Group, I have numerous new ventures to embark upon and internal policies to overhaul. I''m afraid that


    I have only limited avability."


    "Then tell me honestly, how do you feel about Penny?"


    "Not bad."


    Ondo replied with minimal enthusiasm. Upon noticing the video invitation on hisputer, he found


    an excuse.


    "I''m about to participate in an online meeting. Grandpa, let''s chat more when youe back."


    After ending the call, he massaged his temples, feeling uneasy about not discussing it with Penny. He


    realized that it would be challenging to avoid making mistakes when actingter.


    As he pondered the covert operations of the Stuart family, a crease formed on his forehead. Ultimately,


    he refrained from making the call but agreed to attend the online meeting.


    If she proved incapable of managing such a trivial matter, there was no reason for the Fletcher Group


    to provide the Stuarts with further financial support.


    After all, the agreement said they would work together to act out the love story. If they screwed it up, it


    was her breach of contract; don''t me him for being callous.


    Near the end of the meeting, the car pulled over to the hotel where he was staying.


    Just as he stepped out of the car, he heard a woman in the hotel lobby say, "Mr. Fletcher."


    Ondo turned to face the source of the voice and discovered the woman was unfamiliar.


    Norah''s face lit up with delight. She had hoped that Penny would introduce her to Ondo, but she had


    not expected to run into him at the hotel.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her recent use of rtionships to seek information appeared to have paid off.


    Norah introduced herself, "Hello, Mr. Fletcher, I am a designer in the same studio as Perry. I also


    persisted on meeting you with Mr. Pratt. In the end, she received what she wanted, and it is an honor


    that you choose our studio."


    She seemed to be praising Penny, but she was actually hinting that Penny would go to any length to


    get close to Ondo.


    How could Ondo have been unaware that she was backstabbing Penny?


    He ignored her and was about to leave.


    When Norah saw this, she instantly stated, "I just met with Mrs. Moran. She is really gentle and asked


    me a few questions about Perry. Her statements imply that she believes Perry has hidden objectives. I


    was nning on calling Perry to remind her, but I didn''t expect to see you here."

 Chapter 66 He Is Allergic to Dog Hair

    Chapter 66 He Is Allergic to Dog Hair


    Chapter 66 He Is Allergic to Dog Hair


    Norah was a smart woman. She suspected that Ondo''s rtionship with his wife was bad after


    learning that he had been sleeping in hotels since his return to Chatville. They most likely only met a


    couple times every month.


    The couple''s bond in the wealthy family was so delicate that even if she fabricated a small untruth


    about knowing Mrs. Fletcher, Ondo shouldn''t suspect anything.


    All she wanted was to create trouble for Penny.


    Ondo paused and furrowed his brows almost imperceptibly.


    He became increasingly disgusted with this so-called Mrs. Fletcher.


    How did she dare assert her authority as Mrs. Fletcher outside?


    "If Perry is bothering you, Mr. Fletcher can always speak with Mr. Pratt and seek an alternative


    designer. After all, we''ve had simr circumstances in the past where a client''s wife personally


    approached us and asked for a recement."


    Norah spoke sincerely.


    Ondo simply nced at her and said, "Hmm."


    With just this one-word reply, he walked towards the elevator.


    Norah''s face stiffened, and she couldn''t continue following him.


    She''d already said enough. If Ondo wasn''t happy with Penny, who else in the studio could rece


    her besides Norah herself?


    She felt excited, thinking that she still had a chance.


    As long as she could appear in front of Ondo more often...


    Norah''s heart raced as she watched his figure vanish into the elevator, unable to help but flush.


    Penny had no idea that she had been backstabbed in front of Ondo.


    She threw a te into the air.


    Niko eagerly ran up, caught it with its mouth, and then proudly crouched down beside her.


    "Your legs."


    Penny patted its head twice with a smile and threw the te again.


    After throwing it, she became aware of a person approaching in that direction. Penny''s expression


    changed slightly, and she hurriedly said, "Niko,e back!"


    But Niko had already pounced on the person directly.


    "Ah!"


    Keely eximed as she saw the dog''s pawprints on her white pants. Her brows furrowed.


    Keely had nevere here on her own before.


    Penny didn''t expect her toe today.


    "Why are you keeping a dog here? This dog must be removed. Don''t you know Ondo has a dog hair


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    allergy?"


    Penny and Niko almost never yed like this. After all, she was generally too preupied with work to


    return. Niko, her family, had been with her since he was a puppy.


    What does Ondo''s dog hair allergy have to do with Niko?


    "Ms. Moran, why do youe here?"


    Keely wiped the dog''s pawprints off her pants with a disgusted look and looked towards Anika, who


    was not far away.


    "Rex will return soon. Although I wish you and Ondo a speedy divorce, Rex''s health has always


    been frail and unable to withstand stress. When he returns, the divorce will be postponed. So Ondo


    wille here and remain for a few days. I''vee to inform you of his habits and to bring you two


    more servants."


    She spoke as if she was the hostess, and then looked at the big white dog.


    "This dog must be removed. There must not be a single dog hair in this house. Ondo has a serious


    allergy. And if something happens to him, you won''t be able to carry the me."


    In truth, Penny had no personal concerns with Ondo. Although they were married in name, they are


    nothing more than strangers in fact.


    But if she were asked topromise for Ondo''s preferences, that wouldn''t be possible.


    Between Niko and Ondo, Niko naturally took priority.


    However, because this vi was not her property, she had no reason to refuse.


    "I''ll look after Niko, but the servants are unnecessary. Rex has made ns for someone to be here for


    Mr. Fletcher."


    Keely snorted and entered the lobby.


    This vi was personally prepared by Rex. It wasn''t the best in Chatville, but it was probably the most


    convenient andfortable.


    Keely was also satisfied with the vi.


    "The cleaning is not too bad, however the dog is a nuisance. Remember to disinfect every inch of the


    floor tiles after you have sent it away."

 Chapter 67 Chance Encounter

    Chapter 67 Chance Encounter


    Chapter 67 Chance Encounter


    Penny lowered her eyes, not wanting to engage in unnecessary arguments.


    During these days of fulfilling the contract with Ondo, she merely wanted to spend time pleasantly


    with the Fletcher family and asionally appear in front of Rex. She tried her hardest to avoid disputes


    with the other members of the Fletcher family.


    Moreover, Keely cared a lot about her son Ondo, and if Penny argued with her, Keely would be


    even more obstinate towards her.


    So even when Keely picked on her inside the house, Penny stood there with lowered brows and did not


    argue back.


    It was not until Keely reached the second floor and saw the bed in the master bedroom that her brow


    furrowed deeply.


    "If Ondo moves in, he will undoubtedly upy the master bedroom. You''ll be sleeping in the guest


    room. Don''t expect anything to happen between you two during this period. And don''t forget that once


    Rex''s condition improves, you''ll have to leave."


    Keely furrowed her brow after condemning Penny who had been silently following her since the


    beginning.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    Penny nodded, "I understand, Mrs. Moran. Is there anything else I should be aware of?"


    Keely felt a lump in her chest. Why did she often find herself dumbfounded in front of this woman?


    The frustration of not having anywhere to vent caused her to lose the urge to nitpick. She only gave


    Anika a few instructions before leaving, notably about Ondo''s food, advising her to be cautious with


    it.


    Anika could only nod in agreement.


    After Keely left, Anika looked at Penny with some hesitation.


    "Ms. Stuart, are you really going to send Niko away?"


    "Anika, isn''t there arge empty room behind this vi? If Mr. Fletcheres over, we can temporarily


    put Niko in there. Niko is just too energetic, and taking him to my friend''s house would only lead to


    chaos."


    Anika exhaled a sigh of relief. She also liked Niko a lot, and after taking care of him for so long, she


    had established an emotional rtionship with him.


    "Alright, I''ll put Niko''s toys in that room for now."


    Penny gave a nod. Keely''s whining had already put her in a terrible mood. Besides, she had no


    intention of sharing a house with Ondo. It seemed that she needed to find a new ce to live as


    quickly as possible.


    She called Sandra and mentioned looking for a new t, which naturally led to the incident in which her


    current ce was broken into.


    Sandra was concerned about her living alone outside and considered for a time, "Why don''t youe


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    live with me?"


    Penny lifted an eyebrow, "Living with you? Will I have to watch you and Trevor have sex?"


    "..."


    Sandra was taken aback by her words, "Oh, if youe to live with me, I''ll make sure he doesn''te


    over. I''ll just hand myself over on a silver tter to him."


    She always spoke freely. Penny found it hrious and stopped teasing her.


    "No need, just keep an eye out for a house for me. If there''s a suitable one, I''ll move in immediately.


    I''ve already put my current t online."


    Being broken in once indicated the t was unsafe. Therefore, she needed to locate a more secure


    house this time to avoid feeling concerned all the time.


    "Okay, I''ll keep an eye out for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Penny noticed Niko still hopping around at her feet, wagging his tail on the


    ground and scratching her leg. He didn''t even know that he was detested.


    Sandra was quick to respond, and the next day she presented Penny with various housing alternatives


    and arranged for a professional real estate agent to apany her to the locations.


    Penny made an appointment with the agent at 11 o''clock in the morning and yed with Niko for a


    while before leaving.


    "Ms. Stuart, this location is rtively quiet, and it''s a mix of townhouses and vis with a low floor area


    ratio. The setting is fantastic and ideal for young individuals like you."


    Penny looked at the developer and knew it wouldn''t be cheap here. The estimate would be around 10


    million dors, or perhaps more for the townhouses and vis.


    "There are now two townhouses offered here, one for 8.4 million dors and the other for 9 million


    dors. They are oriented differently. Ms. Stuart, would you want toe with me and take a look?"


    Just hearing the price made Penny cringe.


    She asked Sandra to find a safer ce, but she didn''t expect her to jump straight to townhouses.


    She paid roughly two million dors for her small t. The price here, including taxes, would be at least


    five times more.


    Throughout the years, she had never asked Cason for money. She had a respectable sum in her bank


    ount after working for several years, but buying a house for eight or nine million dors all at once


    was still a challenge.


    However, if she sold her t and utilized the proceeds as a down payment, she could immediately


    afford several million dors.


    She noticed another agent leading a couple to view a vi just as she was thinking about the down


    payment.


    It was none other than Helen and Cason.


    Penny had gone unnoticed at first, but she overheard Helen say, "Talon wants to live in a vi, and


    there happens to be a vi priced at 30 million dors. He likes it. Therefore, I brought you here to see


    whether it''s suitable."


    Cason smiled, "If he likes it, let''s buy it. What about Lana? Shouldn''t she get her own ce if her


    brother gets one? She''s grown up now, and I imagine she feels the same way most kids do, that living


    with parents is inconvenient."


    Helen scolded him with a re, "I can''t bear letting Lana live alone. It''s not safe."


    Cason nodded, "You''re right. If a girl is left outside by herself, who knows what might happen? Lana''s


    health is also not good, so it would be best to keep her close."

 Chapter 68 Is She Even Qualified

    Chapter 68 Is She Even Qualified


    Chapter 68 Is She Even Qualified


    Penny stood still, expressionless, as she listened to these words.


    She had been trying to convince herself that Cason wasn''t biased. Her father had been good enough to


    her since her mother''s death.


    Butpared to how well he treated Helen''s children, it was less than a fraction.


    Penny found it hrious that she was working so hard to save for a down payment while Cason easily


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    handed Talon millions of dors for a vi.


    Cason and Helen soon noticed her.


    Helen frowned, "What are you doing here?"


    Cason looked over and felt an unexinable sense of embarrassment when he saw the real estate


    agent in the same uniform standing next to Penny.


    "Penny, are you buying a house?"


    Penny was already deeply disappointed, but she kept her cool on the outside. "Hmm, my t was


    broken into, so I came here to find a safer ce."


    Cason hesitated, feeling guilty as he thought about Penny living alone all these years.


    "Well..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Helen pulled at his sleeve.


    "Don''t make your father feel sorry for you. I heard Rex offered you a bridal vi worth billions of dors.


    Just go there if you truly have nowhere to live. Also, it will strengthen your bond with Ondo. You two


    are now husband and wife, and if you look after him, your father''s business will run much more


    smoothly."


    "Helen."


    Penny nced at Helen with a faint look, reminding her, "Even if I were to act pitiful in front of my


    father, it seems to have nothing to do with you, right? Can you prevent him from purchasing a house for


    his own daughter if he can gift the son of someone else a vi worth millions of dors? And my father


    hasn''t even dered he''ll buy it for me. Why are you in such a hurry to say that?"


    Helen blushed at Penny''s words.


    Cason believed it was awkward to anger either party. However, he also felt that Penny''s words were a


    little excessive. They were in front of two real estate brokers, and Helen was, after all, her elder.


    "Helen is just impatient. Don''t mind her. Which one do you like? Daddy will buy it for you."


    Cason attempted to smooth over his guilt towards his daughter with money.


    Penny tugged at her lips and lowered her gaze. "No need, father. You and Helen can continue. I''ll


    check out other ces."


    She didn''t want to live in the same neighborhood as Talon.


    Cason was rejected, and a helpless expression appeared on his face. Helen, by his side, furrowed her


    eyebrows directly.


    "What do you mean? It appears that you haven''t always thought of us as a family. And if it weren''t for


    you, Lana wouldn''t still be in the hospital right now."


    "Helen, I believed that I was clear. Why make it so challenging when we are all adults? I left because I


    didn''t want to live with Talon in the same house. Since he will be residing here, I made the decision to


    search elsewhere. I don''t like Talon, but do I have to say it out loud? Is that what you''re after?"


    "You! You probably drove your mother to death! Today, I''m going to give you a lesson for your mother!"


    Helen raised her hand to p Penny. But Penny''s gorgeous eyes shone coldly as she grabbed Helen''s


    hand and pped her back.


    This p caught everyone off guard and shattered years of carefully disguised peace.


    Helen was stunned, covering her face in disbelief.


    "As I said before, if youy a hand on me again, I won''t be polite to you anymore."


    As soon as the words fell, Cason angrily shouted, "Penny!!"


    He was so angry that his hand trembled.


    He was the father, and Penny couldn''t possibly fight back. But, even though she had expected this


    oue from the time he raised his hand, her heart ached unbearably.


    But Cason nevernded that p. His hand lingered in the air for a long time. He looked at her with


    disappointment written all over his face.


    "You used to be so sensible; how did you be like this?"


    He embraced Helen tofort her. But when had Helen ever been treated like this, especially by that


    woman''s daughter?


    Her chest trembling with pain, she screamed and tried to rush over.


    "That''s enough!"


    Cason''s tone was unusually stern. "Apologize to Helen. After all, she''s your elder. Your behavior is


    uneptable."


    Penny turned to the real estate agent and said, "Sorry, please take me somewhere else."


    "Penny Stuart!"


    This was the first time Cason had erupted like this. He even called her full name, and his lips were


    slightly pale. When did his daughter stop listening to him?


    "Father, my mother is already dead."


    Penny stopped in her tracks, looking directly at her father.


    "What gives Helen the right to repeatedlyy hands on me? You''re concerned about Lana being alone


    and in danger, but you''re not concerned about what I''ve been through all these years. You keep


    someone else''s son by your side, yet you let your own daughter marry a stranger. Is it me or Helen who


    is being unreasonable here?"


    "What right does she have to teach me a lesson in ce of my mother? Is she even qualified?"

 Chapter 69 Thats Your Mothers Bad Luck

    Chapter 69 That''s Your Mother''s Bad Luck


    Chapter 69 That''s Your Mother''s Bad Luck


    Cason''s face turned pale, then green, then pale again. His lips trembled as he tried to say something


    but stopped himself.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Helen was furious, grinding her teeth. "So this is how you''ve always seen our family, Penny! Would


    your father have let Lana and me endure injustice if it hadn''t been for you? Lana''s condition worsened


    as a result! I think you are simply selfish."


    "You wish to have your money to buy a house? That depends on whether I agree. Perhaps you don''t


    even know that your father has transferred 10% of thepany''s shares to me. I also have a say in


    the business."


    When Penny heard this, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Wasn''t the 10% shares left to her by her mother?


    She couldn''t help but look at Cason, who deliberately avoided her gaze.


    "Father, did you give that 10% shares to Helen from your own shares, or did you take the shares my


    mother left for me and give them to her?"


    Penny stared straight at her father, trying to read every subtle expression on his face.


    Caught red-handed by his own daughter again, Cason felt embarrassed and exined, "I thought you


    were still young. When you have children, I will naturally give you those shares, including mine. I won''t


    deduct anything from what your mother left for you."


    With these words, everything should be clear.


    Penny''s hands on her side tightened slowly.


    "So, Helen''s shares are the ones left to me by my mother?"


    "Yes, because it wasplicated to transfer the shares at that time. The shareholders were causing


    trouble, and if I transferred my shares, I might have given up control of thepany. I own 40% of the


    shares, and your mother owns 10%. As long as these shares do not fall into the hands of outsiders, it


    makes no difference who owns them in our family, right?"


    Penny closed her eyes slowly, feeling a bitter sensation at the tip of her nose.


    That gentle and negotiable tone again.


    If Cason had truly treated her badly, she could hate him openly.


    But his bad treatment wasn''t pure, and his goodness wasn''t pure either, which made her


    ufortable.


    Seeing her unhappy expression, Cason hurriedly said, "If you mind, I will transfer the 10% shares to


    you now..."


    Penny smiled lightly and shook her head. "No, I just want Helen''s shares. My mother was the one who


    helped you start thepany from the ground up. She only came out to enjoy the benefits after your


    Helen, who was standing nearby, couldn''t contain her rage anymore. She had been unable to hold


    herself since Cason discussed transferring the 10% shares, and now she erupted.


    "It''s because your mother had bad luck and didn''t get to enjoy it. Who is to me for this? In the end,


    your father supported thepany solely. He is free to give the shares to anyone he pleases. Now I


    am his legal wife. If you want your father to purchase you a vi, it''s OK, but it has to be registered in


    my name."


    "Enough." Cason pulled her back. "Helen, you should keep quiet."


    He sighed deeply, trying to calm himself down. "Penny, your mother''s death was an ident. All these


    years, I''ve been trying to make amends to you. I need to look after thepany, but I only have so


    much energy. And Lana has been in the hospital the entire time. Helen has no bad intentions, and she


    never intended to kick you out of the family. It was your decision to leave, and I attempted to stop you.


    As for marrying Ondo, is that really such a hardship? Many women would love to marry him."


    He paused and continued, "I''ll deposit 30 million dors into your bank ountter so you can buy a


    house. It was my mistake, but you must first apologize to Helen. She is, after all, your elder..."


    "I won''t apologize to her."


    Cason couldn''t handle losing face after being refuted repeatedly by his own daughter. "Then I won''t


    give you any money."


    "You can get the money only if you apologize, Penny."


    Penny smirked as she noticed his face turn chilly. "Well, Father, you''re probably not going to get the


    chance. I''m returning to our hometown. I nned a visit to my mother''s grave with Philip. If you have


    the time, you should also go see her."


    Penny''s tone was indifferent. She didn''t want to waste more time here, so she turned to the real estate


    agent who was standing nearby.


    The agent, identally caught up in the family drama, felt awkward and quickly raised his hand. "Ms.


    Stuart, besides this ce, there are two other houses. Would you like to take a look?"


    Penny gave a nod and began walking away. But then she heard Cason ask angrily, "You''re still in


    contact with Philip?"

 Chapter 70 Niko Is Missing

    Chapter 70 Niko Is Missing


    Chapter 70 Niko Is Missing


    When Penny mentioned the person, Cason''s anger was rekindled and his tone was dissatisfied. His


    guilt towards Penny''s mother lessened.


    Penny no longer wanted to argue with him. "Philip did notmit any wrongdoing."


    Cason''s face darkened again. He desired to express his opinion, but he resisted and expressed his


    disappointment towards his daughter with a strained expression.


    Penny and the agent got into the car directly, ignoring the gaze behind them.


    The agent drove in front, noticing that Penny looked displeased and quickly changed the subject.


    "This house is in a good location, and the surrounding amenities areplete. A three-minute walk will


    bring you to arge underground shopping center. In addition, the setting is peaceful, and the schools


    from kindergarten to high school are excellent. But I have even better houses avable, albeit at a


    higher price."


    Penny wasn''t in the mood to think about the price right now. She no longer wanted to be harsh on


    herself. So what if it was a little pricey?


    Finally, the agent took her to an upscale residential area.


    It was called an upscale residential area because the housing prices here were indeed very expensive,


    with better locations and better amenities than the previous one.


    But it was called a small upscale residential area because every two years there would be news about


    the legal wife catching the mistress.


    So in the eyes of many people, those who lived here were indeed wealthy, not because they were


    personally rich, but because it was a ce where the rich hid their mistresses.


    Naturally, Penny didn''t care about thesements. She fell in love with the environment inside the


    "Ms. Stuart, the selling price of this house is 14 million dors. The owner spent 7 million just on the


    decoration. Because the owner was in a hurry to go abroad to take care of her children, she is selling it


    at the price of a basic house. Such a price for this property is hard toe by."


    Penny also took a look at the decoration. It was the style she liked. And the house faced the atrium with


    a beautiful view. The building was a duplex with a total of five floors, and this unit was on the top floor.


    The other unit shared themon area was upied by a young girl.


    Penny really liked it. Even though she knew the agent''s words might be exaggerated, she readily paid


    a deposit of several million dors. The remaining amount would be supplemented once her t was


    sold.


    "Okay, when Ms. Stuartpletes the down payment, I''ll give you the keys directly."


    After signing a simple contract with the agent, Penny returned to Hills Vi.


    As soon as she walked in, she noticed Anika getting ready to leave. Anika looked relieved as she saw


    her return, as if she had found a savior.


    "Ms. Stuart, Niko is missing."


    Penny''s heart skipped a beat. "How could he be missing?"


    A tinge of guilt appeared on Anika''s face. "It''s all my fault. I was busy tidying up Niko''s big room and


    didn''t notice it chasing after your car. I just checked the surveince video and found that it followed


    your car and left."


    Niko used to stick to her and would even chase after her car.


    But Penny was in a hurry this morning to meet with the agent, so she didn''t pay attention to Niko. Now,


    she deeply regretted it.


    "I''ll go out and look for Niko. Anika, don''t worry. If Nikoes back, give me a call."


    Anika was anxious, but she was of a certain age, and even if she went out, she probably wouldn''t be


    able to tell the difference between Niko and other dogs.


    Penny couldn''t rest. She drove along the same route she took in the morning, retracing her steps.


    "Ondo, the higher-ups personally called Rex about this project. Because Rex served in the military


    before, the government offered this n. We can modify it at any time, and the government will provide


    all the manpower resources. If the tourist attraction really gets established, the Fletcher Group will have


    expanded into the tourism sector."


    Zane followed behind Ondo, speaking with a respectful tone.


    Ondo stopped in his tracks. "Whichpaniespeted for this project before?"


    Palm International, Delight, and Double World. Palm International invested 2 billion dors and


    temporarily outshined the other two."


    "To what extent is the government willing to support?"


    "The higher-ups have made it clear that if the tourist attraction can be built, then any public activity


    venues built by thepany in charge will be provided withnd directly by the government."


    This was a huge cake. With the government providingnd, it meant saving billions of dors in costs.


    No wonder Palm International was willing to offer a high price for developing a tourist attraction in a


    small county.


    "Tomorrow,e with me to visit the site in person."


    Zane nodded. Just as he was about to open the car door for Ondo, a fluffy white figure suddenly


    appeared and tried to jump into the car in a familiar manner.


    Only then did he realize it was a dog.


    His expression instantly changed. Ondo was allergic to dog hair.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Whose dog was this?

 Chapter 71 If These Five Hundred are Given to Orlando

    Chapter 71 If These Five Hundred are Given to Ondo


    Chapter 71 If These Five Hundred are Given to Ondo


    Just as he was about to shoo it away, he saw the white figure growling fiercely at the couple passing


    by. The couple were probably office workers from the nearby office building.


    The couple held a child in their hands. At this moment, the child was directly frightened to tears by the


    shouting.


    The woman pulled the child behind her and stared angrily at Ondo.


    "What is wrong with you? Can''t you even leash your dog when taking it for a walk? It''s really


    uncivilized. What if your dog bites my child? The mortality rate of rabies is one hundred percent. Since


    you have a dog, can''t you be a bit responsible?"


    Her husband noticed Ondo''s demeanor and the expensive car behind him.


    He quickly pulled his wife and said, "Just keep quiet."


    They couldn''t afford to offend someone like him.


    The woman, driven by her protective instinct, didn''t care about Ondo''s identity at the moment. She


    wiped her daughter''s tears while coldly snorting.


    "Just because you have money, do you think you''re superior? You reallyck manners. Have you ever


    heard the saying that walking a dog without a leash is like a dog walking the person?"


    Ondo frowned, "It''s not my dog."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Niko wagged its tail frantically towards him and circled around him.


    Caught in the Act.


    Ondo''s pupils contracted, and his face immediately darkened.


    The woman wiped away her daughter''s tears and said, "Do you still say it''s not your dog?!"


    Zane squatted down and checked the dog tag on the dog''s body.


    "There''s a phone number on it. It must have identally run out of its home. I''ll call its owner right


    away."


    The woman froze, seeing that they didn''t seem to be lying, and she couldn''t continue to argue. She


    held her sobbing daughter and left.


    Zane quickly dialed the phone number on the tag.


    Penny searched around outside but she couldn''t find any trace of Niko.


    Many possibilities had alreadye to her mind, and the scariest one was that Niko had identally


    been targeted by dog traffickers.


    There was a dog tag on Niko, so if an ordinary person found it, they should have called her number.


    Just as she was thinking this, her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello, hello." Penny''s tone was a bit urgent.


    "Hello, is this the owner of this dog? It''s here with us now. Do you know the Fletcher Group? It''d


    outside the Fletcher Group building parking garage."


    In Chatville, there was no one who didn''t know the Fletcher Group.


    Penny was a bit puzzled. How could her dog have ended up there?


    "Okay, thank you. I''lle right away. Ten minutes is fine. Can you please watch it for me? I''ll


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane nced at Ondo, who was looking at the dog by his feet, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Niko cleverly sat on the ground, moving its ears up and down.


    Seeing that he didn''t object, Zane nodded, "Okay, we''ll wait for you for ten minutes."


    Penny didn''t know who the person was that found her dog, but she would have to give them a reward


    She took out five hundred bills from her bag, then she took out a red envelope shell left over fromst


    year''s New Year from the glovepartment. She stuffed the money inside, and then she stepped on


    the gas pedal, hurriedly heading to that location.


    After Zane hung up the phone, he pointed to the nearby coffee shop.


    "Ondo, please go inside and sit. I''ll go buy a leash."


    Ondo''s gaze fell on Niko again, feeling that this dog was somewhat familiar.


    But he was indeed allergic to dog hair and didn''t want to verify anything, so he went to the coffee shop,


    opened his Bluetooth earphones, and started an online meeting.


    Zane led Niko and went a hundred meters away to buy a leash before pulling it back.


    Although he wasn''t particrly fond of these creatures, this dog looked really good and its fur was well-


    groomed. The key was that it was well-behaved, showing that its owner took good care of it.


    Zane didn''t dare to y with the dog in front of Ondo, so he just patted it twice outside the coffee


    shop before leading it inside.


    Niko seemed to particrly like Ondo and would rush over to him whenever it saw him.


    When Penny pushed open the door and entered, she immediately saw the man sitting by the window.


    His wrists were long, and his eyebrows slightly furrowed. Just sitting there, he exuded an elegant and


    upright aura, with his slender jade-like hand resting on the keyboard. His lowered gaze carried a clear


    and cold air.


    She was puzzled as to how she ended up meeting Ondo here. Her gaze then shifted downwards


    and she saw something lying by his leg.


    Ondo''s assistant, Zane, was holding the dog leash, not allowing Niko to move any further.


    Meanwhile, Ondo remained calm andposed, quietly conducting his meeting without any


    disturbance.


    Thinking back to what Keely had said, Penny quickly walked towards them.


    "Mr. Fletcher."


    She called out, unsure whether to give him the red envelope she had in her hand or not.


    If it was for someone else, she wouldn''t hesitate, but this was Ondo. How much would his ten


    minutes be worth?

 Chapter 72 Even the Dog Leash was an Internationally Famous Brand

    Chapter 72 Even the Dog Leash was an Internationally Famous Brand


    Chapter 72 Even the Dog Leash was an Internationally Famous Brand


    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Ondo raised his gaze and saw Penny already standing in front of


    him.


    He nced at the number on the dog tag and indeed found it somewhat familiar.


    The moment Niko saw Penny, it excitedly stood up and wagged its tail frantically.


    The red envelope was too conspicuous in Penny''s hand, so she felt embarrassed to give it to Ondo


    and ended up giving it to Zane instead.


    "Thank you. Niko took the opportunity when no one was paying attention and secretly ran out. I''m really


    sorry for causing you trouble."


    Zane hesitated for a second when he saw the red envelope but calmly epted it.


    Penny took the leash from his hand and only then she noticed that there was a string of English words


    near where the leash was close to her hand - hermes.


    Penny was speechless.


    This dog leash turned out to be from Hermes, and five hundred was not even enough to buy a small


    part of it.


    She took out her phone. "How much is this leash? I''ll transfer the money to you."


    At the same time, she couldn''t help butin in her mind. It''s so easy for rich people to make


    money, even the dog leash was an internationally famous brand.


    "Ms.Perry, there''s no need."


    Penny suddenly felt that the five hundred not only humiliated Ondo but also his assistant.


    But since she had already given it away, taking it back and giving it again would be even more


    awkward.


    Fortunately, Ondo closed hisputer at that moment and took off his Bluetooth earphones.


    Penny quickly shortened the leash, worried that Niko might offend him.


    As Ondo passed by her, he paused for a moment.


    Niko happily stuck out its tongue at him, its eyes sparkling.


    It seemed to like him a little.


    Just like its owner.


    Ondo frowned. "Perry?"


    He called out, and before Penny could respond, Niko was the first to bark as if answering him.


    Ondo chuckled lightly and walked away in long strides.


    Penny stood in ce, her face feeling hot, and she nced down at Niko.


    "He wasn''t calling you, why are you so excited?"


    She rubbed its head, and Niko wagged its tail even harder.


    Penny had no choice but to call Anika and let her know that Niko had been found.


    Only then did Anika feel relieved.


    Penny ced Niko in the passenger seat and drove back to Hills Vi.


    As soon as she entered, Anika looked the dog up and down, making sure that nothing had happened to


    it, before expressing her gratitude to the heavens for a long time.


    "Ms. Stuart, I promise to keep a close eye on it next time."


    "Niko is too lively. Please remember to close the gate at the front entrance."


    "Okay, I will pay attention."


    Penny nodded, but she suddenly lost interest in ying with Niko when she thought about tomorrow


    being her mother''s memorial day. She packed a few clothes, called her uncle Philip, and told him that


    she would return to the county tomorrow.


    "Penny, pleasee back. Your father didn''t say anything about that matter..."


    "Uncle, it''s not your fault."


    Philip sighed, "How can it not be my fault? This time, your aunt Haley made the sausage herself. Take


    a few strings back for your father."


    "Okay."


    Knowing that Philip felt guilty, Penny had no choice but to agree. If she didn''t take them, it would


    probably make him feel worse.


    That night, she revised the ns several times and drew sketches. Based on the little information she


    knew, she finalized the final sketch.


    Then she sent it to Ondo.


    If he agreed, they could start working on the construction drawings immediately.


    Ondo still hadn''t replied, probably he was too busy with work. Penny had never encountered such a


    client before, so she could only proceed as she had anticipated.


    The next morning, she loaded the packed items into the car, went to the mall to buy some good tea and


    alcohol, and also bought some skincare products for her aunt Haley. Only then did she drive to the


    county town.


    When she was about to exit the highway, she saw a Bentley in front of her from a distance.


    In this rundown small county town, she could actually see a Bentley!


    Penny only nced at it and didn''t pay attention to the license te. She calmly exited the highway


    and drove to her uncle Philip''s house.


    Her uncle Philip had been waiting downstairs for a long time. When he saw Penny, a smile appeared


    on his face, and he walked up to greet her.


    Penny parked the car and opened the door.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Uncle, have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    This county was the poorest county in this city. Although there was a high-rise building and a shopping


    mall in the center of the county town, her uncle still lived in a dpidated small house.


    "Penny, you''ve finally arrived. I was afraid you would get stuck on the road."


    Penny opened the trunk, put down the purchased alcohol and tea, and asked, "Where''s my Aunt?"


    "She''s cooking inside. Don''t you like the meals she makes? She started preparing early in the


    morning."


    Philip took the things from her hands, and the two walked side by side into the house.


    Penny thought of the car she encountered on the road earlier, "Uncle, has there been an increase in


    the number of peopleing to the small county town recently?"


    It wasn''t a holiday, but there was an increase in traffic.


    Philip had a smile on his face, "Yes, we''re developing. I heard that the government wants to turn this


    ce into a tourist attraction. Soon, this whole area will be a tourist zone. Some big bosses have


    alreadye to take a look. Your aunt and I are hoping that our house will be demolished then."

 Chapter 73 They Kept You Because Youre Useful

    Chapter 73 They Kept You Because You''re Useful


    Chapter 73 They Kept You Because You''re Useful


    As soon as Penny entered the house, she saw a woman in herte twenties sitting on the sofa, with


    her legs crossed, watching TV. Her aunt Haley was busy cooking, attending to her like she was serving


    an old master.


    The woman on the sofa noticed Penny and put down the apple she was eating.


    "Oh, the city folk is back. The house is messy, and you can just find a ce to sit."


    Both Philip''s and Haley''s faces showed a hint of embarrassment, but they didn''t say anything.


    Haley pulled Penny closer. She looked her up and down, and couldn''t help but worry, "You''ve be


    thinner. Is your father spoiling that woman and neglecting you?"


    "Of course, that''s how it is. It has been so many years since her mother passed away, and men are


    fickle. When theye across someone more beautiful, who remembers the daughter of the woman in


    his family."


    The one speaking was the woman in herte twenties, Penny''s sister-inw, the daughter-inw of this


    household.


    She had a sharp and cynical look on her face and nced at the kitchen.


    "The food isn''t ready yet, why do you reminisce about the past?"


    Haley had no choice but to let go of Penny''s hand first, "Penny, please have a seat. I just have two


    dishes left to finish."


    Penny frowned.


    The woman rolled her eyes, "Isn''t what I said the truth? The properties in your family now belong to that


    woman. Look, your father hasn''te back for so many years. He kept you because you''re useful."


    Penny raised her head slightly and looked at her sister-inw, Susan, suppressing the inexplicable


    anger in her heart.


    "It''s none of your business to worry about my family."


    Susan rolled her eyes again, "Yeah, your family is so rich in the city, even running a bigpany. I


    heard one car costs millions. There''s no need to argue with me, a poor person like me. The money we


    earn in a lifetime is not even close to what you earn in a day."


    Philip pulled Penny, signaling her not to argue, even with a hint of pleading in his eyes.


    Penny could only take a deep breath and no longer look at Susan.


    Susan coldly snorted, stomped her high heels, and went back to her bedroom, mming the door shut.


    She turned the music on very loud, and even when the neighborsined, she didn''t care and


    made Philip deal with it.


    Philip sighed, apologized to the neighbors, and went back.


    Penny watched the scene, aware that there was a reason why Philip and Haley tolerated Susan like


    this.


    She couldn''t treat Susan the same way she treated others.


    Susan clearly didn''t wee her, and in fact, Penny hadn''t nned to stay here tonight either.


    After eating, Penny mentioned to Haley that she wanted to leave, but Haley quickly grabbed her and


    held onto her.


    "Penny, your room is all prepared. I just changed the sheets. It''s a waste of money and not safe to stay


    in a hotel. Just stay here."


    Susan couldn''t help but sneer, sarcastically saying, "Spending a couple hundred bucks on a hotel is


    nothing. Why do you feel sorry for her? It would be better to feel sorry for ourselves."


    Penny''s lips twitched. If it weren''t for the presence of Philip and Haley, she would have definitely


    snapped back at Susan.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Haley''s hand still tightly held onto Penny''s, feeling guilty and anxious.


    Penny smiled and reassured her, "Aunt, it''s not necessary. I already booked a hotel..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Philip hurriedly went to open it and saw that it was Simon from the county.


    When Simon saw Penny, it was as if he saw a savior.


    "Oh, your college student really came back. The higher-ups specially asked me toe and ask. They


    want to paint a mural on the white walls of the reception Adding Hotel for weing VIPs. It looks too


    empty with just the white color, and they''re worried that buying a pre-made mural would be too tacky


    and dissatisfy the guests. Penny, you''re from School of Arts Chatville University, the only one from


    Prodale County who got in all these years. They asked me to find you and see if you''re willing to go


    and provide a painting. They''ll also provide you with a hotel to stay in, plus an extra 1,000$. What do


    you think?"


    Penny breathed a sigh of relief. This could be a perfect excuse.


    "Okay, I''ll go. What kind of painting do they want?"


    "Just something that blends in with the surrounding scenery. Philip told me this afternoon that you were


    important peopleing here recently, so we can''t afford any mistakes. If you''re willing to help, that


    would be great."


    Penny looked at Philip and Haley.


    "Uncle, Aunt, you heard it too. They need someone to paint."


    Haley couldn''t really object anymore and followed Philip to see her off at the door.


    Penny held a small suitcase in her hand and got into her car.


    The car in front led the way, and she followed behind.


    When they arrived outside Adding Hotel, she immediately saw a Bentley parked outside, and the


    license te number seemed vaguely familiar.

 Chapter 74 Did He Owe This Woman Something in His Past Life?

    Chapter 74 Did He Owe This Woman Something in His Past Life?


    Chapter 74 Did He Owe This Woman Something in His Past Life?


    Simon was also seeing that car for the first time and couldn''t help but show off.


    "Penny, did you see that car? I heard it''s worth several million. Tonight, a big boss came, and even the


    leaders have been drinking with him for a few rounds. It was he who mentioned that the white wall


    looked a bit empty, and that''s when I thought of you. These bosses have picky tastes, and the person


    driving this kind of car might have a bad temper. But don''t worry too much."


    Penny could sense the envy in his tone and smiled. "Then I''ll go in. Simon, you can go back."


    Adding Hotel was the best ce to stay in Prodale County. It was built ording to the standards of a


    five-star hotel and was never open to the public. It only amodated leaders and businessmen who


    came to invest in Prodale County.


    It was also Penny''s first time going in.


    The courtyard had an elegantndscape, with pavilions, towers, and artificial mountains and fountains.


    It was evident that every piece of wood was meticulously chosen.


    Upon hearing that she was here to paint, the receptionist quickly led her to her room.


    "The paint is ready. Do you want to go to the site now?"


    Penny could tell that they were a bit anxious. She put away her belongings and nodded. "Please show


    me the way."


    When they arrived, she realized that the white wall was indeed in the most prominent position, and


    almost everyone passing by would see it.


    It was about three meters long, reflecting the elegant scenery around it. For someone who pursued


    details, this nk canvas was indeed a bit dull.


    Penny inspected the paints that they had prepared. While they couldn''tpare to what she was used


    to, they were still decent.


    "I''ll start working in a bit."


    The person nearby wanted to remind her to be careful, but considering that she was from School of


    Arts Chatville University, they swallowed their words.


    Penny sat down in the nearby chair, carefully observing the surroundings. In her mind, she started


    conceptualizing.


    The best choice here would be to paint an inkndscape, starting with lighter colors and gradually


    deepening. There shouldn''t be too many objects, or it would appear chaotic.


    With the idea in her mind, she bent down to adjust the paints and prepared to start painting.


    *


    Back in the reception room, Ondo raised his hand to massage his temples. Thepanions he


    apanied tonight were all local grassroots cadres, many of whom were older. It was evident that


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    they genuinely wanted to do something for this small county and were not involved in the power


    struggles of the inner circle. It was rxing for him, so he ended up drinking a few more sses.


    He didn''t like to drink during negotiations, but tonight it was an exception.


    Zane saw him massaging his temples and thought he had a headache. "Take a rest for a while. I''ll have


    them make some hangover soup for you."


    Ondo took off his tie and unbuttoned the top button of his shirt, and the smell of alcohol seemed to


    dissipate slightly.


    He sat on the sofa. His profile was handsome and sharp, with deep brow bones and a high nose


    bridge. He waved his hand when he heard Zane''s suggestion.


    "No need, I''ll go out for a walkter. You can go rest."


    Zane nodded. "There aren''t anyrge factories in Prodale County, and the air quality is indeed very


    good. Perhaps the higher-ups value this and want to develop this ce into a tourist area."


    Zane neatly folded the suit that he had casually taken off and handed it to the person waiting outside.


    The cool night breeze was pleasant, and Ondo nced at the window before stepping outside.


    Penny had already outlined the surrounding contours and determined the generalposition of the


    entire painting when she realized that it waspletely dark outside.


    She was painting an old man fishing, with minimal elements of a river and mountains, as well as the


    lonely old manplementing each other. It neither overshadowed the surrounding scenery nor


    appeared too dull.


    When she lowered her head and noticed that the palette was already dirty, she nned to go to the


    nearby tap to clean the brushes and change the water.


    It was now 10 o''clock at night, and there weren''t many people around. She walked faster while carrying


    her things. However, when she lowered her head to organize her painting materials, she identally


    bumped into someone who had a faint smell of alcohol.


    The ck paint in her hand sttered onto the person''s white shirt and also stained Penny''s own


    clothes.


    Ondo lowered his head and looked at his shirt, which was now covered in paint. It was obviously


    unwearable. His eyebrows furrowed, and his deep ck eyes revealed a chilling coldness.


    He also noticed that the person who bumped into him seemed familiar. When Penny looked up, their


    eyes met.


    Upon seeing him, she seemed even more shocked. Her eyelids twitched for a moment, almost causing


    her to lose her grip on what she was holding.


    "Mr. Fletcher, why are you here?"

 Chapter 75 This Person Truly was Heavens Favorite

    Chapter 75 This Person Truly was Heaven''s Favorite


    Chapter 75 This Person Truly was Heaven''s Favorite


    Ondo didn''t respond to her. Suddenly, a sense of restlessness surged in his chest, making him feel


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    suffocated.


    Yesterday, she framed him with her dog, causing a stranger to misunderstand and scold him.


    And now, in the middle of the night, she chased after him to Prodale County and sttered paint on


    him. For a moment, Ondo couldn''t help but wonder if he owed this woman something in his past life.


    Penny looked at the man''s unusually cold and stern face and realized that all of this wasn''t just her


    imagination.


    She knew she had caused trouble and could only try to remedy the situation. She hurriedly said, "Mr.


    Fletcher, do you have spare clothes? I can wash this one for you."


    Ondo nced at the palette she was holding and walked a few steps away.


    Penny stood still, feeling somewhat annoyed. Why did it always seem like she encountered him in


    situations like this?


    Seeing that she didn''t follow, Ondo said in a deep voice, "Didn''t you say you would help me wash it?


    Since you caused the mess, you should take responsibility."


    Penny hurriedly caught up, "I didn''t mean to evade responsibility."


    "Eighty thousand."


    His tone was indifferent, and his gaze fell on her face.


    Penny couldn''t immediately grasp the meaning of his words. It took her a moment to realize that he


    was referring to the price of the shirt.


    She was instantly taken aback. She had never worn such an expensive shirt in her entire life.


    In this state, she didn''t know if she would be able to clean itter...


    Feeling somewhat guilty, she could only weakly say, "When I wash it by hand, I''ll use a very gentle


    touch."


    Ondo looked at her submissive appearance with lowered eyes and inexplicably thought of her


    mocking expression towards Ryder at the gambling table. He narrowed his eyes.


    He walked back to his room, and Zane, who had been waiting nearby, heard themotion. He was


    about to greet Ondo but noticed Penny standing behind him. His pupils contracted, and he tactfully


    found an opportunity to slip away.


    Ondo entered the room, unbuttoned all the buttons of his shirt, and threw it at Penny.


    As soon as Penny stepped inside, a piece of clothing hit her face.


    Her face turned red, and she quickly took it off, ncing around the room. But then, her gaze froze.


    Ondo had just been wearing this shirt. Now that he had taken it off, his upper body was bare. He was


    standing with his back to her. With broad shoulders and narrow waist, his figure was truly impressive.


    His legs were also long and well-proportioned, a perfect example of the golden ratio in art.


    Her eyes couldn''t help but fixate on him, and she noticed that even his shoulder des looked


    beautiful, as if meticulously polished.


    She couldn''t help but sigh. This person truly was Heaven''s favorite.


    Ondo was about to open the cab to find a new shirt to wear when he felt a burning gaze behind


    him.


    He frowned and turned to look at Penny.


    Penny''s gaze was still fixated on his waistline, the V-line, the abs, everything was there.


    To say it was the golden ratio would be an understatement. In terms of artistic material, it was even


    more standard than a top male model.


    She was so engrossed in looking at him that she was even thinking about where to start if she were to


    draw him.


    Then, she heard a deep male voice ask, "Do you find it attractive?"


    This wasn''t the first time Ondo had asked this. Last time, when Penny couldn''t take her eyes off his


    hands, he had asked the same question.


    Penny nodded honestly, or more urately, it would be great to draw.


    Ondo was pleased to see her being so honest.


    But when he thought about the fact that she was already married, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat


    disgusted by her behavior.


    He quickly grabbed a shirt and put it on, his tone bing less polite.


    "Aren''t you leaving yet?"


    Penny snapped back to reality and realized that she should leave after getting the shirt.


    "Okay, Mr. Fletcher, please rest early."


    Ondo wasn''t interested in why she appeared here at all. Instead, hepletely lost his desire to go


    out and stroll around.


    Penny took the shirt and was about to leave when she noticed that he had been rubbing his temples


    from time to time since she first saw him. The shirt in her arms also had a strong smell of alcohol,


    indicating that he had probably had a few drinks and now had a headache.


    When the Stuart family was just starting out, Cason had so many social engagements that he would


    massage his head.


    Later, when his mother passed away, she became the one who learned to do these things.


    Out of habit, she said something without thinking.


    "Mr. Fletcher, would you like me to massage your temples?"

 Chapter 76 Orlando Was Smoking

    Chapter 76 Ondo Was Smoking


    Chapter 76 Ondo Was Smoking


    The room fell silent.


    Ondo''s hand, which was pressing against his temple, paused for a moment, and he looked up at her.


    After Penny finished speaking, she seemed to realize that being alone in a room with a man could lead


    to improper thoughts. She smiled and said, "I was just talking nonsense."


    Ondo looked at her, really wanting to know that she was so proactive with other men outside,


    whether her husband was aware of all this.


    Lowering his gaze, his tone became even less polite.


    "Leave here."


    Penny assumed that he didn''t like interacting with females and wanted to maintain his purity for his


    lover from the Bender family.


    "I didn''t mean anything else, Mr. Fletcher. Please rest well."


    She really didn''t mean anything else. She just couldn''t help but offer help when she saw her client


    drunk, hoping to gain some goodwill.


    Ondo still hadn''t responded or made any suggestions regarding the sketch proposal.


    Although she had always been confident in her work, his silence made her start to doubt herself.


    After returning to her room and changing clothes, Penny ced the paint-stained shirt in a basin,


    rubbed it a few times, and then washed it twice with clean water to make sure there were no stains left.


    She hung it by the window to dry.


    Afterpleting all of this, she went back to the previous spot, washed the brushes and paint palette,


    and mixed new colors.


    Then she returned to the white wall and continued to finish the remaining painting.


    When inspiration strikes, one must seize it quickly, otherwise, she couldn''t guarantee that she would


    still have the same feeling when she woke up after a night''s sleep.


    Penny painted diligently. The night''s light was on her right side, attracting a few moths. Apart from that,


    everything was quiet.


    At three o''clock in the morning, she rubbed her eyes, feeling tired, and she decided to wash her face to


    wake herself up.


    As she walked past the round archway near the washstand, she saw a tall and slender figure leaning


    against a pir on the traditional corridor in the courtyard. He couldn''t sleep, holding a cigarette


    between his fingers.


    The man had azy and carefree expression, but he exuded a sense of distance that made people feel


    awe.


    She couldn''t remember if she had seen him smoke before, but in this setting, with the surrounding


    pavilions and towers, the moon high in the sky, and the corridor shining brightly like water, it was all too


    beautiful. She couldn''t bear to disturb it.


    Ondo flicked the ash from his fingertips and casually watched the artificial mountain and flowing


    water in the courtyard.


    He had lived a disciplined life all these years, but tonight, he couldn''t sleep.


    When he heard footsteps near the archway, he couldn''t help but look over, only to see a figure


    disappearing around the corner.


    Ondo raised his eyebrows and extinguished the cigarette between his fingers before walking over.


    Penny had already returned to the white wall. Opening the tap would inevitably make some noise, and


    even the slightest sound could disturb the person there. Besides, she had only hoped that the cold


    water would quickly wake her up, but now the overwhelming drowsiness seemed to have vanished in


    an instant.


    She smiled and painted faster.


    Half an hourter, just as she was about to ce the brush back in the paint palette, she suddenly


    heard a voice beside her.


    "Did they invite you?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Caught off guard, Penny''s heart raced. She turned her head and saw Ondo standing less than a


    meter away.


    "Mr. Fletcher, do you know you scared me like that?"


    Perhaps because he had been smoking, there was a faint smell of smoke on him, mixed with the scent


    of pine and cypress, making the night air feel a bit chilly.


    With the blowing wind, it seemed to cling to her skin, unable to be wiped away.


    Ondo didn''t approach but instead looked at the painting on the white wall, a trace of admiration in his


    eyes.


    He had never seen her paint before, only her designs. He didn''t expect her to have such talent.


    The man raised his eyebrows and asked, "Your painting is so good, why didn''t you continue painting


    after graduation?"


    Penny lowered her head slightly, and her movements of mixing colors paused. "Mr. Fletcher, didn''t you


    hear it firsthandst time?"


    "Just because of that?"


    Just because of that?


    These words were light and ethereal, like a soft needle, piercing her heart. It didn''t hurt, but it couldn''t


    be ignored either.


    This person had been a proud and arrogant individual since birth, out of reach for ordinary people. Of


    course, he wouldn''t understand how terrifying it could be for an average person to be ndered,


    insulted, and subjected to the disdain of those around them.


    "Yes, just because of that."


    She turned her back and continued with what she was doing, her tone carrying a hint of defiance.


    Ondo stood behind her, his gaze involuntarily falling on her waist.

 Chapter 77 Her Painting

    Chapter 77 Her Painting


    Chapter 77 Her Painting


    What had happened that night came to his mind again.


    He remembered that there were two dimples on her lower back, just superior to the gluteal cleft, called


    the dimples of Venus, which were the sexiest part of the human body.


    At that moment, she slightly hunched with her back to him. This reminded him of the night he pinched


    her waist and had sex with her fiercely.


    Ondo''s eyshes trembled, and his Adam''s apple rolled.


    The atmosphere got subtle. Penny pinched the paintbrush and felt a little hot.


    She heard footsteps approaching. As a burst of heat came from behind, she froze immediately.


    However, Ondo just leaned over to get another paintbrush.


    For an instant, his chest was against her back, and then separated immediately.


    But she felt as if his body''s heat prated her skin through their clothes.


    Penny was stunned and didn''t dare to move. She saw Ondo dip the paintbrush into her paint tray


    and then draw on the wall.


    That didn''t damage the artistic conception of the painting. His thoughts werepletely consistent with


    Penny''s. Penny also intended to do so.


    She quickly cleared her mind and continued to draw this ce calmly.


    Maybe Ondo just wanted to keep up his technique, so after a few strokes, he put down the


    paintbrush.


    "Mr. Fletcher, it''ste. Aren''t you going to sleep?"


    "No. I''ve got a headache."


    Penny said nothing, quietly calmed down, and continued to finish the painting.


    An hourter, she couldn''t help but look back.


    Ondo had long been gone.


    Penny breathed a sigh of relief and was more productive.


    Until seven o''clock in the morning, the painting was done and she was so sleepy that she walked as if


    treading on air.


    Penny tidied up the paintbrushes and pigment trays and put them aside. Someone would clean the


    roomter, so she returned to her room in a daze.


    After taking a shower, she copsed on the bed and fell fast asleep.


    The painting on the white wall had beenpleted, and the cleaning staff around were also up early.


    The moment Ondo dealt with thepany''s business today, he heard Zane knocking on the door.


    Zane came in and told him that someone invited him to dinner.


    When Ondo came out of the room, he saw several leaders waiting outside.


    After a few greetings, one said that a batch ofrge yellow croakers of excellent quality were here at


    midnightst night. It was right to entertain guests like him with them.


    It was hard to turn down the warm-hearted offer, so Ondo had no choice but to go out with them.


    They went to the hall and inevitably passed the wall.


    One of them stopped and couldn''t help but praise.


    "Mr. Fletcher, do you like this painting? You said that the white wall was too dull yesterday. Just when


    the student at School of Arts Chatville University came back, we asked her for help. It waspleted in


    just one night."


    Speaking of Penny, the leader''s face was full of smiles.


    "She''s studious. She used to study at our school. Because her mother passed away and her father was


    busy running thepany, she came here for high school. Unexpectedly, she was the only one in our


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    county who was admitted to School of Arts Chatville University. No one has broken her record.


    Because she got the highest score, I helped her get a bonus of sixty thousand dors."


    The leader was in his fifties. He really wanted to do something for Prodale County before retiring.


    So it was natural to ingratiate himself with a big boss like Ondo.


    After Ondo said it was dull, he immediately had someone deal with the white wall.


    Ondo smiled drily.


    "The painting is very good. She didn''t embarrass her school."


    Hearing his words, the leader smiled even more.


    "Mr. Fletcher, if you want to see her, I''ll have someone ask her over."


    "No need."


    She probably stayed up all nightst night.

 Chapter 78 Could You Please Give Me a Ride

    Chapter 78 Could You Please Give Me a Ride


    Chapter 78 Could You Please Give Me a Ride


    Penny slept until noon. When she woke up, her head hurt so badly. When her phone vibrated wildly,


    she quickly answered the phone.


    It was her aunt, Haley, calling. Her tone was anxious.


    "Penny, I called you a few times but couldn''t get through. Is something wrong with you? Your uncle is


    going to find you."


    Penny nced at the missed calls. There were five calls from her aunt. No wonder she was so worried.


    "I''m fine. I slept tootest night. I was too tired to hear anything."


    Haley breathed a sigh of relief. "Then do you want to visit your mother''s grave today?"


    "Yes. I''ve already gotten up. I''ll be right there after buying some flowers."


    "No need. Your uncle has bought some. He''ll wait for you outside your ce. Let him drive you to the


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    cemetery."


    After hanging up the phone, she freshened herself up quickly and went out to meet Philip.


    Philip handed her the flowers he bought. "Your aunt said you slepttest night. Take a rest in the co-


    pilot when I drive."


    "Okay, thank you, Uncle."


    Penny sat in the co-pilot, smelling a very faint smell of gasoline. Philip had driven this car for many


    years. Even if it was maintained on time, the smell of gasoline and leather still couldn''t be eliminated.


    The car arrived jerkily at the cemetery.


    She got out of the car with the flowers and came to her mother''s grave.


    Penny came there every year. Sometimes, she had toe before or after her mother''s death day


    because of something. She knew her mother wouldn''t me her for it.


    Thinking of what the Stuart family had done recently, she was in a bad mood and wanted to talk to her


    mother alone.


    However, her uncle was waiting for her not far away, so it wasn''t convenient to speak her mind.


    The tomb was cleaned simply, and she squatted down and put the flowers on it seriously.


    Then Penny quietly rubbed her eyes and walked to Philip.


    "Uncle, let''s go."


    Philip was smoking. Seeing her red eyes, he wanted to say something but bit it back. He only held the


    cigarette in one hand and patted her shoulder with the other.


    When they were about to get in the car, a motorcycle came. A man and a woman were sitting on the


    motorcycle. After stopping in front of them, Susan got off, snatched the car key from Philip, and then


    said angrily. "I told you not to drive the car during the three days. I''m going to go out with my friend


    today. They are waiting for me. You can walk back."


    The Glover family only had a car and had driven it for many years. It cost about fifty thousand dors


    and was a low-equipped BMW.


    Susan needed this car to save face. She learned from Haley that the car was there.


    After getting into the car, she closed the door with a "bang", stepped on the elerator, and drove off.


    Penny frowned. "Uncle, have you and Auntie put up with her rudeness?"


    She knew that Susan was domineering in this family. But she didn''t expect her to be so arrogant.


    Philip didn''t want their dirty linen washed in front of Penny. He was very embarrassed.


    How would they go back? That was what mattered.


    It was too far from home. It might take two hours on foot.


    "I''m sorry. I... I''ll ask my colleague to pick us up."


    It was the first time Penny met such a selfish woman like Susan. But Philip and Haley were both so


    tolerant, so she couldn''t say anything as a junior.


    It was nothing more than because of her cousin. Her uncle and aunt always felt that they owed Susan.


    "Uncle, it''s okay. I''m just worried about you. She hasn''t had a job these years. You give her your sry


    every month. She always wastes this money and yells at you at home. If my mother knew..."


    When she said that, she was silent and stopped talking anymore. But she walked slowly along the way


    she came.


    Philip followed stiffly like a child being reproached.


    A car horn sounded not far away, and then two cars stopped in front of them.


    Simon opened the car window and saw Philip. "Didn''t you drive when you came to the cemetery?"


    Philip quickly exined, "The car was driven away. Simon, give us a ride."


    Simon nced at the back seat with some embarrassment. Two leaders were sitting there and both


    were very easygoing. "Get in, but there can only be one in the car. Let your child get into the car


    ahead."


    There were only two people in that car, and no one else dared to be with them.


    Penny now knew that the car was Ondo''s.


    Was Ondo the boss who wanted to develop the tourism industry in Prodale County?


    She walked to the car window and politely knocked.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''m in trouble. Could you please give me a ride?"

 Chapter 79 Could You Please Do Me a Favor

    Chapter 79 Could You Please Do Me a Favor


    Chapter 79 Could You Please Do Me a Favor


    Hearing this voice, Ondo frowned and looked up from a pile of documents. Sure enough, it was


    Penny standing outside the car with a smile on her face.


    The scenery in Prodale County was very beautiful. At that moment, her eyes seemed to reflect the


    magnificent sunshine outside.


    He couldn''t help but tighten his grip on the document.


    How could he meet her anywhere?


    Penny didn''t notice an abnormality in him and knocked again. "Mr. Fletcher, is it okay?"


    Ondo lowered his eyes and said calmly, "Get in."


    Penny opened the door and got in the car.


    The sun was zing hot, and it was noon. The moment the door was opened, a heatwave and her


    scent came.


    Seeing Penny get in the car in front, Philip was relieved and followed into the car behind.


    He saw the BMW ahead before the car went too far.


    It was precisely Philip''s car.


    Susan was standing in front of the car and making a phone call, while the man was sitting on the


    motorcycle beside her.


    When the man saw Ondo''s car, his eyes widened.


    "Susan, do you know how much this car costs?"


    Susan really didn''t know it, but it was the most beautiful car she had ever seen. "How much?"


    The man pretended to be mysterious and held up a finger.


    "150 thousand dors?" Susan guessed.


    "No, 10 million dors!"


    Susan was very surprised. She had never seen a car worth more than 10 million dors in her life. If it


    were exchanged for cash, many vis could be bought.


    Then she saw Philip sitting in the car behind it and waved her hand quickly.


    Philip had no choice but to ask the driver to stop.


    "Dad, the car is out of gas. How could you not fuel the car? What can I do now?"


    Philip was apologetic. "Susan, don''t worry. I''ll ask my colleague toe and fuel the car."


    Susan nced at the car and didn''t see Penny, instantly thinking of the car worth more than 10 million


    dors in front. She reckoned that Penny was probably in that car.


    Susan rolled her eyes and said quickly: "Is Penny in the car ahead? Give her a call. Let the drivere


    back and pick me up."


    Before Philip agreed, the two leaders frowned. "Mr. Fletcher is very busy. Don''t waste his time."


    "Penny can get in the car. Why can''t I? Dad, you call her quickly!"


    Susan''s tone was a little impatient. Seeing the car getting farther and farther, she urged.


    Philip had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and call Penny.


    "Penny, Susan''s car has run out of gas. There are no seats in our car. Can you... ask Mr. Fletcher to


    give Susan a ride?" Philip implored humbly.


    Penny immediately understood that it was Susan''s idea.


    She took the car from them. Now the car ran out of gas and she asked them to solve it.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. Mr. Fletcher is in a hurry to go back and handlepany matters. No time to pick her


    up."


    "Susan''s friend has a motorcycle. I''ll let her friend send her over. Please ask the driver to slow down.


    Penny, I can''t leave Susan here alone. Could you please do me a favor?"


    Penny was silent. In her final year of high school, she studied in Prodale County and lived with her


    uncle.


    Philip was always very kind to her. She was very grateful to him, but she couldn''t agree to this request.


    Susan was too domineering. If she indulged Susan, they would be in great trouble sooner orter.


    The car wasn''t hers. If Susan got in the car, who knew what she would do?


    Just as she was about to speak, Susan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "You''re talking so much nonsense. Don''t forget that all of you owe me. If your cousin hadn''t gone to


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    your father''spany, would he have been able to run away? He vanished without a trace. I''m like a


    widow and get all the cold shoulders. This is what you owe me!"


    Penny hung up the phone directly.


    Susan immediately turned hostile and looked at Philip angrily.


    "How dare she hang up on me. She has no guilt! If shees to our family again, don''t keep a room


    for her. She looks down on our family!"


    Philip was in a dilemma. Two leaders were sitting beside him. He couldn''t keep them long.


    He got out of the car quickly. "Susan, get in. I''ll go home on foot."

 Chapter 80 Have My Words Struck Home

    Chapter 80 Have My Words Struck Home


    Chapter 80 Have My Words Struck Home


    Susan frowned and had to get in the car.


    Simon couldn''t watch this and tried to persuade him.


    "Philip, it''s a pretty long trek. It''ll take more than two hours to get back. Your legs aren''t good. Susan''s


    friend has a motorcycle. She can take the motorcycle."


    As soon as the words were finished, Susan retorted, "The sun was relentless. The heat makes me


    ufortable. I don''t want to take the motorcycle. My friend doesn''t like to sit together with the old


    men, so I let him go back first. My father is in good health. What''s more, walking is good for your


    health. Uncle Kline, let''s go."


    Simon was very angry but he didn''t say any more, because Philip had gotten out of the car.


    Philip was dizzy with the scorching sun. But he was too embarrassed to call someone to pick him up


    and was going to walk back.


    Back in Adding Hotel, Penny got out of the car and waited until the car behind arrived.


    The leaders and Simon got out of the car and thest was Susan.


    Seeing Ondo standing in front of the ck car, Susan froze all of a sudden and her face flushed.


    The man was definitely the most handsome one she had ever seen in her life. He had great taste and


    his suit set off his stoic disposition and coldness. If he could be with her, she would be willing to do


    anything for him!


    Susan was excited and quickly walked to Ondo.


    "Mr. Fletcher, thanks for youring. There are several very beautiful ces in Prodale County. If you


    want to, I''ll take you to go in the afternoon. I''ll treat you to dinner too."


    Susan stared at Ondo, with unconcealed intention.


    Ondo''s face darkened immediately, and several leaders hurried forward to pull Susan away.


    Susan struggled. "What are you doing? I''m talking to Mr. Fletcher. In the car, I heard from you that Mr.


    Fletcher would stay here for another day. On behalf of the people of Prodale County, I should treat him


    to dinner."


    Susan''s eyes were full of greed. She looked at the luxury car and then at Ondo''s face.


    If she won his heart, she would live a rich life and no longer stay in the poor county.


    Ondo was cold, ignored her, and was about to go inside.


    Susan didn''t give up and was about to pull his sleeve, but this time Penny stopped her.


    Penny frowned. "Where''s my uncle?"


    Wasn''t Philip in the car?


    Susan rolled her eyes. "He''s walking."


    "It''s 96.8¨H outside. How could you let my uncle walk alone? Susan, you''re so cruel!"


    Susan didn''t care about this. She pushed Penny away and was about to chase Ondo.


    She finally met such an excellent man and never missed him.


    Penny directly grabbed her wrist, stood behind her, and said coldly, "Go back and pick my uncle up."


    Susan''s face turned pale with pain and she began to swear.


    "That old man is in good health. Walking is good for his health. Besides, he wants to walk. It isn''t my


    fault. He''s willing to pamper me. It''s none of your business!"


    Susan struggled but couldn''t break free. Then she looked at her friend, who was riding the motorcycle,


    and shouted, "Come and help me!"


    The man got off and rushed rush over threateningly.


    "Bitch! In Prodale County, I make the rules, you know. How dare you bully my friend? Let her go!"


    Penny didn''t let go of Susan, and the man raised his hand and was about to hit her hard.


    Just before his hand fell, someone grabbed his wrist suddenly.


    His face turned pale, but he didn''t want to admit that he was cowardly. He only swallowed.


    "Who are you? Don''t be so nosy. It''s none of your business!"


    Penny looked over. It turned out to be Ondo.


    Ondo just nced at the bastard, expressionless. Then he twisted his wrist and threw him aside.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The leaders quickly called the security guards. Then the security guards dragged the man away.


    Penny also let go of Susan. Susan was about to scold, but when she saw the security guarding


    over, she gritted her teeth resentfully, "Just you wait! You''ll be sorry."


    Penny was in no mood to talk to her anymore. She looked back at Ondo. "Mr. Fletcher, thank you."


    Ondo nced down at her as he took the disinfectant wipes handed over by Zane. After wiping his


    hands, he turned to walk inside.


    Penny was about to find her uncle when Susan stopped her.


    "You''re highly educated. But so what? I heard from my dad that you were married and that your


    husband didn''t like you. He has many love affairs. Poor you. You''re no different than a widow like me.


    Bah, what can you be proud of? Your dad remarried and has a daughter. He also doesn''t like you.


    Otherwise, how could he have sent you to study in Prodale County back then..."


    Penny coldly interrupted her. "Are you done?"


    The more ufortable Penny was, the happier Susan was. "Have my words struck home? My


    husband ran away, but your husband is a scumbag who can only have affairs."

 Chapter 81 A Product of the Exchange of Interests

    Chapter 81 A Product of the Exchange of Interests


    Chapter 81 A Product of the Exchange of Interests


    Susan''s voice was very loud and she was very arrogant.


    Ondo paused, his face void of emotion, and a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    He remembered that Penny had said that she had a very good rtionship with her husband.


    It turned out that she was in a bad marriage.


    But if it was a bad marriage, she could end it. But she didn''t want to divorce. This showed that she


    should love her husband very much.


    Susan was unreasonable, which upset Penny. Penny could only take out her mobile phone and called


    Philip.


    But she didn''t get through. She became worried immediately.


    It was 96.8¨H outside and Philip was walking alone on the road. Even if he passed out on the roadside


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    due to heat stroke, no one would know that.


    "Susan,e with me to pick up my uncle."


    Susan rolled her eyes. "No, I won''t go unless you pay me one hundred thousand dors."


    Penny even thought that she hallucinated. How could Susan say so? How thick-skinned she was!


    Penny gave Susan a sharp nce. "What did you just say?"


    Susan raised her head and wanted to say it again to Penny. However, when she met Penny''s cold


    eyes, she suddenly didn''t dare to say it. Susan shuddered with fear and stammered, "What... what do


    you want?"


    Penny understood that Susan was a person of kiss-up, kick-down type.


    "My uncle and aunt can tolerate you, but I can''t. You''d better know your ce. Otherwise, once I get


    something on you, you''ll be doomed."


    Susan quailed but held herself erect.


    "How dare you threaten me! What do you get on me? Didn''t your family hurt me badly enough? As an


    innocent girl, I married your cousin. But he left me and ran away alone. He said he would take care of


    me all the time. Bah, you all owe me!"


    Penny stopped arguing with Susan and drove to find Philip.


    Penny drove the car slowly along the way she went as she kept calling Philip, but she didn''t get


    through.


    She was very anxious. After half an hour, she saw Philip lying on the roadside.


    "Uncle!"


    Penny was startled. She quickly took out the mineral water she brought and poured it on his face.


    Philip woke up slowly. After seeing Susan, he tried to speak, but it was so hot that he had no strength


    to open his mouth.


    Penny helped him to the car. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Philip sat in the co-pilot, feeling as if the world was shaking.


    "Penny, don''t quarrel with Susan. It''s us who owe her because of your cousin. How stupid your cousin


    is! He went to work for your father''spany, but ran away with hundreds of thousands of dors from


    clients! Besides, he lost more than one million dors in gambling. Your aunt and I need to pay off the


    loan sharks. But Susan doesn''t leave us, even though our neighbors always give her the cold


    shoulder..."


    Holding the steering wheel with both hands, Penny felt helpless.


    Her cousin took away the client''s money, which almost caused the Stuart family to lose several


    important projects.


    Cason was willing to help his brother-inw for his wife''s sake, but he didn''t expect his son to be so


    bold.


    After that, theypletely cut off contact. Only every time Penny came to visit the grave, Philip


    mentioned Cason.


    But Cason really held a grudge against the Glover family. So when he knew that she was going to meet


    Philip, he suddenly turned hostile.


    "If Susan is rude to you, I''ll apologize to you on her behalf. I''m old now. I just hope that everyone can


    live a peaceful life."


    After hearing this, Penny was neither angry nor pleased, but a pang of sadness welled up in her heart.


    It seemed that whoever it was, she wasn''t preferred.


    Cason preferred Helen and her children, and her uncle preferred Susan.


    Since her mother passed away, she had been the one who was sacrificed. Even her contentious


    marriage was just a product of the exchange of interests.


    Everything was for the Stuart family.

 Chapter 82 She Felt a Little Warm

    Chapter 82 She Felt a Little Warm


    Chapter 82 She Felt a Little Warm


    Philip was suffering from heatstroke. Penny didn''t want to argue with him, so she nodded. "Uncle, I


    understand."


    Philip smiled and felt very sorry for her.


    "Your aunt made sausages this time. You can take some more back. She also made pickles. I


    remember you liked this very much when you were studying."


    "Okay."


    Penny stopped talking and drove him to the hospital.


    During this period, Haley called her and asked why they didn''t go back.


    "Uncle suffered from heat stroke. I drove him to the hospital. We have toe backter."


    Haley became worried instantly. "Which hospital are you in? I''ll go."


    Penny told her the name of the hospital and then hung up the phone. It was another call.


    "Hello, Ms. Stuart, your apartment has already been bought, but you need to sign a contract with the


    buyer. When are you free?"


    Was the apartment sold?


    Penny was relieved. As long as it was sold, she could have the money to pay the down payment for


    that house.


    "Well, I''m still in Prodale County. I can sign the contract when I get back."


    "Okay, I heard that you needed the money for an emergency. Then you''d better sign the contract as


    soon as possible. Because you have to finish transfer procedures in the bank, and it will probably take


    about half a month."


    "I see, thank you."


    Penny breathed a sigh of relief after it was resolved.


    Just as she was about to go back to the ward, she saw Philip open the door of the ward and walk out.


    "Penny, I''m fine now. I don''t want to be hospitalized. It''s a waste of money. Drive me home, and I''ll just


    rest at home for a few days."


    "Uncle, I''ll pay the hospital. Don''t worry."


    But she still couldn''t persuade him and had to drive him home after the doctor gave Philip medicine.


    Haley had prepared dinner and asked Penny to stay.


    Penny shook her head when she saw Susaning in.


    "No need, Auntie, I haven''t finished the painting in Adding Hotel."


    Hearing that, Haley no longer asked her to stay.


    When she passed by Susan, Susan snorted coldly.


    "The painting? You stayed there because you wanted to hook up with that man, right? I heard that your


    husband was also quite rich. If you have an affair, do you know the consequences?"


    Susan actually wanted to hook up. That man was very rich and handsome. If he fell in love with her,


    she could do whatever she wanted in Prodale County.


    But after trying several times, she couldn''t even get through the door of Adding Hotel.


    And she heard that the man was leaving the day after tomorrow.


    Penny knew her thoughts and reminded her. "If you want to start a conversation with him, you should at


    least get a bachelor''s degree. You didn''t even graduate from junior high school. Even if you can, you


    won''t understand what he said."


    Susan was so angry that she was about to scold her. But before she spoke, Penny had already walked


    out.


    Penny got into the car and felt troubled. Susan was stupid and didn''t receive any higher education.


    What was more, she had low abilities but always wanted to get a high-paying job. So she had never


    made any money.


    Her uncle and aunt had been raising her. After her cousin ran away, Susan became even more


    unscrupulous.


    But after all, this was a matter for the Glover family. It wasn''t appropriate for her to interfere too much.


    After driving back to Adding Hotel, Penny remembered that she hadn''t eaten anything since noon. Now


    she was already very hungry.


    There should be a cafeteria in Adding Hotel, but she didn''t know where it was. What was more, there


    was no takeaway in Prodale County.


    Penny was so hungry that she had an upset stomach. Just as she was thinking about going out to buy


    something, she saw Ondoing out of the arch.


    Ondo frowned subconsciously when he saw Penny.


    Penny smiled at him. "Mr. Fletcher, do you know where the cafeteria is?"


    She had a serious stomach problem, and now she fell sick, her face turned pale.


    "Didn''t you have dinner?"


    Ondo''s tone was indifferent. Penny nodded and said in a pathetic tone, "I forgot it."


    Ondo thought that she said she was going to visit the grave. It should be one of her rtives.


    "The cafeteria is closed. Zane will bring dinnerter."


    He meant they could have dinner together.


    Penny put her hand on her stomach. Hearing this, she was inexplicably touched.


    Today she went to visit her mother''s grave first, and then she heard what her uncle said. She couldn''t


    help but think of her father and felt very down.


    She didn''t expect that the person who gave her a hint of warmth at this time was Ondo. Although he


    just lifted a finger, that was enough.


    "Thank you," Penny said sincerely.


    Ondo was stunned and his gaze fell on her face.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her skin was fair, and due to pain, it was paler at the moment. She chewed on her lip, fragile and pitiful.


    He had seen her argue with others aggressively. He also had seen her eloquence in school as well as


    her charm when they had sex...


    This was the first time he had seen her aggrieved.

 Chapter 83 She Wanted to Confess Her Identity

    Chapter 83 She Wanted to Confess Her Identity


    Chapter 83 She Wanted to Confess Her Identity


    His heart melted for no reason, and he looked away. "Come in."


    Penny followed him into his room for fear that Ondo might regret it.


    There was an extra desk in the room. On the desk was aputer opening and a lot of files.


    Ondo seemed to be always very busy. Even if he was on a business trip, he still carried many files


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    with him.


    Only at that moment did Penny realize that he could be chosen as the sessor, perhaps not only


    because of his talent but also his hard work.


    Not everyone was born capable of this job and taking on this responsibility.


    She consciously didn''t go near the table where theputer was ced, but casually found a chair


    and sat down.


    Ondo walked to the desk, opened a file, and continued to review it with a pen.


    When he was working, he became colder and more unapproachable.


    Penny watched his silhouette. The lights seemed toe through him, and a hazy shadow was left on


    the floor, and even his hair had dyed ayer of gold.


    She suddenly had an itch to find a paintbrush to draw him.


    This scene was really captivating with the lights, his silhouette, and the atmosphere.


    Her stomach seemed not to ache badly.


    Could his charm help alleviate her pain?


    Penny fixed her eyes on Ondo until someone knocked on the door outside. Ondo said, "Come in."


    Zane walked in with the food. Seeing Penny, he paused and then walked on.


    "Mr. Fletcher, please finish your meal first. There is a meeting at eight o''clock. It''llst for an hour. Then


    an overseas meeting at nine past thirty."


    Ondo put down the file in his hand. When he saw that there was only a set of cutlery, he said, "Get


    another set of cutlery."


    Zane put down the food and asked someone to get another set.


    Penny went over before Ondo invited her. Because she was too hungry and even the smells made


    her mouth water.


    As soon as she sat down, her stomach grumbled, which made her blush with embarrassment.


    Ondo certainly heard that and a smile shed in his eyes.


    Although he didn''tugh at her, Penny still felt embarrassed and wished the floor would open up and


    swallow her.


    Zane quietly went out.


    The food was all very light. In particr, the porridge was just suitable for Penny with a stomach


    problem.


    She didn''t dare to bother Ondo to scoop the porridge for her. So she hurriedly stood up to take the


    soupdle, but Ondo beat her to it. After scooping the porridge, Ondo ced it in front of her.


    Penny was stunned. Maybe because she was in a bad mood today, she didn''t know how to respond to


    his kindness. So she only raised her head to look at him subconsciously.


    Ondo just did it casually. But when he saw the touch in her eyes, his heart softened again, and even


    he couldn''t tell what that was like.


    "Eat."


    Only then did Pennye back to her senses. She quickly took a spoon and began to eat.


    The porridge tasted good. After just one bite, her stomach became warm.


    These light dishes were specially prepared by the chef for Ondo, and all the ingredients were very


    fresh.


    That relieved her fatigue briefly.


    Penny usually ate like a bird. But this time she had a bowl of porridge.


    Just as she put down the bowl, Ondo''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the shing name on it, he seemed to frown before answering the phone.


    "Grandpa."


    "Ondo, I''ll arrive in Chatville in about two days. Take Penny to pick me up, okay?"


    Ondo was surprised and subconsciously wanted to refuse. Thinking of his poor health, Ondo


    hesitated and then said "Grandpa, I''m still on a business trip. I''m not sure if I can get back in two days.


    Just her to pick you up."


    Rex coughed and said, "No way. You must pick me up together and then have dinner with me."


    Ondo took a deep breath. Although he disliked that woman, having dinner with her wasn''t a big deal,


    for Rex''s sake.


    "Okay, I''lle with her then."


    After hearing his answer, Rex smiled and was going to call Penny.


    After hanging up the phone, Ondo lost his appetite in an instant and raised his hand to rub the space


    between his eyebrows.


    Penny had heard their conversation clearly. Rex would be back soon, and it was inevitable to visit him.


    Because Ondo treated her well tonight, she even wanted to confess her identity.


    "Mr. Fletcher, actually, I''m..."

 Chapter 84 Orlando Would Hate Her Even More

    Chapter 84 Ondo Would Hate Her Even More


    Chapter 84 Ondo Would Hate Her Even More


    Before Penny finished speaking, Zane walked in again and said respectfully, "Mr. Fletcher, the Stuart


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    family just called and said they want to have dinner with you."


    A sneer shed in Ondo''s eyes. Did they want to have dinner with him?


    They heard Rex wasing back, so maybe they thought that they could control him.


    He was extremely tired of this family.


    "Turn them down."


    Zane nodded respectfully. Then he thought of something and asked, "Mr. Stuart said that Ms. Stuart


    had been looking forward to meeting you and that she had learned several delicious dishes."


    Penny was sitting opposite Ondo. Hearing that, she tightened her grip on the spoon instantly. Her


    father really couldn''t wait to want her to win Ondo''s favor.


    Disappointment and mockery appeared in her eyes.


    It was a pity that her father was in vain. Because Ondo would only hate her even more.


    Sure enough, there was a clear disgust in Ondo''s eyes. His words were even more harsh, almost


    unfeeling.


    "Tell the Stuart family to fulfill the contract well and not to think about anything else."


    Zane nodded and then quietly retreated out.


    Ondo looked at Penny, "What did you want to say just now?"


    Penny smiled, "I wanted to say that I was full. Mr. Fletcher, do you still continue to eat?"


    Being so disturbed by the Stuart family''s affairs, Ondo lost his appetite.


    Penny got up and began to tidy up, lowering her gaze, without saying a word.


    It wasn''t that she was worried about what Ondo would think of her. Apart from their business


    contacts, they were like strangers without any emotional basis. She was just disappointed with what


    her father said.


    It was clear that her father wanted to see Ondo, in order to close the rtionship with the Fletcher


    Group. But he used her daughter who went out to visit her mother''s grave as an excuse.


    She never felt that her father was biased. It was indeed because of her that at first, he didn''t take Helen


    home. However, she didn''t know when their rtionship was no longer as good as before.


    Ondo''s voice interrupted her original thoughts.


    "Someone will tidy them up. Off you go."


    Penny looked up at him. "Okay, Mr. Fletcher, you''ll return to Chatville the day after tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Everything had been discussed, and he was very satisfied with the project in Prodale County. Besides,


    the local authority strongly supported this project.


    An enterprise that could develop well locally depended on the strong support of the local authority.


    The Fletcher Group''s funds were safe under the local authority''s support. All subsequent development


    ns would be followed up by the project team.


    Penny originally wanted to ask if her uncle''s house would be torn down. But she thought that even if it


    was torn down, all the money paid would go into Susan''s pocket.


    Seeing her hesitating, Ondo tapped the keyboard lightly with his fingertips and said, "If you''re short


    of money, you can buy some houses in Harmony District."


    He meant that the area would definitely be demolished.


    He meant that the houses in that area would be definitely demolished.


    In addition, this was the government''s demolition n, so it must pay a lot of money.


    Her uncle''s house was in Harmony District. She was relieved after knowing that his house could be


    demolished.


    As for her, although she was a little short of money, she couldn''t do so. In this case, if she bought


    someone else''s house, it was spective. She couldn''t cut off others'' profits.


    "No need. There are all bungalows in Harmony District. Most of those who live there are elderly people


    left as well as middle-aged people who can''t afford a house in the urban area. If I buy their houses,


    where will they live in the future? Even if I get the money, I can''t feel at ease."


    Ondo paused and said in a calmer tone, "Business is about making more money by legal means.


    Information gaps are sometimes a resource."


    Many people were making money through information gaps.


    Penny smiled, "I see. Mr. Fletcher, thanks for your kindness. I didn''t mean to criticize you. I once lived


    there and was familiar with the people. So I can''t do such a thing."


    "Uh-huh."


    Ondo''s gaze fell on the screen and he wore Bluetooth earphones. It seemed that he was going to


    hold a meeting. He only casually mentioned it just now.


    Penny didn''t take it to heart either.


    Back in her room, she took a bath and then fell asleep.


    The next morning, she went to say goodbye to Philip and Haley. Haley took out the prepared sausages


    and pickles and gave them to Penny.


    Penny actually didn''t like these, but she didn''t want them to be sad, so she had to take them and put


    them all in the trunk.


    Susan sneered, "She is from the city. How can she like your things? Even though she took them now,


    she was also reluctant. You might as well sell them to make some money."


    Penny looked at her coldly. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Susan was immediately excited and looked at Haley. "Mom, you see, I''m right. This is what she is. How


    dare she shout at me."

 Chapter 85 She Suddenly Felt Very Ashamed

    Chapter 85 She Suddenly Felt Very Ashamed


    Chapter 85 She Suddenly Felt Very Ashamed


    Haley was a little embarrassed, and Philip was even more at a loss.


    Penny ignored her. "Uncle, Auntie, then I''ll go first."


    Haley and Philip hurriedly went out to see her off.


    Thinking about it, Penny couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle, it''s said that the big boss is going to develop the


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    tourism industry in Prodale County. If your house is torn down, what are you going to do with the


    money?"


    House prices in small counties were low, and a very spacious house with four bedrooms was only


    worth about three hundred thousand dors.


    Speaking of this, Philip was very excited.


    "I''ll pay off the loan sharks your cousin owed first and then buy a better house. Penny, did you get any


    news?"


    Philip remembered that Penny and the boss were in the same car.


    "Well, I''m just not sure yet. Uncle, you and Auntie should make a good n before deciding. You''re


    getting old. Don''t give all the money to Susan."


    Philip coughed lightly. "Susan... is quite nice, although she''s a littlezy. Never mind her rudeness."


    It didn''t make sense. So Penny said goodbye and drove away.


    Philip clenched his hands in excitement and his cheeks turned red.


    "Penny must get the news. The houses in our district must be demolished. Honey, let''s borrow some


    money to buy all the houses next door. If these houses are demolished, we''ll make a fortune."


    Haley hesitated. Those who lived there were elderly people. Either their children were working outside,


    or the whole family lived in this bungalow. If they bought the houses of these people, these people


    would hate them after knowing that they got the news in advance.


    "Honey, let''s go back and discuss it with Susan. Penny was in a car with the boss yesterday. The boss


    must have told her something. This is our opportunity. Let''s sell the car and a piece ofnd, and then


    borrow some from rtives. In this case, we can buy two houses. When they are sold, we''ll make


    several times the money!"


    Haley no longer hesitated and was tempted.


    Penny didn''t know that the news she told them almost caused great trouble.


    When she was just about to drive away, she suddenly found that she had left her mobile phone charger


    at Adding Hotel, so she had to go back.


    But because the county was crowded and the traffic wasn''t well nned. The speed of the car among


    pedestrians was as slow as that of a turtle crawling, which made Penny almost lose her patience.


    It was only half an hour''s car ride. But it took her an hour to slowly drive to Adding Hotel.


    There were several people around the door, two of whom were the leaders yesterday. Ondo was


    standing at the door, looking sullen.


    Penny quickly parked the car. When she was about to get out of the car, she saw Susan, who was


    driving her uncle''s car, stop in front of Ondo.


    "Mr. Fletcher, don''t you still have to stay in Prodale County today? Your car broke down. Let me give


    you a ride."


    Susan wore great makeup. This car was parked beside Adding Hotel yesterday, so she came here


    much faster than Penny.


    Penny heard this just as she got out of the car. It seemed that Susan still didn''t give up.


    As her cousin''s wife, Susan dared to hook up with someone else in public!


    Penny quickly approached and realized that not only the windows of Ondo''s car had been smashed,


    but the tires also had been punctured.


    The two leaders were anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    A big boss finally came to invest in Prodale County, but his car worth over ten million dors was


    smashed at the ce where he was staying. He might change his mind in a fit of anger.


    Ondo was expressionless, and his eyes were very cold and indifferent. Everyone who knew him well


    understood that he was already angry.


    But Susan, who was standing not far from him, was very enthusiastic and pushed away the person in


    her way.


    "Mr. Fletcher, please get in. Although it''s not as expensive as your car, it''s a BMW. BMWs are rare in


    the county. I had the car servicedst night, and it cost one thousand dors."


    Her words amused the people here. If it wasn''t such an asion, they would almostugh.


    But Susan obviously didn''t realize how ridiculous she was.


    Penny couldn''t stand it anymore. She stepped forward and grabbed her hand.


    "Susan, enough is enough!"


    Seeing Penny, she quailed a little. Wasn''t she gone? But thinking that there was nothing Penny could


    do about her, Susan became emboldened again.


    "It''s none of your business. Aren''t you leaving? Get out!"


    Although Penny didn''t turn around, she could still feel that a cold gaze was falling on her.


    For some reason, Penny suddenly felt very ashamed.

 Chapter 86 She Had to Take the Consequences

    Chapter 86 She Had to Take the Consequences


    Chapter 86 She Had to Take the Consequences


    She took a deep breath and looked at Ondo. "Mr. Fletcher, if you''re going to return to Chatville today,


    why don''t you take my car back?"


    Susan''s eyes widened and she got angry. It turned out that Penny had this idea.


    "You bitch! You''re married. How dare you hook up with someone else! No wonder you got back after


    leaving. I guess that you smashed this car because you wanted to use the asion to get close to him.


    You''re educated, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. Everyone,e and see the frivolous


    woman!"


    There weren''t many people at the door of Adding Hotel. But Susan shouted so loudly that everyone


    who came in and out looked over.


    Penny''s face was purple with rage.


    If Susan weren''t her cousin''s wife, she would have pped her in the face. For the sake of her uncle


    and aunt, she had to hold back.


    Since that was so, she didn''t have to worry about her anymore.


    Susan also understood this point, so she wascent at the moment.


    "I thought you were noble with higher education. But it turns out that you cheat on your husband. I feel


    really sorry for him. Does he know that you are hooking up with other men outside?"


    Seeing Penny silent, Susan sneered, "You see, I was right."


    Then she looked at Ondo with a smile. "Mr. Fletcher, now you know what she is. I guess she


    followed you over here."


    Penny was very angry. Everyone knew that she was here to visit her mother''s grave. But now Susan


    distorted the fact.


    Penny opened her mouth to speak but found that there was nothing to say to her.


    Before Susan was about to continue talking, Ondo said to the person beside him, "Check the


    surveince video."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Zane, who was standing next to Ondo, was also a little angry. They had to postpone their return to


    Chatville.


    "This car is worth fifteen million dors. It''s enough to keep the perpetrator in jail forever. Thewyer of


    the Fletcher Group ising from Chatville. The preliminary estimate of the loss is no less than 8


    million dors. The perpetrator mustpensate us for all the losses. We won''t ept any out-of-court


    settlements."


    Zane''s words were enough to show Ondo''s thoughts.


    Ondo looked at Penny. "Let''s go."


    Hearing that, Susan stiffened.


    It was just a window and a few tires. How could it need eight million dors? Wasn''t it a few thousand


    dors?


    She was a little panicked and quickly looked around. After seeing a surveince camera at the gate,


    her legs became weak with fear, and she quickly followed.


    "Mr. Fletcher, don''t you have insurance for this car? Actually, you can use the insurance. Ordinary


    people can''t pay eight million dors."


    Ondo ignored her and got in Penny''s car directly.


    Zane sat in the driver''s seat very consciously, and Penny could only sit in the back seat.


    Susan hurriedly came up to pat the car window, but Zane was tired of her pestering, so he stepped on


    the elerator directly and drove away.


    Penny wanted to get the charger, but she had to give it up now.


    Susan, who was very arrogant just now, was anxious now. Her mind was full of that eight million


    dors.


    How should she repay it? What could she do?


    Susan trembled all over. Then she hurried into the car and drove it home.


    Seeing her pale face, Philip and Haley asked quickly, "Susan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Susan couldn''t say a word. She had never seen eight million dors in her life, so how could she


    possibly repay it?


    But if she didn''t repay it, would she be sent to prison after Ondo''swyer arrived?


    The more Susan thought about it, the more frightened she became. She was so frightened that she


    couldn''t speak, and her face was covered with tears.


    Philip and Haley were kept in the dark until the police came and handcuffed Susan.


    "Mom, Dad, you must save me. I really didn''t know that the car was that expensive. I thought it could


    be done with a few thousand dors. Call Penny quickly. She has a very close rtionship with the


    boss. If you beg her, she''ll definitely be willing to help me!"


    Susan was angry and resentful. "Eight million dors. How can I repay it? I guess Penny is having sex


    with that boss in the car now. She''s really shameless! I wouldn''t have done it if it weren''t for her."


    Since the police came to the door, Philip and Haley had panicked. ording to what the police said,


    they finally knew the whole story. Hearing that the boss was in Penny''s car, Philip had no choice but to


    swallow his pride and call Penny.


    Seeing the call from Philip, Penny was inexplicably irritated. But since the caller was an elder, she had


    to answer it.


    "Uncle."


    "Is Mr. Fletcher in your car? If you... have a good rtionship with him, can you beg for mercy for


    Susan? She didn''t intentionally smash that car and probably didn''t know its price. Could you please ask


    him if it can settle in private?"


    Although Penny had anticipated it to some extent, upon hearing Philip''s request, she still felt a little


    ridiculous.


    "Uncle, after smashing that car, she volunteered to use your car to take Mr. Fletcher out. It''s such a


    coincidence. Do you really believe she didn''t do it on purpose?"


    Penny continued, "I''m sorry that I can''t help her. That car is too expensive. Since she dares to smash it,


    she has to take the consequences."

 Chapter 87 Her Sleep Talking

    Chapter 87 Her Sleep Talking


    Chapter 87 Her Sleep Talking


    Penny had long been displeased with Susan''s temperament. Since her uncle and aunt had endured


    each other, Susan had developed a terrible disposition.


    Philip, sensing her reluctance to assist them, grew increasingly anxious.


    "Even if Susan is at fault, isn''t there any room for negotiation?" he implored.


    "The truth is, we owe Susan an apology. If she insists on divorcing, your cousin will forever be branded


    with the stain of embezzlement and high-interest loans. Nobody in the county would dare to marry into


    our family, except for Susan who doesn''t seem to mind. And if anything happens to Susan, what about


    our family..." he kept pleading.


    Penny felt powerless and closed her eyes.


    She vividly knew how much Philip and Haley had suffered in their lives, and how their hard-earned


    money had been squandered by their son and his wife.


    She rubbed her temples wearily.


    "But Philip," she sighed, "have you ever thought that even if I plead with Mr. Fletcher, he won''t


    car or she faces imprisonment."


    Philip pleaded with her, "Penny, can''t you at least ask Mr. Fletcher first? If... if he takes your plea into


    consideration, perhaps he would be willing to reduce the amount..."


    Penny felt a surge of anger and her tone turned cold.


    "Philip, I''ve already asked him, and what I told you is true. I need to drive now. Bye."


    Without waiting for a reply, she abruptly ended the call.


    This was the first time that Penny and Philip had engaged in such a tense argument.


    Penny clearly knew that Philip and Haley were kind and friendly. They had treated her warmly during


    her stay at their house. It was precisely because of their kindness that Susan saw an opportunity to


    exert control over them.


    Ondo, sitting beside her, had overheard the entire conversation.


    After Penny hung up, he inquired, "Is that woman your rtive?"


    For some reason, Penny felt embarrassed. "Yes, she is Susan, my sister-inw."


    Ondo''s gaze became somewhat meaningful. "She mentioned that your cousin ran away?"


    "Yes, he borrowed money at exorbitant interest rates."


    "And she hasn''t divorced him?"


    Penny grasped the implications of his questioning.


    Susan, a married woman, was actively involved with another man. Why didn''t her family try to stop


    her?


    This realization only deepened Penny''s sense of shame, especially considering that Philip still held on


    to the hope that her cousin would return and that Susan would bear a son for the family.


    They indulged Susan because, as Philip had acknowledged, no one else would be willing to marry her


    cousin now, except for Susan.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I apologize for that," Penny stammered, finding it difficult to exin the situation.


    Ondo withdrew his gaze, his tone turning indifferent. "Are you willing to pay the $8 million for her?"


    "I don''t have that much money," Penny admitted.


    "Then don''t meddle in other people''s business," he retorted.


    Penny genuinely didn''t have that amount of money. Now she had to quickly sell her apartment and use


    the proceeds as a down payment for the new house she had purchased.


    Moreover, the subsequent transfer of funds through the bank would take another two weeks.


    During this time, she would have to either stay at Hills Vi or book a hotel.


    And if she happened to run into Ondo at Hills Vi, it would undoubtedly be quite awkward.


    Both of them fell silent.


    Suddenly, Penny received a message from Philip.


    [Penny, I''m sorry for putting you in a difficult position with my words. We will handle this matter


    ourselves. Just focus on yourself.]


    Instead of feeling satisfied, Penny became even more agitated and unsettled.


    It reminded her of the frustration and grievances she had once experienced with her father.


    She leaned back in her chair, feeling utterly exhausted.


    Meanwhile, Ondo had documents in hisp and was flipping through them.


    Just as he was about to sign, he felt a head leaning against his shoulder.


    He stiffened and couldn''t help but turn to look at Penny.


    It seemed that in these few days, she had suffered a lot in Prodale County.


    Despite her cool appearance and clear gazing, she had been in a bad mood, appearing somewhat


    pitiful, with a trace of sorrow lingering on the tip of her nose.


    Even in her dreams, that same expression adorned her face.


    Penny had actually dreamt about Ondo.


    In her dream, he held her chin, forcing her to call him husband.


    Without much resistance, she whispered tiredly, "Husband."


    Ondo, engrossed in the documents, heard that muffled voice and almost lost control, tempted to tear


    up the papers.


    Deep furrows formed on his brow as he couldn''t help but turn to look at her.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She was peacefully asleep, and her whisper was most likely just sleep talking.


    Ondo wondered why Penny would call out for her husband when she had previously acknowledged


    their troubled rtionship.


    Withdrawing his gaze, he calmed his heart. After all, it had nothing to do with him.


    When Penny woke up, it was already evening.


    As she recognized the familiar route, her heart couldn''t help but race.


    Wasn''t this the way to Hills Vi?


    Could it be that Ondo was nning to go to Hills Vi tonight?!

 Chapter 88 Her Nervous Hiding

    Chapter 88 Her Nervous Hiding


    Chapter 88 Her Nervous Hiding


    She immediately sat up straight. If Anika saw this car and couldn''t resisting to pick her up,


    everything would beid bare.


    And Niko, she had to call Anika to hide it. Otherwise, as soon as Ondo arrived, he might have an


    immediate and severe allergic reaction, given that he had seen Niko before and would undoubtedly


    recognize it right away.


    Just as she reached for her phone, she heard Zane, seated in the front, inquiring, "Ondo, Rex


    mentioned that the designated wedding room is just nearby. He will be here in about two days to


    inspect your living arrangements."


    Actually, Zane also disliked Penny.


    After all, everything the Stuart family had done since the engagement with the Fletcher family was quite


    despicable.


    In his opinion, it was Penny who had saved Rex, allowing them this opportunity to develop.


    The first round of financing was thanks to the Fletcher Group''s help, and now it seemed that the


    second round of financing, worth an estimated 3 billion, also required their assistance.


    What''s worse, the Stuart family seemed to take advantage of Penny to seize any opportunities to keep


    in touch with Ondo.


    What a greedy family they were!


    However, Rex particrly liked Penny and cared about their marriage. Even before returning, he had


    already nned to visit their wedding room personally.


    Love could be faked, but the traces of their living cannot be disguised.


    Ondo had never been to Hills Vi thus far, naturally, there was nothing of his own there. Once Rex


    enters there to check, everything will be exposed.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    And so, this was precisely why Zane had driven them here.


    He had guided Ondo to Hills Vi. After all, Ondo cared little about his marriage, not even the


    wedding room.


    Indeed, when Ondo heard this, his expression darkened.


    The distance to Hills Vi was less than 200 meters.


    Its beautiful scenery and peaceful surroundings truly proved Rex''s appreciation for Penny.


    Neither of them noticed Penny''s unnatural expression.


    She quickly called Anika.


    Anika picked up the call with a cheerful tone.


    "Ms. Stuart, are you back? Niko seems quite restless at home, almost as if it sensed your arrival."


    "Take care of it!" Penny''s voice quivered with anxiety as if she could already hear the dog''s barks.


    Anika was stunned by her rare urgency.


    But Anika, being astute, quickly got the situation. "Is Mr. Fletcher on his way? If so, I''ll hide Niko


    immediately."


    Penny could not help sighing her agility.


    What a smart assistance that Rex left to her!


    Before replying to her inquiry, Penny stole a quick nce at Ondo, careful not to reveal too much in


    her words.


    When noticing that he had no idea about what she was discussing, she finally said, "Yes, please hurry


    up."


    After Anika ended the call, she swiftly picked up Niko and retreated to the room she had prepared


    before.


    Located at the rear of the vi, that room was well hidden, ensuring that even Niko''s barks would go


    unheard as long as one stayed close.


    As for Mr. Fletcher, he definitely wouldn''t be leisurely strolling around the vi.


    Then she hurriedly summoned the few remaining servants to disinfect the vi.


    Meanwhile, the car arrived at the gate.


    Ondo had never set foot in this prepared "wedding room", and as he arrived now, he felt an


    inexplicable resistance.


    Zane caught a glimpse of his reaction through the rearview mirror.


    He cautiously suggested, "Let me bring your things here next time. You don''t have to enter yourself. It


    won''t make trouble when Rex insists on having a meal here."


    Ondo raised his hand to rub his forehead and then nodded.


    Upon witnessing Ondo''s response, Penny, keeping nervous all the way, sighed with relief.


    But Ondo was highly sensitive to others'' emotions.


    He noticed her change and questioned, "Why are you so nervous?"

 Chapter 89 The Approved Design

    Chapter 89 The Approved Design


    Chapter 89 The Approved Design


    Penny quicklyposed herself, wearing a perfect smile.


    "I just feel like I identally overheard your personal matters, Mr. Fletcher, so I feel a bit awkward."


    After all, if these details were to leak to the media, tomorrow''s headlines wouldn''t be difficult to


    anticipate.


    There had been no rumors about his marital status for years. Once this news got out, it would create


    quite a stir.


    As the heir to the Fletcher Group and one of the youngest business magnates, Ondo had already


    made a name.


    Even during his time in Silicon Valley, his achievements had been reported by The Times.


    It was no surprise that Rex held him in high regard.


    Naturally, his private life would attract much attention.


    Ondo closed the file on his knee. "Ms Perry knows how to keep things discreet," he stated calmly.


    Then he cast his gaze towards Hills Vi outside.


    Zane assumed he was about to enter, but all Ondo requested was, "Arranged for someone to bring


    my clothes hereter."


    Zane nodded and made a turn ahead.


    Then he courteously addressed Penny, "Ms. Stuart, allow me to drive you to your apartment."


    Penny''s apartment had been sold, and she was currently waiting to sign the contract to finalize the


    transfer. It would be convenient to handle the matter now and get the paperwork done.


    "Sure, thank you," Penny replied gratefully.


    "We should be the ones thanking you, Ms. Stuart," Zane responded cordially.


    Silence enveloped the car as it eventually arrived at the apartment.


    Meanwhile, the car designated to pick up Ondo had already arrived.


    Ondo swiftly departed, leaving Penny behind.


    She stood in front of her own car, ensuring that they wouldn''t return. Then she called the real estate


    agent, informing them that she was ready to sign the contract.


    The agent had been waiting for her call, so the contract was signed sessfully within half an hour.


    Now, all Penny had to do was wait for the bank to transfer the money.


    She drove back to Hills Vi and noticed Anika anxiously waiting outside, which made her amused.


    "Anika."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Anika extended her neck and nced behind her, making sure no one else was there.


    Then she let out a sigh of relief and then inquired with curiosity, "Ms. Stuart, what''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing, I just worried that Mr. Fletcher might show up. I still have some things in the car, could you


    please bring them down for me?"


    In fact, Anika hadn''t seen Ondo. Such an unexpected meeting would definitely make her anxious as


    well.


    Given that he hadn''t arrived, she felt considerably more at ease.


    Anika promptly arranged for someone to unload the items from the car.


    After putting away the food in the refrigerator, she noticed a delicate handbag.


    Anika asked, "Ms. Stuart, what''s this?"


    Penny took a quick nce at the bag and realized that she had forgotten to return Ondo''s shirt.


    "That belongs to someone else. Give it to me," she replied and then took the bag to retreat to her room.


    She needed rest as sitting in the car for an extended period had left her tired.


    She slept until the evening, awakening refreshed.


    After freshening up, Penny descended the stairs. Recalling what Ondo had mentioned in the car, she


    informed Anika to clean up the room.


    "Anika, please clean up the guest bedroom furthest from the master bedroom. If Mr. Fletcher sends


    something over; he will definitely put it in the master bedroom."


    Anika grew somber and then let out a sigh.


    "Ms. Stuart, should I inform Rex about Mrs. Moran''s mistreatment towards you? Rex often calls to


    inquire about you, thinking that you and Mr. Fletcher are getting along well," she added, "Now, Mrs.


    Moran even doesn''t allow you to share a bedroom. How can the hostess sleep in the guest bedroom?"


    Anika couldn''t bear it any longer. Although she had been instructed by Rex, she had developed a


    strong affection for Penny over the years, treating her like her own daughter.


    "Anika, there''s no need," Penny responded calmly, "this marriage will eventuallye to an end, and


    not sharing a room sounds better. And I don''t wish to have any further involvement with him before the


    divorce."


    Anika had no choice but to fulfill Penny''s request and arrange the guest bedroom.


    Penny''s belongings in the master bedroom were moved into the room farthest from it in the corridor.


    The distance between these two rooms was now the greatest.


    In fact, Penny didn''t have much stuff, so the task waspleted quickly.


    Penny decided to sleep in the guest room tonight.


    Before going to bed, she sent the renderings to Ondo, waiting for his response. If he didn''t reply as


    he had done in the past, she might have to create a construction n and search for a construction


    team directly.


    The next morning, Penny received only one word from Ondo: "Yes."


    This left Penny a bit frustrated. It was the first time she had encountered such indifference from a client.


    She had to inquire further, "Does Mr. Fletcher need a third-party supervisor?"


    Such supervisors are usually hired by the homeowner to oversee the construction process and provide


    real-time feedback to the client.


    However, it seemed that Ondo wanted to remainpletely hands-off, allowing the project to


    progress more swiftly.


    "It''s not necessary," Ondo replied.


    Penny pondered the situation.


    After all, this house was designed for his loved one. Shouldn''t he let Ms. Bender check the renderings?

 Chapter 90 An Unwelcomed Guest

    Chapter 90 An Unweed Guest


    Chapter 90 An Unweed Guest


    Penny contemted for a moment and decided to make a call.


    ¡°Mr. Fletcher, once the design is finalized, I will begin working on the construction ns. Are you sure


    you don''t need to involve anyone else in this decision-making process?¡±


    She continued, "I heard from Mr. Levine that this house is designed for your loved one. Shouldn''t you


    consider seeking her opinion as well?¡±


    Ondo remained silent for two seconds before speaking in a deep voice, "No need."


    Penny was taken aback, wondering if the rumors were true, that Ondo had been waiting for Angie all


    these years.


    But then she recalled the night they had been intimate, when Ondo had called out Angie''s name.


    It seemed that there were indeed some misunderstandings between them, just as the rumors had


    hinted.


    Rather than ying the role of a wife, Penny felt more like a spectator to theirplicated


    rtionship.


    ¡°Alright then. If I need to reach you in the future, I''ll give you a call,¡± she said, ending the conversation


    and intending to rest.


    However, she heard a knock on the door, and it was Anika.


    "Ms. Stuart, Rex called me at noon and informed me that he will be arriving tomorrow evening at six.


    He wishes for you and Mr. Fletcher to pick him up together."


    Penny''s heart skipped a beat. Are they really going to be together?


    She even considered finding an excuse to avoid the situation.


    But then she remembered that Rex was the person who cared for her the most, treating her like a


    beloved granddaughter over the past few years.


    With a deep breath, she responded, "OK."


    Penny spected that Rex must have called their home because there was no reception in the tunnel


    when she was driving.


    He was likely on the ne by now.


    Anyway, she knew she had to mentally prepare herself for the inevitable and embarrassing encounter


    with Ondo.


    *


    The next morning, Penny got ready and went downstairs, only to find the lobby surprisingly quiet.


    As she looked up, she spotted Keely seated on the couch.


    There was a cup of tea in front of Keely, indicating that she had been here for a while.


    Penny had just returned from Prodale County yesterday and nned to have a good sleep, but she


    had been caught off now.


    Keely snorted when seeing Penny.


    ¡°It''s no surprise that you''re still sleeping at this hour while Ondo has already held three meetings,


    since you came from a small family,¡± Keely remarked, in a somewhat mocking tone.


    Penny couldn''t help but find it amusing.


    Keely disliked her, so she always looked for faults in her.


    Now, with Rex''s impending return, Keely worried that Ondo mighte to stay with Penny at Hills


    Vi. And that was why she came early in the morning to warn Penny.


    ¡°I have arranged for Ondo''s clothes to be sent over, and they have been ced in the bedroom. You


    have already moved out from there,¡± Keely stated coldly.


    Penny forced a smile and gestured to Anika to continue with her tasks, hoping to avoid any further


    Anika let out a sigh and grabbed a towel to wipe down the table and chairs.


    Just then, Niko entered and stayed on the front step due to the rain this morning, waiting for someone


    to wipe its paws.


    Keely''s gaze sharpened when she noticed Niko. ¡°Didn''t I say to get rid of this dog?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Moran, Mr. Fletcher hasn''t arrived yet. And if he doese, he won''t see Niko,¡± Penny responded


    calmly.


    "That doesn''t work! Ondo feels ufortable when he sees a dog!" Keely retorted sharply.


    Taking a deep breath, Penny maintained aposed smile.


    "Alright, I''ll ask someone to send Niko away. Is there anything else you need me to do, Ms. Moran?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A coldness flickered across Keely''s face. ¡°I didn''te alone. I have also invited your parents, and


    they should be here soon.¡±


    Penny frowned, slightly taken aback.


    Cason and Helen?


    It appeared that Keely not only intended to criticize her but also aimed to involve her family.


    Penny grew angry and anxious.


    If she had any improper thoughts about Ondo, then she would ept the me.


    However, the truth was that she didn''t like Ondo at all and had never considered continuing their


    marriage in the future.


    Their union had always been a transaction, and Penny was well aware of that fact.


    However, Keely constantly humiliated her centered around this issue.


    Keely was narrow-minded.


    Penny pursed her lips, knowing that arguing with Keely at this moment would only make things worse.


    Soon after, Cason and Helen arrived, as Keely had mentioned.


    They were quite surprised and ttered as it was the first time they hade to Penny and Ondo''s


    marital home.


    Keely, with her haughty demeanor, did not bother to stand up and wee them. Instead, she raised


    her chin and coolly stated, "Have a seat."


    It was Cason who broke the peaceful silence. After all, he vividly knew that the Stuart family had


    always been supported by the Fletcher family. So, they should treat Ondo''s mother politely.


    "Mrs. Moran, why did you call us here today?" he inquired.


    Keely''s gaze scanned all three of them and then she took out a contract from her bag.


    "Sign this contract."


    She exined, "I know that the Stuart family will soon undergo a second round of financing. And the


    Fletcher family can help you. As long as Penny divorces Ondo and leaves with nothing, we will agree


    to provide the necessary financing to you."


    Cason turned pale. "What has Penny done wrong?"

 Chapter 91 The Bad News

    Chapter 91 The Bad News


    Chapter 91 The Bad News


    Keely sneered, "It''s not that she has done anything wrong. It''s just that the Fletcher family doesn''t


    match up to the Fletcher family. We all know that if it weren''t for her saving Rex''s life, she would never


    have had a chance with Ondo."


    Helen, known for her quick wit in arguments, chose to remain silent.


    She could only harbor resentment towards Penny for failing to hold onto Ondo''s heart, which had


    brought humiliation upon both her and Cason.


    Keely nced at Penny and noticed that she still maintained her indifferent attitude, which made her


    even more furious.


    "This contract explicitly states that you are required to divorce within one year. Even if Ondo has sex


    with you, you have no right to bear children. And I refuse to allow my grandchild to be born into such an


    ambitious family."


    Penny was agitated by these harsh words.


    "Ms. Moran, you are my elder. I don''t want to argue with you. Actually, during my three years here, I


    have sessfully maintained a tonic rtionship with Ondo," she replied, "I have chosen to


    overlook the continuous humiliation you have subjected me to. However, it is highly inappropriate for


    you to involve my father in this matter. Isn''t that going too far?"


    For some reason, the sight of Niko that morning had unsettled Kenny, possibly evoking her unpleasant


    memories.


    Her eldest son had also owned a dog of the same breed.


    And it was widely known that her son had passed away six years ago.


    Now Ondo was her whole life!


    Naturally, she disliked Penny when she heard Rex''s ns.


    "Penny, if you believe my words are harsh, then perhaps it''s best for the Stuart family to seek


    alternative financing options instead of relying on the Fletcher family," Keely said.


    "Since you have epted our assistance, it''s ridiculous to seek any good reputation. I am merely


    stating the facts. Do you perceive my actions as intentional humiliation?"


    Her indifference evident, Keely retrieved her bag from the nearby side.


    "Remember, Rex''s flight is scheduled for 6 pm tonight. Do not forget to pick him up. Ondo will be


    there too. And as you have signed this contract, bring it to me," she added.


    Then she arrogantly left.


    Unfortunately, it was true. Penny had no words to fight back.


    Indeed, the Stuart family needed the Fletcher family for the second round of financing, making it


    inevitable for them to endure her humiliation.


    But, Cason, deeply affected by the humiliation, was visibly shaken.


    Struggling to catch his breath, he clutched his chest, hisplexion growing pale.


    "Dad?"


    Penny eximed worriedly.


    Cason closed his eyes, attempting to soothe the pain that gripped his chest.


    His breathing grew rapid.


    At that moment, Helen couldn''t bring herself to me Penny.


    If something were to happen to Cason now, with Talon still trying to establish himself within the


    overlooking her role as a stepmother.


    With only a 10% stake in thepany and no real power, Helen felt powerless.


    So, they called for an ambnce and rushed Cason to the hospital.


    Along the way, Cason struggled to speak, but ultimately failed and only released a deep sigh.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Penny was uneasy as well, rubbing her temples.


    Upon arrival at the hospital, Cason was swiftly admitted to the emergency room.


    His health had deteriorated over the years, and thest time he had be this angry with Penny, he


    almost fainted.


    Today, Keely''s words clearly touched on his pain.


    Penny and Helen sat in the corridor, anxiously waiting as the lights of the emergency room flickered to


    life.


    Helen let out a cold snort.


    "If you had the ability to hold onto Ondo, why would Keelye to humiliate both me and your


    father? It''s all your fault!" Helen seethed.


    She grew increasingly angry as she pondered the situation.


    Penny had witnessed Helen buying a vi for Talon, which had left Cason feeling guilty towards his


    daughter. As a result, he nned to hire awyer to transfer 20% of his shares to Penny as


    She adamantly refused, continuously trying to prevent it.


    Eventually, Cason agreed to hold off on the transferter.


    That 20% of shares amounted to twice as much as what she currently held!


    Although now she could live afortable life, how could she give up the chance to hold the Stuart''s


    Group?


    "If you want to hold onto Ondo, why don''t you ask your own daughter to make a deal?" Penny


    retorted sharply.


    "You! Do you think I haven''t wanted to? If Lana''s health weren''t so delicate, how could I have let you


    benefit? But unfortunately, you just have that face, you''re simply useless!" Helen said angrily.


    Penny closed her eyes, refusing to engage in further arguments or dwell on the situation.


    At this moment, all she desired was that nothing would happen to her father.

 Chapter 92 Her Another Absence

    Chapter 92 Her Another Absence


    Chapter 92 Her Another Absence


    The rescue operation to save Cason proved to be quite challenging. It wasn''t until half-past five that the


    doctors finally wheeled him out.


    As Penny gazed at her father, his face covered by an oxygen mask, a wave of bitterness overwhelmed


    her. "Doctor, is my father''s condition really serious?"


    Cason had been consumed with thepany''s affairs for years, neglecting his own health and never


    undergoing medical examinations. Any pain he experienced was merely alleviated with painkillers.


    Penny couldn''t help but recall the days when her mother was still alive. Even then, Cason''s health was


    already in a fragile state.


    During those times, her mother would often say that as long as they earned enough money, they could


    purchase a house in Prodale County, tend to a garden full of flowers and vegetables, and live a


    peaceful life.


    When her mother married her father, their days became incredibly difficult, and they faced


    discrimination from others.


    Cason, burdened with guilt towards his wife, always harbored the aspiration of making a fortune and


    providing her with a better life.


    Unfortunately, he was oblivious to what her mother truly desired.


    Even when thepany finally started generating profits, it was toote.


    Penny''s mother passed away, leaving behind a lifetime of unfulfilled dreams. Despite their years of


    hard work, they were never able to experience the good life they had envisioned.


    Instead, Helen reaped the benefits.


    As the doctor removed his mask and nced at Penny, he asked, "Who are you in rtion to the


    patient?"


    "I''m his daughter," Penny replied.


    Motioning for the others to move Cason into the hospital room, the doctor pointed toward his office.


    "The situation is a bitplicated. Please apany me to my office."


    Penny nodded and followed his steps.


    As soon as they entered the office, the doctor let out a deep and heavy sigh.


    "Ms. Stuart, I regret to inform you that your father is suffering from advanced-stage liver cancer. Now,


    we no longer rmend surgical intervention. He likely has approximately one year left, so it would be


    wise for you to start preparing yourself mentally."


    Penny felt as though her entire world was spinning.


    How could this be happening?!


    "Doctor, are you sure?"


    The doctor nodded solemnly. "That is what the examination has revealed. The cancer has already


    metastasized. He has been experiencing pain for the past two years, but he didn''t pay much attention."


    "Now, he can only rely on painkillers, and we should arrange for him to be admitted to the hospital


    soon. Additionally, his liver enzymes are elevated, likely due to histe nights andck of proper rest.


    Given his age, prioritizing his health is of the utmost importance. Ms. Stuart, you must persuade him to


    rest well and get enough sleep," he added.


    Penny stood there, speechless, unable to utter a word.


    The doctor knew that it would be hard for her to ept it. With a heavy sigh, he felt at a loss for further


    words.


    Penny left the doctor''s office in a daze, her thoughts in disarray.


    *


    At the airport, Ondo and the others had already arrived.


    He realized that he hadn''t received any replies from Penny.


    He furrowed his brow and sent another message. [Where are you?]


    But he still failed to get any response.


    Then he decided to enter the terminal directly.


    Zane, observing his demeanor from behind, whispered, Is Ms. Stuart not here? Should I make a call?"


    A chill shot through Ondo''s eyes. "No need."


    Finished, they waited for Rex toe out.


    Rex, not in the best of health and tired from the ne journey, had a smile on his face at the thought of


    seeing Penny.


    However, upon emerging from the airport, he found no trace of her.


    Instead, Ondo stood there obediently waiting.


    Rex''s face immediately darkened. "Where is Penny?"


    But Ondo replied coldly, "Grandfather, let me take you back to the old house. Dinner has already


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    been prepared."


    "Ondo, did you and Penny have a disagreement? As a man, you should be more considerate


    towards her. Do you realize how exceptional Penny is? It''s just that she can be stubborn at times." Rex


    inquired.


    Ondo remained angry and his impression of Penny was already tainted.


    Could it be that since he had agreed to resolve the matter of the second round of funding with her, she


    no longer suit the need to appease Rex?


    "Ondo, I am speaking to you," Rex pressed on, hoping to get some answers.


    Ondo didn''t dare to anger his grandfather, especially considering the doctor''s warning about avoiding


    any form of stimtion for him.


    So he replied, "Grandfather, I understand your concern. It''s possible that Penny got dyed with work


    today. I will reach out to herter to check on her."


    Rex''s expression softened as he nodded in agreement, a smile creeping onto his face.


    "It sounds reasonable. I''ll also give Penny a call. She must be upied with something important;


    otherwise, she wouldn''t have missed picking me up. I even specifically informed her of my arrival.


    There must be some urgent matter she''s dealing with."


    In Rex''s opinion, there must be a reason for Penny''s absence.


    However, Ondo held a different perspective. He believed that she did it on purpose.


    She broke their agreementst time, and now she was absent again.


    Was it the upbringing of the Stuart family?

 Chapter 93 The Chosen One

    Chapter 93 The Chosen One


    Chapter 93 The Chosen One


    A few people supported Rex back home, and Rex couldn''t help but make a call to Penny.


    At this time, Penny was still standing alone in the corridor, feeling an icy chill run through her bones as


    she recalled the doctor''s words.


    Finally, the sound of her phone ringing snapped her out of her dazed state.


    With stiff fingertips, she attempted to brush away the coldness by rubbing her hands together before


    answering the call.


    However, the screen of her mobile phone revealed that she had missed the opportunity to answer


    Rex''s call.


    She quickly called back and apologized, "Grandpa, I''m so sorry. My father suddenly got hospitalized,


    and I''ve been by his side. So, I missed picking you up."


    Rex reassured her, "Penny, what happened? Is he better now? Don''t worry about dinner tonight. Just


    stay with your father."


    Tears welled up in Penny''s eyes.


    Her father had been diagnosed with advanced-stage liver cancer, and she felt overwhelmed by the


    weight of the situation.


    She didn''t know who else she could confide in about her father''s condition.


    As for Philip, they had quarreled just now.


    As for the Fletcher family, it was even impossible to tell them. Although Rex had shown kindness


    towards her, she hesitated to burden others with her troubles, fearing they might think she was


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    deliberately seeking sympathy.


    "He''s not feeling well, and he hasn''t woken up yet. Grandpa, I bring you a gift as an apology and


    Ondo will give it to you," Penny quickly exined.


    Rex smiled and said, "There''s no need to be so polite with me. I also have a gift for you. I''ll ask Ondo


    to bring it to you."


    Penny''s eyes welled up with tears.


    "Okay, thank you, Grandpa," she whispered, her voice tinged with gratitude.


    The sound of Penny calling him "Grandpa" warmed his heart even further.


    After ending the call, he retrieved a box from the nearby side table and handed it to Ondo, instructing


    him, "This is a gift for Penny, give it to her. And Cason from the Stuart family is currently in the hospital.


    When you find the time, bring a gift and visit him. As her father-inw, you need to fulfill that role."


    Rex genuinely cared for Penny, and he had no intentions of harboring any arrogance toward other


    members of the Stuart family.


    He had already investigated Penny''s life over the years.


    Her life was neither good nor bad. The main issue was that she was too strong-willed, and if she


    suffered any grievances, she wouldn''t tell anyone.


    She even went to Prodale County for high school and encountered that kind of teacher in college.


    Rex wanted to help her several times, but Penny stopped him and insisted on resolving matters


    independently.


    And she made it.


    Recently, the Chace Hardy of Chatville University, whose surname is Bender, was dismissed.


    When Rex thought of Fiona being from the Bender family, he sneered.


    "People from the Bender family, raised in such an environment, can only resort to opportunistic tricks,"


    Hearing Rex suddenly mention the Bender family, Ondo furrowed his brows. "Grandpa, why are you


    ming the Bender family?"


    Rex let out a cold chuckle upon seeing Ondo defend the Bender family. "Haven''t you heard about


    what Fiona has done at the university? It''s clear that the Bender family has no potential for growth."


    Ondo flipped through the documents and replied, "Fiona is Fiona, she cannot represent the whole


    Bender family. Grandpa, you should treat them from a more objective perspective."


    Rex still felt unease and tightly gripped his cane.


    He believed that Angie wasn''t a good person either.


    He wouldn''t give her any chance to step into the Fletcher family.


    And the chosen one could only be Penny!


    Anyone who dared to cause trouble would be his enemy!


    "Remember to visit Cason at the hospital this week. He''s your father-inw, so you should show some


    concern for him," Rex reminded.


    Ondo responded casually, "Understood."


    He nned to have Zane deliver a few items to Casonter.


    Rex nodded with satisfaction as getting his promise.


    Meanwhile, in the hospital, Cason had already woken up, but his body still ached all over.


    He nced at Helen, who was standing by his bedside, and furrowed his brow. "How did I end up in


    the hospital?"


    Unaware of the true severity of Cason''s condition, Helen''s response was casual.


    She had grown ustomed to his constantints about bodily difort, usually alleviated with


    a couple of painkillers. So, she answered nonchntly, "You had a copse at Hills Vi."


    "What about Penny?" he asked.


    Helen''s face visibly soured at the mention of Penny.


    "The nurse took her to the cafeteria for a meal. The hospital offers specially tailored meals for patients,


    and if she misses her designated time, she''ll have to wait for the next one. If you''re unsatisfied with it, I


    can have our chef prepare something for youter."


    Cason coughed weakly, a heavy sigh escaping his lips.


    "Helen, do you think Penny resents me for pushing her into the Fletcher family?"

 Chapter 94 His Hurtful Comments

    Chapter 94 His Hurtful Comments


    Chapter 94 His Hurtful Comments


    Cason had a dream about Violet Glover, his ex-wife and Penny''s mother.


    As he woke up, a sense of guilt washed over him.


    Perhaps it was the recent anniversary that had invoked such a dream. At that moment, he couldn''t help


    but feel sorry for Penny.


    While Ondo was indeed excellent, if Penny didn''t like him, their assigned marriage would also hurt


    her.


    To be honest, Penny had never worried him from childhood to adulthood.


    But now, a growing chasm seemed to be forming between father and daughter, causing Cason


    immense distress.


    A flicker of anger glinted in Helen''s eyes.


    As one grew older, they became softhearted.


    In the past, she could instigate Cason; but now, with him vulnerable, coupled with the recent


    anniversary of his ex-wife''s passing, he might be prone to overthinking.


    Helen had never emerged triumphant against Violet in the past. And now she had no intention of


    allowing history to repeat itself, especially when it came to Penny.


    "Honey, please don''t overthink it. You have been nothing but good to Penny. The key point lies in her


    unpleasant personality," Helen reassured Cason, "just look at how Mrs. Moran treats us. If Penny had a


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    little more assertiveness, Mrs. Moran wouldn''t have dared show such disrespect."


    Cason remembered Keely''s words and erupted into a fit of coughs.


    What Keely said was truly harsh.


    But it was true that due to the $3 billion financing, Penny chose to marry Ondo.


    It was not surprising that Keely looked down on their family and Penny, which was why sheshed out


    with hurtful words.


    "Honey, just look at Lana," Helen urged, "she genuinely cares for you, and if it weren''t for her poor


    health, she would havee to see you by now. I didn''t dare mention your hospitalization to her. Talon


    just called and advised you to rest more. Please try not to worry too much about thepany''s affairs.


    You''ve already delegated them, and Talon will gain more expertise in your absence."


    "Husband, just look at Lana. She really cares about you. If it weren''t for her poor health, she would


    havee to see you by now. I dared not mention your hospitalization to her. Talon just called and said


    for you to rest more. Don''t worry too much about thepany''s affairs. You have already delegated


    them, and he will learn more in your absence."


    Cason''splexion brightened at Helen''s words.


    Lana and Talon had proven themselves to be more sensiblepared to Penny. Penny was too


    independent. He, as a father, always failed to help her as though he didn''t exist in her world.


    "Penny is indeed not as sensible as Lana." Cason agreed andmended.


    As soon as he finished speaking, footsteps could be heard at the door.


    Penny had returned and heard that.


    A wave of awkwardness wash over him, his expression shifting.


    On the other hand, Penny lowered her eyshes and ced the nutrition meal she brought on a


    nearby cab.


    "Dad, are you hungry? Have something to eat first," Penny offered, her voice gentle.


    Cason opened his mouth, longing to exin himself, but quickly realized he had no way to justify it.


    He let out a sigh of resignation.


    "Okay," he replied.


    After taking a sip of porridge, Cason asked, "When will I be able to leave the hospital?"


    Penny had already made it clear to the doctor that she was to be the sole recipient of information


    regarding Cason''s condition.


    With the decision against surgery and the aim of allowing him to peacefully navigate the rest of the


    year, it was important to manage the situation with care.


    She responded softly, "The doctor strongly advises that you rest in the hospital for two weeks, Dad."


    Cason turned anxious, "how can I stay in the hospital for two weeks? There''s a lot of work awaiting me


    at thepany. Moreover, we''re on the brink of another round of financing. It is really important!"


    Penny suddenly felt a burst of anger.


    If he hade to the hospital when he first felt unwell, it wouldn''t have bete-stage liver cancer.


    "Dad, what''s more important, your health or thepany?" Penny retorted.


    Cason sensed her abnormal attitude and stopped talking. And her persuasion softened his heart.


    Penny still cared about him as her father.


    "Alright, I''ll convert all the meetings to online. I''ll make sure to rest well in the hospital during these two


    weeks," Cason conceded.


    Helen, witnessing their rare warm moment, couldn''t suppress her frustration any longer.


    She clenched her teeth andshed out with criticism.


    "Don''t you realize that your dad''s illness was caused by you? If you had just pleased Ondo, would


    Keely have treated us like this?"


    Penny didn''t want to argue with Helen in front of Cason would only bring more difort to him.


    "Dad, you should rest and take care of yourself. Helen will stay here with you for the next two weeks.


    Don''t leave the hospital. I will ensure that the doctor keeps me updated," Penny reassured him.


    Ignored by Penny, Helen was agitated.


    As she kept arguing with her, Cason interrupted them.


    She understood that continuing to cause unnecessary turmoil would only annoy him. Reluctantly, she


    simmered down and resigned herself to the situation.


    Cason looked at Penny with a gentle tone.


    "Thank you, Penny. I''m fine. I''ll stay in the hospital for these two weeks. Penny, it has been a long time


    since we had a good chat. If you have the time, pleasee and see me."


    As tears welled up in Penny''s eyes, she fought to contain her emotions.


    She realized that lingering any longer would only risk revealing the hidden truth.


    She knew that if Cason were still in good health, she might argue with him, resent him.


    But now, the bad news was that he only had one year left.


    "Yeah, I will visit often," Penny responded and then left.


    Leaving the room, Penny felt a chill. It was summer, yet this chill seemed to seep into her bones.


    Meanwhile, at Fletcher''s mansion, a gathering was taking ce.


    Ondo got up to leave, but Rex held him back.


    He advised, "Ondo, take my word, you need to bring a gift to visit Cason this week."

 Chapter 95 His Visiting

    Chapter 95 His Visiting


    Chapter 95 His Visiting


    Ondo was frustrated, but he maintained calm and indifferent.


    "I understand," he replied.


    Keely heard this but couldn''t retort due to Rex''s poor health.


    As Ondo exited the living room, she seized the opportunity and followed in his footsteps.


    "Ondo, are you really going to see Cason?" Keely asked.


    Ondo came to an abrupt stop.


    Now they were standing in the garden where Rex couldn''t hear their conversation from the living room.


    His gaze faltered and replied, "No, I will not visit him."


    Then Keely let out a sigh of relief.


    She told scornfully, "I saw Cason earlier today. He looked great. It must be nothing more than a show to


    catch Rex''s attention! They have always been known for resorting to underhanded tactics like this. You


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    mustn''t allow yourself to be deceived."


    Taking advantage of Rex''s poor health was simply unbearable.


    Ondo said, "Mom, I understood."


    "I had someone send your things to Hills Vi," Keely disclosed, "Rex may decide to check your


    wedding room. Given his poor health, you had better not to upset him. I have already warned her. Now


    Penny stayed in the guest bedroom, which is situated farthest from your master bedroom."


    Keely''s tone was filled with annoyance whenever she mentioned the Stuart''s family.


    "Ondo, that Penny does have some looks. You need to be careful."


    Although Ondo didn''t like Penny''s personality, he hadn''t heard of her getting too close to other men


    these past few years. So he chose to remain silent in response.


    Worried that she had spoken too much and annoyed him, Keely sighed.


    "Mom shouldn''t have separated you and Angie in the past. Now that she''s decided to return, it''s


    important that you both cherish each other. Since your older brother''s passing, you''re all I have left. I


    just hope you''ll live well!"


    Her words stirred a chill within Ondo, causing his expression to turn cold, like a wintry morning


    freezing all emotions in its wake.


    He raised his head and replied coldly, "You only seem to care about me because of my brother''s death.


    I won''t let you manipte me, Mom. I can''t be a substitute for him."


    Keely, now pale and stricken, felt her fingers curl and tremble, almost sinking into her palm.


    She said, "Ondo, is this how you treat your own mother? Everything I did was just for you."


    He forced a sneer in response, "And your appreciation led to my brother''s death."


    The weight of guilt and agitation consumed Keely, overwhelming her fragile state.


    Sensing her distress, Ondo softened his tone, not wanting to exacerbate the situation further.


    "Just go inside. I''m leaving," he said briskly, before swiftly walking away.


    When he reached the car, Zane was already seated inside, awaiting his return.


    Zane inquired, "Ondo, should we return to the hotel now?"


    Ondo had been staying at a hotel recently.


    He rubbed his temples and replied, "Tomorrow, bring some gifts and visit Cason at the hospital."


    Zane rified, "Is that what Rex asked for?"


    Ondo nodded, saying, "Yes, exactly."


    Just as he was about to drive to the hotel, he heard Ondo summon, "Go to Hills Vi."


    Rex''s health had deteriorated significantly.


    But even during meals, he still kept mentioning Penny.


    Ondo predicted that Rex would visit Hills Vi the next morning, so he needed to go back there.


    Since he had to put on a show, he naturally had to eliminate any possibility of being exposed.

 Chapter 96 Two Cups of Warm Milk

    Chapter 96 Two Cups of Warm Milk


    Chapter 96 Two Cups of Warm Milk


    Zane inquired, "Should we give Hills Vi a call?"


    Ondo nodded with a hint of indifference.


    His voice tinged with annoyance at the thought of the uing meeting with Penny.


    Ondo had always prided himself on his punctuality, yet Penny had unexpectedly broken her promise


    not once, but twice.


    Such unrefined behavior was truly unbearable!


    Then Zane swiftly dialed the number for Hills Vi.


    Upon receiving the unexpected call, Anika was taken aback.


    Mr. Fletcher wasing tonight?!


    After hanging up, she hurriedly had people hide Niko and thoroughly disinfect every corner of the room,


    leaving no trace of dog hair behind.


    The servants, skilled and ustomed to daily disinfection routines, swiftly and sessfullypleted


    the task in less than half an hour.


    Anika let out a sigh of relief.


    She tended to call and inform Penny but the sudden sound of a car engine outside caught her


    attention.


    It was an unfamiliar ck Maybach.


    Mr. Fletcher had arrived!


    Anika hurriedly set her phone aside and rushed to greet him. "Mr. Fletcher."


    Although Ondo disliked everything rted to Hills Vi, he understood that it was not appropriate to


    direct his anger toward unrted individuals.


    So he simply nodded in acknowledgment of her words.


    Anika became even more respectful in her tone and demeanor. "Mrs. Moran has already arranged for


    your belongings to be sent over, and she has instructed the chef regarding your preferences."


    "If there''s anything that does not meet your satisfaction, please tell me. I am the caretaker left behind


    by Rex to take care of Ms. Stuart," she added.


    But Ondo''s gaze fell upon her indifferently.


    Anika understood and then promptly guided him to the master bedroom.


    "Mr. Fletcher, this is your room," she said, "And at the end of the corridor is Ms. Stuart''s room."


    Ondo''s gaze fixated on the end of the corridor, noting the substantial distance between the two


    rooms.


    Satisfied with the arrangement, he pushed open the door and entered his master room.


    As Anika stood at the doorway, patiently waiting for the door to close, she couldn''t help but feel


    overwhelmed by his imposing presence.


    This was the first time he hade to Hills Vi in three years, and she wonder how he and Ms. Stuart


    would be able to get along peacefully.


    Uninformed by Anika and consumed by the weight of her father''s affairs, Penny went straight to her


    own bedroom., seeking sce and respite.


    For no reason, she sensitively noticed that there was inexplicable uneasiness hung in the air, tonight.


    Completing her evening routine, Penny''s thoughts were interrupted by Anika.


    "Ms. Stuart, the warm milk is ready," she said.


    As soon as Penny opened the door slightly, she heard Anika add, "I also prepared a cup for Mr.


    Fletcher. I''ll bring it to himter."


    Penny''s hand trembled.


    "Ondo is here?" Overwhelmed by surprise, she directly called out his name.


    Anika nodded, acknowledging her mistake. "Yes, Mr. Fletcher is in the master bedroom now. Would


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ms. Stuart like to go and see him?"


    But Penny quickly handed over the milk and requested, "Anika, call me after he leaves in the morning. I


    won''te down for breakfast."


    Anika sensitively picked up on her deliberate avoidance of Ondo.


    She didn''t know the reason but nodded.


    "Alright, Ms. Stuart, you should rest early."


    Penny closed the door, her heart pounding with worry about being exposed by Ondo.


    It wasn''t because of infatuation, but rather worries about being exposed by Ondo.


    Thankfully, they hadn''t bumped into each other directly, avoiding an extremely awkward encounter.


    Finishing the warm milk, Penny thought about visiting Rex tomorrow, as her today''s absence was truly


    impolite.


    On the other hand, a knock resonated through the silence of Ondo''s master bedroom, causing his


    eyebrows to furrow in curiosity.


    Could it be that woman returning?


    Rising from his seat, he opened the door, only to find Anika standing before him, holding a steaming


    cup of milk.


    "Mr. Fletcher, do you usually enjoy a nightcap like Ms. Stuart? I''ve prepared a cup for you too," Anika


    offered politely.


    "Is she back?" he inquired.


    Ondo felt a peculiar sensation of being ignored.


    It was only natural for Ms. Stuart, early catering for the Fletcher''s family, toe and greet him.


    Moreover, as a married couple, they had not seen each other in the past three years.


    But Anika''s words shattered his expectations.


    "Yes, Ms. Stuart is already asleep," she replied.


    Eventually, Ondo thanked her for the warm milk and then closed the door.


    Could it be that Penny had another trick?


    His mind still filled with suspicions of Penny''s hidden intentions.

 Chapter 97 Rexs Wishes

    Chapter 97Rex''s Wishes


    Chapter 97 Rex''s Wishes


    Ondo chose not to pay much attention to his wife''s absence but returned to the nearby table, where


    he resumed reading his work emails online.


    The next morning, Ondo was already downstairs bright and early.


    He found Anika serving a delightful Western-style breakfast.


    But he failed to find his wife.


    Sensing his inquiry, Anika quickly rified, "Ms. Stuart was a bit tired yesterday, so she asked me not


    to wake her up this morning."


    It urred to Ondo that she must return from the hospital.


    But wasn''t Cason pretending to be sick?


    Thinking about here, Ondo was annoyed.


    So as soon as he finished his breakfast, he straightly went towards the waiting car parked outside.


    On the first night at Hills Vi, Ondo failed to encounter his wife, whom he hadn''t seen in three years.


    He wondered about her true intention.


    Was she deliberately testing his patience, or perhaps trying to ignite his curiosity?


    If it was thetter, he was determined not to be swayed.


    Upon arriving at the Fletcher Group, Ondo informed Zane, "Buy something and visit Cason at noon."


    Zane nodded in understanding.


    At the same time, at Hills Vi, Anika knocked on Penny''s door.


    And Penny had already finished preparing herself and was awaiting Anika''s arrival.


    "He''s gone?" she inquired.


    "Yes, Ms. Stuart. He just left," Anika confirmed.


    Penny then descended the stairs.


    Anika couldn''t help but feel sympathy towards Ms. Stuart and asked, "Should I inform Rex about Mrs.


    Moran''s interference in your marriage?"


    But Penny replied, "No need. I never treat you as an outsider, Anika. To be honest, I don''t like


    Ondo."


    "I chose to marry him solely for financial reasons. It is reasonable for Mrs. Moran to dislike me. Once


    Rex became better, I will divorce Ondo," she exined.


    Anika had no idea but nodded in response.


    After breakfast, Penny decided to visit Rex with her well-prepared gift.


    As for Rex, he was currently staying alone at Fletcher''s mansion, receiving care from numerous


    servants and doctors.


    Perhaps due to being back home, Rex looked great.


    Furthermore, when he caught sight of Penny, excitement flooded his face, and he stood up with the


    help of a cane for support.


    "Penny, you''ve finallye!" Rex eximed with joy.


    A touch of guilt appeared on Penny''s face.


    She approached him and exined, "Rex, I''m sorry. My father''s health suddenly deteriorated


    yesterday, and I didn''t realize I had missed the time. And here is my gift for you."


    The gift she handed to Rex wasn''t something purchased. After all, Rex could buy anything he wanted.


    Penny, embarrassed, presented her painting to Rex.


    "I heard you love the ''Seven Worthies of Bamboo Grove'', so I tried my bestplete the missing


    portion. I hope it brings you happiness," she expressed uncertainly.


    Rex was excited at her gift. After all, he had always expressed regret over the missing portion of the


    painting.


    "Penny, how could I everugh at you? I totally appreciate your talented painting skills. Come on, you


    are the best student of Hudson Arnold!"


    Hudson was the current representative of traditional painting.


    Penny''s modesty prevented her from actively promoting herself despite being Hudson''s esteemed


    student.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Coincidentally, Hudson knew Rex, and Penny had once saved him, deepening Rex''s admiration for her.


    And this admiration eventually led to the n of arranging Penny''s marriage to Ondo, believing it


    would be a perfect match for her.


    Eagerly, Rex unrolled the scroll.


    In his collected half-scroll, only four figures seated on a luxurious nket, surrounded by servants,


    rocks, and trees in the background, emanating an elegant and distinct allure.


    However, the original painting was intended to feature seven individuals, with three of them lost.


    Actually, Penny had conceived the idea of repairing the iplete painting in the college.


    But unlike other damaged ancient paintings, it was iplete. So, it took her several years to copy


    and recreate the missing parts.


    Now, she delicately presented it to Rex, with an ardent wish that it would bring happiness to him.


    As Rexid eyes upon her finished work, an enchanting smile adorned his face.


    "If Hudson knew that you were no longer participating inpetitions, he would be frustrated," Rex


    mentioned, expressing his admiration for her talent.


    Filled with a tinge of guilt, Penny responded, "Rex, as soon as I finish my current tasks, I will resume


    painting."


    Rex nodded approvingly, affirming, "That''s great. Don''t dy your striking talents. I truly cherish your


    gift, and I''ll hang it in the studyter."


    Penny responded with a graceful smile, saying, "As long as you''re pleased."


    "Penny, when do you and Ondo n to have a child?" He suddenly asked.


    But his words were cut short by a fit of coughing.


    Rex couldn''t resist it but struggled to conceal his difort.


    Given his poor health, the only Penny could do is say yes.


    She replied gently, "Rex, we will make arrangements as soon as possible."

 Chapter 98 Her Identity Would Be Found Out

    Chapter 98 Her Identity Would Be Found Out


    Chapter 98 Her Identity Would Be Found Out


    A smirk appeared on Rex''s face as he patted her hand. "So, you''re willing to give Ondo a child?"


    Penny nodded, and the sincere smile touched her eyes. "Yes."


    Rex was beaming with ecstasy.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely love the baby whether it''s a boy or a girl."


    Penny didn''t dare say too much about that, lest Rex have very high expectations. If what Rex expected


    didn''t happen, he would be disappointed, and it was possible his health would deteriorate.


    So, Penny brought up other topics in due time and kept the conversation going for an hour before she


    left the Fletcher''s mansion.


    Out of the Fletcher''s mansion, Penny was about to get into her car when she met Zoey.


    Wearing big sunsses, Zoey was a little surprised to run into Penny here.


    "Perry, what are you doing here?"


    Zoey only saw Penny getting into her car without noticing here out of the Fletcher''s mansion


    earlier, so Penny made an excuse.


    "I haven''t painted in a while, so I came over to find inspiration."


    Zoey responded with a smile and didn''t doubt her story. Then, she started gossiping in a talkative


    mood.


    "By the way, do you know Ruby was released by the police station? I heard Billy made a trip up there.


    This is an absolute disgrace. Billy has a bit of a temper. Skirt around him if you run into him. You can


    also call Ondo, and I''ll get him to help you. Nevere into conflict with Billy. "


    Even Zoey said so. It seemed that Billy was a tough nut.


    "Okay, thanks for the warning."


    Zoey got out of the car and pointed to the Fletcher''s mansion not far away.


    "I''m going in to see my grandpa. I gotta go. See you next time."


    Penny nodded and waited for her to go away before breathing a little sigh of relief.


    She had a feeling that she could not hide her identity for much longer.


    Once Rex came back, he would definitely invite her to the Fletcher''s mansion for dinner. It was


    inevitable that she would meet with the rest of the Fletcher family at that time.


    Penny was just about to get into the car when Zoey came back to her.


    "Hey, Perry, the day after tomorrow is my birthday party. It will be held here at the Fletcher''s mansion,


    and it will be very lively. Grandpa said he''ll make it huge to get rid of bad luck. A lot of people will be


    here. Are youing?"


    Penny''s heart lurched as she had a sinking feeling. As expected, her cell phone rang.


    She tapped the answer button and heard Rex''s voice at the other end of the line.


    "Penny, I just forgot to tell you something. Zoey''s birthday party will be held the day after tomorrow. You


    muste."


    The corners of Penny''s mouth twitched. So presumably, her identity would be found out the day after


    tomorrow.


    She rubbed her brow and hung up the phone. Zoey continued, "Perry, are youing or not? I rarely


    invite people to my party."


    "I''ll be there."


    "Great!"


    Penny looked at Zoey''s wildly ted face and wondered how Zoey would feel if she knew by then that


    she was Ondo''s wife.


    "By the way, my sister-inw should be here too. I heard Ondo has moved in with her. That''s too


    good for her."


    Zoey sighed with a look of disgust on her face.


    "I wonder what that woman actually looks like."


    Penny pursed her lips. "You''ll find out sooner orter. Go in. Don''t keep your grandpa waiting."


    After Zoey left, Penny got into the car and felt a little distressed. She began to wonder whether she


    should think of a way to apologize to Ondo ahead of time.


    What she didn''t know was that shortly after she left, Ondo arrived at the Fletcher''s mansion.


    The doctor had just called him, saying that Rex refused to take his medication.


    In the whole Fletcher family, only Ondo dared to persuade Rex. So Ondo had to leave his work


    and rushed to the Fletcher''s mansion.


    Rex saw Ondo and red at him. "You deliberately avoided Penny. You came just after she left!"


    Ondo felt a bit wronged. He didn''t even know Penny had been here before.


    "Grandpa, the doctor said you wouldn''t take your medicine?"


    Right after Ondo finished his words, Zoey brought a bowl of medicine out from the kitchen.


    "Ondo, Grandpa refused to take it, but after talking with Penny, he''s willing to take it now."


    In her hand was the dark medicine. Rex had been taking this over the years. He never missed it once.


    Ondo sighed in relief, thinking that Penny was of some use.


    But his face darkened at Rex''s next sentence.


    "Ondo, Penny said that she is willing to give you a child. Now I can rest easy. I originally thought she


    disliked you and refused to give you a child. In that case, you need to hurry up and get her pregnant at


    the end of the year."


    Ondo''s eyes were like chips of ice. Of course, Penny wanted to have a child, so that the Fletcher


    family could never get rid of the Stuart family.


    Ondo originally thought that it was nice of Penny not toe to see himst night, but unexpectedly,


    she discussed the baby thing with Rex behind Ondo''s back and also said she was willing to have


    children.


    Humph!

 Chapter 99 Close the Stuart Familys Programs

    Chapter 99 Close the Stuart Family''s Programs


    Chapter 99 Close the Stuart Family''s Programs


    Satire flickered in Ondo''s eyes, and his mouth set in a hard line.


    "Grandpa, did she say that herself?"


    "Yeah, Penny is so sweet."


    When Zoey handed Rex the medicine, she really wanted to say something to contradict him, who even


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    praised Penny for being sweet. Every woman in the whole of Chatville dreamed of giving Ondo a


    child.


    Zoey thought it was scheming of Penny to say such things to Rex.


    Given Rex''s health, Ondo would surely agree, even if it was just lip service.


    Zoey''d like to see the day after tomorrow how thick-skinned Penny was!


    But then Zoey met Ondo''s gaze and closed her mouth slowly.


    Ondo put the medicine to Rex''s lips. "Grandpa, I''ll try my best."


    Ondo''s reply was exactly the same as before. Rex wasn''t sure whether Ondo''d try his best or not,


    and just held his chin up.


    "I''m going to Hills Vi tonight to see if you are working as hard as you say you are."


    Rex thought Ondo would panic, but Ondo dropped his gaze. "Do it if you want."


    Rex was in no condition to go anywhere. He said that just to test Ondo.


    Seeing that there was no fear on Ondo''s face, Rex believed what he said.


    "In the past three years, you left Penny out in the cold, but she didn''t say anything bad about you in


    front of me. Now, you can take advantage of Zoey''s birthday party and officially introduce her to


    everyone. Back then, your wedding was done in a hurry, so a lot of people still don''t know what Penny


    looks like. She''ll get a bad rap then."


    Rex was so considerate of Penny.


    A touch of annoyance crossed Ondo''s face, but he didn''t dare raise an objection to Rex''s idea.


    Ondo and Penny were only husband and wife in name anyway, and she had used her status to lord


    it over others in the past few years.


    "It''s good that you''re satisfied. The most important thing right now is still your health."


    "Did you go see Cason today?"


    "I''m going over thereter."


    Rex was speechless.


    Ondo''s face was horribly cold as he left Fletcher''s mansion.


    "Zane, put on hold the big projects the Stuart family hasndedtely."


    Zane froze, wondering why Fletcher Group was going to close the Stuart family''s programs.


    Did the Stuart family do something to irritate Mr. Fletcher?


    Zane was filled with doubts and questions, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    The Stuart family didnd a project recently, but it was too small for the Fletcher Group.


    The project was only worth 30 million dors, and the projects that the Fletcher Group had worked on


    were basically over 15 million dors each.


    But the $30 million project was important to the Stuart family.


    If it was put on hold, then the Stuart family would definitely lose arge amount of money.


    "Got it, I''ll get right on it."


    Ondo''s face was cold as he looked out at the street. He didn''t like smart-ass women. If Penny


    thought she could have control over him after getting Rex''s approval, then she was very wrong.


    She was a real smart-ass and would be bound to pay the price.


    "By the way, when you go to see Casonter, warn him not to let his daughter do something she


    shouldn''t do."


    Zane nodded, signaling that he would do as he was told.


    Ondo then felt a sense of relief.


    Penny didn''t know about any of this yet.


    She had sent the construction ns to the renovation team she had worked with before this morning.


    But she still didn''t get feedback from the team. She called them, but shockingly, there was no answer.


    Penny was keenly aware that something might have gone wrong, so she decided to go to their office.


    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when Penny arrived at the office building 15 miles away from


    Hills Vi.


    When the receptionist saw Penny, she hastily stopped her.


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    Penny had been here before. The owner of thispany was Gael, and they had worked together


    many times before. It wasn''t the first time Penny had been here. After all, when they had worked


    together before, she had oftene here to negotiate details with Gael''s team.


    But now, Penny was stopped.


    "I''m here for Mr. Bray."


    "I''m sorry. Mr. Bray has gone on a business trip today, and I don''t think he''ll be back until next week."


    This was an excuse. This receptionist clearly knew Penny, and that was why she purposely stopped


    Penny in her tracks.


    Gael didn''t answer his phone, and the receptionist informed Penny that he was on a business trip.


    Penny guessed that in all likelihood, Gael was still at the office and just was not willing to see her for


    some reason.


    A smile crossed her face as Penny said, "Got it, I''lle backter."


    The receptionist breathed a sigh of relief and waited for Penny to leave before calling Gael on the


    inte.


    "Mr. Bray, I''ve already stopped thatdy, and she said she''de back after."


    Gael nodded and hung up before calling the Mckay Group.


    "Mr. Mckay, congrattions on your promotion. I did what you told me to do. So, could you sign the


    contract with mypany...?"


    rk smiled slightly, toying with his pen.

 Chapter 100 She Would Fight Back

    Chapter 100 She Would Fight Back


    Chapter 100 She Would Fight Back


    "Mr. Bray, you may rest assured. I''ve got the contract ready, and if youe in person, we can sign it


    right away."


    Gael''s eyes lit up. The Mckay Group had been a leader in the domestic industry for many years.


    Almost half of Gael''s renovation teams got their supply from the Mckay Group. If Gael could sign with


    the Mckay Group at a low price, it would be a big deal for him.


    "Alright, Mr. Mckay, I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Gael hung up the phone with a smile, instructed his assistant to get ready, took his own jacket, got up,


    and went to the elevator.


    Gael got downstairs. Just as the assistant pulled up in front of him, Gael heard a voice from behind


    him.


    "Mr. Bray."


    Gael froze, and the smile on his face faded as he turned around to look at Penny.


    Penny was cold and detached, nodding slightly. "Mr. Bray, I called you, but you didn''t answer your


    phone, so I have to wait for you here. I wonder if the contract we signed earlier still stands."


    Gael was embarrassed and hastily held out his hand. "Perry, you''re here, but the receptionist didn''t


    even tell me."


    Penny knew he was ying dumb with her. But adults were hypocritical.


    "It''s my fault. Mr. Bray, I''ve recently signed a new contract, so I came right over to you. You know it''s


    Ondo''s order, and it''s mutually beneficial for us to work together."


    "Perry, I''m going to attend a conference. I don''t have time to check your order. Why don''t we talk when


    I get back from my business trip?"


    This was an excuse. Gael properly found another business partner, but the contract hadn''t been signed


    yet, so Gael was just stalling.


    Penny''s eyes went cold, and she faked a smile.


    "I''ve been working with Mr. Bray since I started my career in the industry, and I think we are still quite


    close. If you''ve found a better partner, you might as well tell me directly, so that I can get prepared.


    After all, Mr. Fletcher is pressing me to sign the contract."


    Gael indeed wanted Ondo''s order. However, to put it bluntly, even if Gael provided the decoration


    teams, it was the designer who would benefit the most from this, not Gael''s decorationpany. At


    best, people would think Gael got a good eye for talent and got the best designer.


    Besides, Gael and Penny had worked together several times, and all the bosses said that Penny was


    so responsible that she even personally went to the construction site. Penny''s reputation was boosted


    dramatically, but Gael''s decorating team didn''t get many orders as a result.


    However, things would be different if Gael cooperated with the Mckay Group. The Mckay Group was


    willing to sell the decoration materials to Gael at the cost price, which could enable Gael to acquire


    customers at a lower price so that the orders of average users would definitely increase dramatically.


    After all, most people in the world were not rich.


    Gael was still smiling.


    "Perry, I''m in a hurry to go on a business trip right now. Wait till Ie back."


    With that, Gael got into his car.


    Penny was standing there. She had expected this. When Gael didn''t let her go upstairs, she guessed


    that Gael had already found another business partner.


    She couldn''t understand why Gael rejected her and found a new partner.


    If Gael chose to cooperate with Ondo, Gael''spany would thrive in the future.


    How much did Gael benefit from his new partner?


    Penny didn''t have time to think about it at the moment. She instantly contacted a few other decoration


    One of them clearly said yes, but at the sound of her name, the guy on the other end of the phone


    rejected her immediately.


    Obviously, someone was targeting her.


    Penny instantly thought of rk.


    rk was now president of the Mckay Group after what happened to Ro.


    The Mckay Group was thergest renovation materialpany in the country. Moreover, Ro


    worked closely with the school.


    If rk was behind this, few reputable renovation teams would work with her.


    It seemed Ondo''s order was bound to be dyed.


    Penny raised her hand and rubbed her brow.


    rk called her at this time.


    "Perry, have you been upsettely? Do you need my help?"


    Penny found it absurd, a glint of sarcasm crossing her eyes.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Mckay, it''s a weird coincidence that you''re calling me at this time. I''m wondering if you''re behind all


    this."


    rk smiled a little, looking confident.


    "It''s true that I''m behind it, but if you go to dinner with me, I can introduce you to a better construction


    team. Don''t worry. You can record the whole thing, and if I offend you, you can just call the police like


    you didst time."


    When he mentioned calling the police, the tip of his tongue flicked the inside of his cheek.


    rk thought Penny was interesting because she was strong but still knew how to fight back.


    Penny was good at her job and was beautiful. rk did have a bit of a thing for her, or he wouldn''t


    have gone to all the trouble to do this whole thing.

 Chapter 101 Ms. Foster, Arent You Going In

    Chapter 101 Ms. Foster, Aren''t You Going In


    Chapter 101 Ms. Foster, Aren¡¯t You Going In


    She didn¡¯t have any other choices now.


    ¡°Mr. Mckay, can you please give me an address? Since this matter has progressed to such an extent, it


    seems like I have no choice but to agree to it.¡±


    A smile shed across rk¡¯s eyes. He liked this aspect of Penny the most.


    She could always understand the situation and make a wise decision.


    He had heard that Ryder also suffered loss because of her and that she had a special rtionship with


    Ondo. It would be interesting to conquer such a woman.


    ¡°Perry, I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up.¡±


    Before the Orchid Building¡­


    As soon as Penny got out of the car, she saw rk standing before the building holding a big bouquet


    of roses. Wearing a white business suit, he looked rich and unrestrained.


    Then she saw rk walking toward her.


    ¡°Perry, this is for you.¡±


    Penny didn¡¯t take the bouquet. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Mckay, are you always so kind to your


    business partner?¡±


    ¡°Perry, you¡¯re not just a business partner in my heart. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve reserved the biggest room in this


    building. I heard that we could see the whole view of Chatville from the inside.¡±


    rk didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all after being declined by Penny.


    When entering the hall, he casually handed the bunch of roses to the female receptionist. Thetter


    blushed when she received the flowers, her heartbeat quickening.


    The Orchid Building was very famous in Chatville. It was said to be favored by businessmen. And it


    was true that they could enjoy the whole view of Chatville from the several top-ss private rooms in


    the building.


    Probably rich people all liked such shy things.


    rk studied Penny¡¯s figure with the corners of his eyes. She was emanating a cold yet charming aura.


    It wasn¡¯t self-contradictory at all. On the contrary, the two qualitiesplemented each other.


    At the thought of this, he curled up his lips. When they were waiting for the elevator, a group of people


    walked over.


    Walking in the front of the crowd was Ondo, apanied by Billy, Ruby, and Randy whom Penny


    had met in the gambling house. It seemed like they were also here for dinner.


    Ondo still looked elegant yet indifferent.


    His gazended on Penny, but he withdrew it swiftly. He looked horrifyingly quiet and cold, like a Greek


    God statue.


    Randy, who was talking to Ondo, noticed his gaze and looked over. Then he saw Penny.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    Randy spoke before Ondo could say something.


    The mole on the tip of his nose looked very delicate. He greeted with his eyes curving smilingly, ¡°Such


    a coincidence. Perry, are you here for dinner too?¡±


    With that, he shifted his gaze back to rk.


    rk had a bad reputation. Like Ryder, he was a famous yboy. Now that Perry liked Ondo, how


    would she hang out with such a man?


    But soon, Randy got himself an exnation. It seemed like she came after learning that Ondo was


    also here.


    These were all her clients, so Penny couldn¡¯t pretend as if she hadn''t seen them. Therefore, she


    nodded politely.


    ¡°Mr. Fletcher, Mr. Vance.¡±


    Ruby almost jumped up when he heard the words.


    ¡°Brother, it was this b*tch who caused me to be sent to the police office. And she even spoke ill of our


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    family in front of many people!¡±


    Ruby had never been so embarrassed. Because of that matter, she even didn¡¯t dare to raise her head


    in front of her ssmates. It was all because of this woman!


    She hadn''t expected to bump into her enemy today. Such a small world!


    Penny knitted her brows and chuckled when Penny called her ¡°b*tch¡±.


    ¡°Ms. Foster, you wronged me in front of many people, using me of stealing your bracelet. Then you


    yed dumb when your lie was exposed. It was true that you embarrassed the Foster family that day.


    And now, you¡¯re also embarrassing your family.¡±


    Her tone was nd. Seeing that the elevator had arrived, she said to rk politely, ¡°Please, Mr.


    Mckay.¡±


    ¡°Lady first.¡±


    Penny didn¡¯t turn him down and directly walked into the elevator.


    rk raised his brows and curled up his lips. He nodded to the group of people and asked, ¡°Mr.


    Fletcher, after you?¡±


    The elevator was spacious and it should amodate all of them.


    However, Ruby was seething with anger after being satirized by Penny.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go in. I feel disgusted to take the same elevator with such a woman.¡±


    But just as she had finished the words, she saw Ondo walk into the elevator and stand in a corner


    that was remotest to Penny. Then Randy followed in.


    ¡°Ondo.¡±


    Ruby¡¯s face immediately turned pale. She felt so embarrassed.


    She raised her chin to look at her brother Billy.


    Billy¡¯s features were chiseled and cold and his eyes were filled with inexplicable gloominess and world-


    weariness. He looked just like an extremely dangerous vampire living in a dark forest.


    He raised his foot and walked into the elevator too, leaving Ruby alone. She felt more embarrassed.


    Penny, who was nearest to the buttons, asked when she spotted Ruby standing outside alone, ¡°Ms.


    Foster, aren¡¯t you going in?¡±

 Chapter 102 I and Orlando Are a Couple

    Chapter 102 I and Ondo Are a Couple


    Chapter 102 I and Ondo Are a Couple


    Ruby''s face paled with anger. She thought thest incident should be the most embarrassing moment


    of her life, but she was wrong because she felt more embarrassed now.


    Tears welled in her eyes. Since rk was also here, she felt as if her dignity had been thrown to the


    ground and trodden on. She couldn''t bear such embarrassment anymore and ran away tearfully.


    Penny didn''t have any expression on her face. Seeing that Ruby had run away, she lowered her head


    and pressed a button of the elevator.


    She looked veryposed even if she was taking the same elevator with these well-known young


    talents. She was well-prepared for the negotiation with rk.


    rk was standing beside her and his tone sounded very gentle when he talked to Penny. His intention


    was self-evident.


    "Perry, there will be a grand fireworks show in Chatville tonight. We can appreciate it from our private


    room."


    Perry raised her brows. A grand fireworks show?


    The Chatville would shoot off fireworks in every New Year holiday. At that time, the whole city would be


    enveloped in fireworks. And people from other cities would alsoe to appreciate this fireworks show


    every year.


    But as for other times, fireworks were banned.


    He had gifted her a rose bouquet just now and now he invited her to watch the fireworks show. It


    seemed like this was rk''s usual way of pursuing a girl.


    Penny smiled and replied, "Don''t bother, Mr. Mckay. I want to talk about matters about Mr. Bay''s


    rk was turned down again, but he didn''t get angry. It would be too boring if he could get her


    effortlessly.


    "Mr. Bay? Oh, I wish we could talk about this after taking seats," rk replied smilingly.


    It happened that the elevator had stopped on the top floor. Turned out that the other three men also


    aimed toe to this floor.


    Penny couldn''t help but take one more nce at them. Ondo was the first to walk out of the elevator.


    A waiter was already waiting in the corridor. He respectfully led him to the room he had reserved.


    Penny''s waiter was also here. And she realized that their rooms were next to each other.


    Penny entered the room and found a road of rose petals from the door to the table. Her mouth corners


    twitched and the word "vulgar" popped into her mind.


    That was so vulgar!


    If it weren''t that she really wanted to know what she should do to persuade rk to give up on other


    decorationpanies and cooperate with hers, she wouldn''t havee here.


    She suppressed her emotions, walked to a side of the table, and sat down. Then she smiled at rk.


    "Mr. Mckay, you''re quite romantic."


    rk always used such tricks to pursue girls before. ording to his experience, if he presented her


    with a piece of valuable jewelry, she would cover her mouth in surprise and ept that gift. She would


    act as if she''d met her prince charming.


    Therefore, he misunderstood that Penny was moved when he heard the words.


    He walked over confidently and poured a ss of red wine for Penny.


    "I have to put more effort when pursuing a girl like you, Perry."


    Penny didn''t drink the wine because she''d learned about rk''s way of doing things. Moreover, his


    father was Ro, so she didn''t dare to put down her guard for even a moment.


    "Mr. Mckay, I''d cooperated with Mr. Bray for almost three years. But this time, he suddenly rejected me,


    which caught me off guard. The Mckay Group has a widework of contacts in the decoration


    industry. I wonder when I''d offended you, Mr. Makay, that you, a president, even personally made


    things hard for me despite your supreme identity?"


    rk shook the wine red in his hand and slowly leaned against the chair with a smile.


    "I thought I''d made my intention obvious tonight."


    he took a sip of the wine and put the ss on the table.


    "Perry, you''ve climbed onto Ondo''s bed and tasted his body. Don''t you want to try it with another


    man? In fact, mine is as delicious as his."


    He thought Penny would get angry when she heard the words, but she didn''t. She still looked calm


    now.


    "Then Mr. Mckay, do you know why I could climb onto Ondo''s bed?"


    rk''s smile disappeared and a hint of sharpness shed across his eyes.


    "Perry, what do you want to say?"


    Penny took out two red certificate books from her bag and put them on the table.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    And rk saw the three words on the red certificate books Certificate of Marriage.


    He took a certificate book and opened it. And his face immediately darkened when he saw the


    contents.


    "As you can see, I and Ondo are married. Mr. Mckay, if you don''t believe it, I can call Mr. Rex


    Fletcher to help me prove it. I remember that you once met Mr. Fletcher when you were young, right?


    He said you''d learned some dishonest practices just like your father Ro did. Seemed like he was


    very disappointed in you, right?"


    rk''s body turned stiff and his expression changed dramatically. After a long while, he said through


    gritted teeth, "Do you think I''ll believe in this? I can use 1 dor to copy a stack of certificate books like


    this in a random store."


    Moreover, Ondo was very indifferent to her, so there was no way they were a couple.


    "I signed an agreement with Mr. Fletcher and we''ll divorce peacefullyter. We would pretend not to


    know each other outside. But Mr. Mckay, you are really going too far this time. Now that you''re putting


    pressure on me with the wealth and social connections of the Mckay Group, I can only call Grandpa for


    help."


    With that, she reached for her phone.


    rk didn''t dare to let her call Rex.


    Everyone in the city had heard of Rex. Even his father would be a coward in front of him.


    Moreover, Rex didn''t like Ro.


    In that year, Rex was a very famous businessman and had many disciples. Ro was rmended


    by Rex only once, but he still managed to be a leading person in the decoration industry. Butter,


    Rex began to dislike Ro and didn''t meet with him again.

 Chapter 103 Will Perry Turn to Love the Other Man

    Chapter 103 Will Perry Turn to Love the Other Man


    Chapter 103 Will Perry Turn to Love the Other Man


    Rex didn''t know what filthy things Ro had done yet. But if he learned about those things, he might


    get so angry and even eliminate the whole Mckay family.


    Moreover, Ro even tried to rape Penny.


    rk''s forehead broke out in cold sweat. Penny didn''t point it out, but he knew this was a threat.


    If he continued to oppose her or seek trouble for her cooperation with Ondo, she would tell Rex that


    Ro once tried to rape her.


    At that time, the Mckay family would have a catastrophe.


    rk hadn''t expected that Penny would y this trump card. He opened his mouth dully and only


    managed to spit out a sentence after a long while.


    "I''ve underestimated you, Perry."


    Originally, he thought she was just a woman who thought highly of herself, and he hadn''t expected that


    she would have another identity.


    He had heard that Ondo got married three years ago but disliked his wife very much. Never had he


    expected that Ondo''s wife was now sitting opposite him and that he and his father had offended her


    seriously.


    rk felt very frustrated. He had put great effort into this pursuit game, but it progressed to such a


    situation in the end.


    He raised his hands to rub the center of his eyebrows and said sensibly, "Of course, I won''t dare to


    make any audacious move since Mr. Fletcher is your backer. Your husband is in the next room, but


    you''re staying alone here with me. So bold."


    Penny finally took the ss of wine from him and took a sip of it. She slightly pressed her pale lips.


    "For me, Ondo is just the president of thepany. Now that we''ve signed the agreement and


    agreed to be strangers only, of course, I won''t vite our agreement."


    When they were talking, a waiter knocked on the door respectfully and then pushed the dishes into the


    room after winning their permission.


    rk had ordered a Valentine''s set meal for tonight and prepared a very beautiful gift box.


    Originally, he nned to win Penny''s heart tonight. But now, he had to drop the idea.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Perry, these dishes are all created by the chefs here recently. You also know which people are in the


    next room. It''s a rare opportunity to have such dishes. So, you may leave after enjoying them."


    Penny didn''t need to be bothered by this. Truth be told, even if rk was a womanizer, it had nothing


    to do with her. He was the president of apany and was rich and handsome. Therefore, if he didn''t


    force her like his father did, whether to have dinner with him or not was up to her choice. She didn''t


    have to be a model of morality.


    Since they''d reached a consensus on the most important matter, Penny was finally relieved and


    decided not to turn down these delicious dishes.


    There was a kind of sweet wine on the table and Penny liked it very much. She couldn''t help but drink


    several sses of it and slightly narrowed her eyes.


    rk took several nces at her. Ondo''s wife was having dinner with the other man, but he was still


    indifferent and didn''t intend to stop her. Could it be that he was sexually impotent?


    rk truly liked Penny, especially at this moment. She had let down all her guards, with her innocent


    expression and ivory skin, he felt an urge to protect her.


    "This wine has a strong effect. Don''t drink too much."


    He immediately regretted it after finishing the words.


    He would rather let her take more sses and get drunk as he had lost the chance to sleep with her.


    But at least, he could take several nces at her drunk state, couldn''t he?


    rk felt furious when thinking of this. If Ondo didn''t like Penny, why didn''t he divorce her?


    rk suddenly lost his appetite even though in front of him was a table of delicious cuisines. He


    nced at Penny from time to time.


    The person in charge of the fireworks show called him and asked him when to shoot off the fireworks.


    He reported that everything was prepared.


    Fireworks show? Go hell!


    rk seethed with anger, but he couldn''t help but stare at Penny.


    Holding her ss, Penny tilted her head and looked out of the window.


    From this room, she could truly see the lights of Chatville. It was a pity that it was difficult to reserve a


    table in this building, not to mention that this room was one of the several private rooms they had. It


    was said that it was extremely difficult to book one room.


    However, Ondo upied a room all year, which made it harder for others to reserve a private room.


    They could see the stars in the sky in other ces, but in this building, they could see the stars on the


    ground.


    Penny couldn''t help but think about the past and a hint of frustration crept onto her face.


    What rk couldn''t bear to see the most was a beauty crying before him. Therefore, he talked into the


    phone, "Shoot! Right now!"


    Anyway, he had paid the bill. But it was the most uneptable thing that he was spending his money


    to appease the other man''s wife.


    Half a minute after the order, the fireworks lit half of the sky.


    Penny thought rk''s way of pursuing a girl was very clich¨¦ and vulgar. It was so vulgar to present


    flowers or jewelry.


    But probably every girl liked fireworks.


    "Mr. Mckay, no wonder you have many female friends."


    As her vision was a bit blurred, she subconsciously softened her tone.


    "It''s so great that you like it, Perry. If you divorce Ondo one day, just remember, I''m always there for


    you."


    Penny was amused. Why did Ryder and rk all like the other man''s wife?


    The next room was also lit when the fireworks exploded in the sky.


    Randy couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "No one couldpare with Colin and rk in spending money to pursue women. This fireworks show


    should cost at least two hundred thousand.


    With that, he turned to look at Ondo and asked smilingly, "Will Perry turn to love the other man?"

 Chapter 104 Are You Jealous

    Chapter 104 Are You Jealous


    Chapter 104 Are You Jealous


    Compared with the room that rk reserved, Ondo''s room appeared to be more solemn and


    business-oriented. Moreover, it was kept for them all year long, and its decoration waspatible with


    Ondo''s style.


    This building belonged to the Fletcher Group. Thepany was engaged in many industries and


    almost all the famous buildings in Chatville were built by thepany.


    Ondo also turned to look out of the window when he heard the words.


    He frowned. Did that woman like this?


    Randy patted on Billy''s shoulder and said, "Billy, you may not know this. Perry likes Ondo. Last time


    in the gambling house, she directly gave me 200 million dors because she wanted to leave a good


    impression on Ondo. Tsk. Tsk. That''s arge amount! But she didn''t even blink when giving the


    money to me."


    Ondo knitted his brows and stopped his nonsense.


    "Let''s eat."


    Randy directly pointed out what was in his mind.


    "What''s wrong? Are you jealous when the girl who likes you is now pursued by the other man?"


    Randy was quite satisfied with Penny. After all, her face and figure were on the top-ss tier in the


    whole Chatville.


    She was much more beautiful than Angie Bender!


    "Ondo, now that you don''t like your wife, why don''t you try with Perry? Are you really waiting for


    Angie? She left you to pursue her dream and both of you were too immature and stubborn at that time."


    Billy coughed to signal Randy to stop.


    Randy also realized that he had talked too much. He hurriedly picked up his ss and took a sip to


    cover up his embarrassment.


    Ondo''s phone rang at this moment. At that same time, in the next room, Penny''s phone also rang.


    She took a nce at the caller ID on the screen and then said to rk, "I''m sorry. I have some matters


    to attend to and I have to leave now. Mr. Mckay, I hope you can keep my rtionship with Ondo a


    secret. After all, we will divorce one day. If many people learn about this, it will have a negative


    influence."


    rk was not a long-tongued man. But he was a bit doubtful because he could tell from Penny''s tone


    that she was very willing to divorce Ondo.


    It made sense that Ondo didn''t like such a capable and stunning beauty. But how would Penny have


    no feelings for Ondo?


    Despite his unwillingness, he had to admit that Ondo was on the top-ss tier of men in Chatville in


    terms of family background and appearance.


    How would Penny have no feelings for such a man?


    It was truly hard to understand these two people.


    Penny picked up her phone and walked out of the room, and it happened that the door of the next room


    was also open at that moment. It was Ondo walking out.


    Their eyes met in the air, but they tacitly pressed the answer button on their screens.


    It was Lana calling Penny. She told Penny that Cason''s illness suddenly got serious and he was sent


    into the emergency room again.


    Penny knitted her brows tightly. Wasn''t his illness getting stable?


    "Sis, brother-inw''s assistant came to the ward a while ago and took some things over. I wonder if


    he''d said something as Dad got excited after that."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Penny''s face darkened. She directly pressed the button of the elevator.


    Ondo followed her into the elevator. He suddenly got an emergent online meeting from abroad and


    now he must return to the Fletcher Group.


    They were now in the same elevator.


    Ondo caught a faint whiff of alcohol from Penny. Her cheeks slightly blushed probably because the


    effects of the alcohol were kicking in.


    Penny turned to look at him and asked, "Mr. Fletcher, are you going to the first floor too?"


    Ondo nodded and stood straight. His handsome face was devoid of warmth, his dark eyes cold and


    distant, and his silhouette tall and aloof.


    Penny really wanted to know if Ondo''s assistant had said some harsh words that caused the sudden


    deterioration of her father''s illness, but based on her knowledge about him, he would not taunt other


    people as Keely did. He would warn others at most.


    She began to reflect on herself. Did she do something that made him unhappy in the Fletcher family


    that he even asked his assistant toe to his father, despite the fact that thetter was in the


    hospital?


    Penny''s expression turned cold. She began to get psychologically tired of their marriage.


    Her phone rang again and it was again Lana calling.


    When Penny was about to answer the call, the elevator shook violently and before she could react, the


    whole elevator was engulfed by darkness.


    Her phone also fell to the ground. Penny hurriedly bent down, wanting to pick up her phone. But as it


    was very dark in the elevator, her hand directly touched a piece of cold cloth.


    "Don''t move."


    Ondo''s voice didn''t sound indifferent anymore. He pulled her toward himself, held the secure hand in


    the elevator to maintain their bnce, and then quickly pressed all the buttons of the elevator.


    This was the best way to deal with the dangerous situation in the elevator. After all, they were now on a


    high floor and they might die if the elevator directly dashed to the ground.


    Penny didn''t move any longer. Her muscles were all tightened. Apparently, she was also scared.


    Ondo pulled her toward himself out of reflex just now. But now when he came back to his senses, he


    realized that the two of them were too close to each other.


    The cooling fragrance from her body kept drilling into his nostrils. Moreover, as they were now in a dark


    environment and she was nervous, her breaths uncontrobly quickened, which created a chemistry of


    life-and-death romance.


    It was like they were having a romantic pic on the edge of a cliff. It was filled with danger and


    irresistible enchantment.

 Chapter 105 He Must Hate Her to the Core

    Chapter 105 He Must Hate Her to the Core


    Chapter 105 He Must Hate Her to the Core


    Ondo''s chest was pressed tightly against her back and one of his arms wrapped around her waist.


    Right at this moment, the elevator stopped on a floor. What they needed to do now was to wait for the


    rescuers.


    Ondo should let go of her, but none of them moved.


    Penny didn''t move because she hadn''t noticed that their current positions were very intimate.


    Moreover, as they were the only two people in the elevator, it would be safer for them to stay close, not


    to mention that only this side of the elevator was equipped with a secure hand.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Penny even wanted to move backward to shorten their distance because this could offer her more


    sense of security.


    She only realized how close they were to each other when Ondo''s breath sprayed on her ear.


    Through the thin crack of the elevator''s wall, one could see that a man was holding a woman in his


    arms.


    Penny subconsciously wanted to stay away from him, but Ondo''s hands reacted quicker than his


    brain when he noticed Penny''s intention.


    "Don''t move. Wait for the rescuers obediently."


    Penny lowered her gaze and steadied her breath, trying to ignore the close distance between the two.


    Ondo had pressed the emergency call button and the staff members of this building should have


    received the notification.


    Elevator falls were notmon. Ondo knitted his brows. He felt as if he would always encounter


    idents whenever he met Penny.


    Penny had her back to Ondo. And because of this posture, the back of her fair neck was inevitably


    exposed.


    The backs of human beings'' necks were weak and sensitive. When Ondo''s breaths sprayed on it,


    Penny felt as if they prated her nerve through her poles and flew down her spine. She felt numb


    and stiff.


    She was trying her best to resist such a feeling, but fragmented memories of that night still swarmed


    into her mind.


    Ondo who stood behind her had the same feeling. A confined space. A man and a woman with their


    skins pressed together through thin clothes. They could even hear each other''s heartbeats.


    But he still managed to analyze this rationally. He guessed this should be the "misattribution of arousal"


    in psychology.


    The "misattribution of arousal" refers to the phenomenon where a person''s heart rate increases


    involuntarily when crossing a suspension bridge with fear and anxiety. And if, at that moment, he


    encounters the other person, he may mistakenly attribute his elerated heart rate to the attraction to


    the other person, which may lead to his psychological reactions that is, he will fall for that person.


    Therefore, it was probably because of this that his heart skipped a beat when he pulled Penny into his


    arms just now.


    Ondo loosened his grip at the thought of this and slowly distanced himself from her.


    Penny also heaved a sigh of relief. She thanked him politely, "Thank you, Mr. Fletcher."


    With that, she straightened her back and carefully listened to themotions outside.


    Her phone rang again and still, it was Lana calling. Not knowing why, it seemed like Lana was


    abnormally anxious tonight.


    "Sis, I''ve arrived at the entrance of the Orchid Building. Where are you?"


    Penny knitted her brows tightly. How would Lana know that she came to the Orchid Building tonight?


    Moreover, Lana had always been in poor health. How could she leave the hospital this time?


    Lana didn''t lie. She was now waiting for her before the Orchid Building. Moreover, the car she drove


    was the Lamborghini worth 1 million dors. And it was bought by Cason.


    Cason had warned her again and again, telling her not to drive the car alone and that he would hire a


    driver for her. But Lana would check on that man''s position as long as she was free and then secretly


    followed behind him. She was willing to do anything as long as she could see him.


    Not receiving a response from Penny after a long while, she couldn''t help but call her again.


    Penny was still trapped in the elevator. She raised her hand to pinch the center of her eyebrows and


    replied, "The elevator is out of function. You don''t have to wait for me. Go back now. Your health


    condition won''t allow you to stay outside for too long."


    Looking at the tall building before her, Lana was reluctant to leave. However, she couldn''t find any


    excuse to stay, so she could only agree temporarily.


    "Okay, sis. Please don''t be too anxious. Dad is fine. My mom is taking care of him in the hospital.


    Probably he''s getting emotional."


    Penny was aware of Cason''s physical condition. Now that the doctor had promised to keep it a secret


    from other people, no one except for her would know that he was in theter stage of liver cancer and


    that he could only live for one more year at most.


    Penny closed her eyes at the thought of this.


    "Take more time to apany Dad when you''re free."


    Lana parked her car in a secluded ce and made sure that no one would find it. Then she agreed, "I


    see. Sis, then I''ll leave first."


    After ending the call with Lana, Penny wanted so much to ask Ondo in person. She wanted to know


    what he had instructed his assistant to say to her father that thetter became so agitated.


    But what qualification did she have to question Ondo? Probably his assistant had said something


    true.


    At that time, the Stuart family forcefully intervened in that matter and cut his connections with Angie.


    She should be thankful that because of his grandfather, Ondo didn''t let the Stuart family go bankrupt.


    He must hate her, his nominal wife, to the core.

 Chapter 106 This Couple Looked Like Total Strangers

    Chapter 106 This Couple Looked Like Total Strangers


    Chapter 106 This Couple Looked Like Total Strangers


    When Penny was thinking wildly, Ondo''s phone rang. It was Zane calling.


    Ondo left in advance to attend the emergency meeting with the overseaspany. But now, he was


    trapped in the elevator and it was useless to say anything. He only asked Zane to make preparations to


    attend the meeting in rece of him.


    Zane was Ondo''s right-hand subordinate and it was not his first time attending a meeting in rece


    of him. Therefore, he got himself prepared soon.


    With an indifferent expression, Ondo looked as if he was standing in his backyard even though he


    was trapped in this small space. He didn''t look anxious at all.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''ve delivered your words to Cason. I only told him not to let Ms. Stuart do things she isn''t


    supposed to do."


    Ondo nodded. He thought of the promise that woman made to his grandfather she promised to give


    birth to his baby! At the thought of this, he suddenly felt fretful.


    "Did you let the Department of Business Affairs suspend the Stuart Group''s project?"


    Penny who stood beside him stiffened when she heard the words. She even thought she might have


    misheard it.


    Through the mirror surface that reflected lights, she could see the disgust in his eyes. And she pressed


    her lips tightly.


    She finally figured out why her father''s illness would suddenly deteriorate. He got agitated and was


    then sent into the emergency room probably because Ondo''s assistant had said something to him,


    plus the Stuart Group''s project was suspended.


    She, as Cason''s daughter, of course, was worried about him.


    However, it was true that the contraction of the Stuart Group''s business scale over the past several


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    years was mainly because they were too dependent on the social connections brought by the Fletcher


    Group.


    She had tried to persuade Cason not to expand the family''s business or blindly seek investments at


    such a critical juncture.


    Once thepany was closely connected to the banks, it would owe more and more debts. At that


    time, it would only be a matter of time before thepany went bankrupt.


    The business world was like a battlefield. And the bigger apany was, the more its executives


    should watch out for matters like cash flows.


    Once the cash flows were cut, thepany would have to suffer a catastrophe.


    After declining for several years, almost all the cash flows of the Stuart Group had been cut. If they had


    taken an emergency solution to cut unnecessary projects and reduce the staff, the Stuart Group


    wouldn''t be in such a difficult situation.


    However, Cason had started his career step by step from the grassroots after all, and in the face of the


    senior employees who had worked for him for years, he couldn''t make up his mind toy them off.


    Therefore, most of the executives of the Stuart Group were ck. They got paid every month yet


    seldom focused on their jobs. Their subordinates also had the same attitude. With such employees,


    how would thepany develop?


    Although Keely''s words were harsh, one of his sentences was very correct Cason wasn''t capable of


    managing apany.


    If he was just managing several small stores, of course, he would do a good job.


    However, when thepany was listed, it required its decision-maker to be more decisive and cold-


    hearted. Apparently, Cason didn''t have these qualities.


    But he didn''t want to admit his failure. He was reluctant to see thepany he established gradually


    go bankrupt and this was the reason why he insisted on a second-round financing before.


    Moreover, he was very dependent on the Fletcher Group. And once the Fletcher Group didn''t want to


    help him, the Stuart Group would have no way out.


    Ondo only instructed the Fletcher Group to snatch away a small project of the Fletcher Group, but


    Cason''s physical condition immediately deteriorated when he learned about this. What would happen


    to him if the Stuart Group really went bankrupt?


    Penny felt fretful at the thought of this.


    It was apparent that the Stuart Group was the most important thing in Cason''s heart. He could even


    sacrifice his daughter''s marriage for the sake of thepany.


    Penny listened to Ondo quietly. Then he shifted the topic to hispany''s affairs as if he had just


    casually mentioned the Stuart Group a while ago.


    When he ended the call, he took a nce at Penny and found she was more indifferent than before.


    Moreover, she looked more distant.


    Although the elevator was dim, the lights were enough for them to see each other''s expressions.


    Ondo was suddenly clutched by frustration. He vaguely felt that Penny seemed to dislike him. And


    he felt suffocated at this realization.


    Therefore, his aura also turned colder. Both of them were ignoring each other.


    Finally, there came some noises from outside. The rescuers wereing! And they could even hear


    Randy''s voice.


    The elevator doors were opened to a gap and the lights from outside immediately shone into the


    elevator.


    The rescuer who opened the doors to a gap was confused as he immediately felt a cold atmosphere as


    soon as he opened the door. It was so cold that he felt all fours stiff.


    It was summer now, but why was the inside of the elevator so cold?


    However, he didn''t dare to ask about this. He just quickly instructed other rescuers.


    Besides Randy, rk was also outside.


    People on the top floor got the information about the elevator malfunction first. They learned that Penny


    and Ondo were all in the elevator after checking on the surveince videos.


    rk looked very anxious.


    "Perry, are you Okay? The doors will be opened soon. Don''t be nervous."


    rk said this not to leave a good impression on Penny. As a gentleman, he must ask if the woman


    who had just had dinner with him was fine.


    However, aplicated expression shed across his face when he nced at Ondo.


    This couple looked like total strangers even if they were now standing together.


    He was really confused. Now that they were in such a bad rtionship, what would it be like when they


    had sex?


    Would Ondo maintain such a gloomy expression when he pounded into Perry?

 Chapter 107 The More She Likes a Person, the More Composed She Looks

    Chapter 107 The More She Likes a Person, the More Composed She Looks


    Chapter 107 The More She Likes a Person, the More Composed She Looks


    rk suddenly felt ufortable at the thought of this. Therefore, he deliberately asked in a gentle


    voice, "Perry, are you scared? Should I send you to the hospital after you''re out?"


    "You look bad. Should I buy some medicines for you?"


    rk was very concerned and thoughtful, and Perry couldn''t maintain her cold face to decline his


    kindness.


    After all, they''d made it clear and rk wouldn''t target her anymore. Moreover, he would keep that a


    secret for her.


    "Mr. Mckay, I''m fine."


    Ondo''s aura turned colder, but he didn''t say anything.


    When the elevator doors were opened, Penny walked out first.


    Ondo followed behind him. He didn''t stop when he walked past rk.


    rk also ignored him and directly walked up to Penny, saying, "Look at you. You look so pale. How


    could you say you''re fine?"


    Penny''s mouth corners twitched. She wondered what was wrong with him again.


    Ondo, who stood aside, slightly knitted his brows. Probably he was thinking that the effect of


    "misattribution of suspension" was kicking in again.


    Randy patted his shoulder and said, "I was so scared. This elevator has been operating normally over


    the years. Why was there suddenly such a malfunction tonight? Let''s take the next elevator down first."


    with that, he turned to look at Penny and said, "Ms. Stuart, it''s so great that you''re also all right."


    Penny became politer. She nodded and said, "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    They then walked into the other elevator. To cheer her up, rk deliberately said, "I''ve canceled the


    cooperation with Gael Bray. Probably he wille to find you."


    However, Penny wouldn''t cooperate with Gael anymore. If Gael informed her after finding the other


    business partner, she wouldn''t pester him.


    After all, they were doing business and she was aware of the rules of survival of the fittest.


    But Gael not only wanted to cooperate with the Mckay Group but also tried all means to avoid her and


    hide it away from her.


    They''d cooperated for three years, and she only found out about his true colors now.


    "I see. I won''t cooperate with Mr. Bray anymore. I will seek cooperation with otherpanies."


    The elevator stopped on the first floor. As Penny was anxious to go to the hospital, she didn''t talk much


    with rk.


    She nodded politely at other people in the elevator and then immediately ran into the hall and got into


    her car. Then she quickly disappeared from their visions.


    rk also bid farewell to Ondo and then left.


    In an instant, only Ondo and Randy were left here. As for Billy, he had left after receiving a call from


    his family and learning that Ruby wanted tomit suicide.


    Randy asked curiously, "A man and a woman staying alone in the dim elevator and their breaths


    entangled... Didn''t anything happen?"


    Ondo couldn''t help but retort when he heard the description, "It''s such a waste of your talent that you


    aren''t a scriptwriter."


    "Perry is so scheming. She''s so good at hiding away her feelings. The more she likes a person, the


    moreposed she is. Probably she won''t confess her feelings for you before she makes sure that


    you also like her."


    Ondo paused in his tracks and knitted his brows tightly.


    Seeing that he was a bit doubtful, Randy could only make use of his imagination as a "top-ss"


    scriptwriter.


    "This was the reason why I said she was very special. She must be thinking in this way. She doesn''t


    want to get hurt, so she won''t allow you to get her weak point before she makes sure that your attitude


    toward her has softened. She even didn''t blink when she gave me the 200 million dors. I can''t


    believe that she doesn''t like you. Moreover, you''re really cold to her. If it were the other man, he would


    have held her in his arms and coaxed her gently under that circumstance. Look at rk. He was so


    anxious just now and wished so much he could jump into the elevator to save her."


    Ondo walked toward his car, not wanting to respond to Randy''s words.


    Randy thought he didn''t believe in his words and curled up his lips.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You said she was married, right? But have you ever seen her husband? If she''s really married, she


    wouldn''t have gone out for dinner with rk. I guess she epted rk''s invitation because she knew


    you would alsoe here tonight. After all, other people couldn''t get onto the top floor of the Orchid


    Building."


    Just as he had finished the words, there came a woman''s voice.


    "Mr... Mr. Fletcher..."


    Lana was so nervous that her face got so red and she subconsciously wiggled her fingers before her


    belly. She didn''t dare to look Ondo in the eyes.


    Ondo knitted his brows. He didn''t know this woman.


    Lana had been in poor health since childhood and her breaths would be uneven whenever she


    was excited.


    "My... My surname is Stuart. I''ve been waiting here for you for so long."


    Stuart?


    "I especiallye to find you for the Stuart Group."


    Lana fixed her gaze on Ondo''s face after finishing the words, her cheeks flushing in shyness.


    Ondo looked up. The dazzling lights from the ceilingmpnded on his thin lips. And his slightly


    pressed lips revealed his indifference.

 Chapter 108 Did You Tail after Me

    Chapter 108 Did You Tail after Me


    Chapter 108 Did You Tail after Me


    Lana became more nervous.


    She only met Ondo once long ago. At that time, he stood among a ground of people with his eyes


    slightly narrowed, his nose looking very prominent, and he was talking with the person beside him. The


    decently-tailored business suit fitted him very well and he emanated an almost evil yet aloof aura.


    Right at this moment, she finally stood before him. It was the first time and she was so nervous that she


    trembled all over.


    She''d secretly loved him for so many years. Well, more than 3 years.


    She''d learned about his name Ondo Fletcher from a financial newspaper.


    Later, he identally became her brother-inw. But it was Okay. After all, he would divorce Penny


    sooner orter.


    Ondo took a nce at her and then quickly withdrew his gaze.


    "Why are youing to me?"


    Lana''s face was so red that it looked as if it would bleed at any moment and she wriggled her fingers


    before her belly restlessly.


    "It was just that I heard you were here, so I..."


    Ondo''s expression turned cold. He questioned, "Did you tail after me?"


    The affection in her eyes was too obvious to be ignored.


    Ondo knitted his brows tightly and walked away impatiently.


    "I''ve asked my man to deliver my words to your father. Don''t do meaningless things."


    Apparently, he had mistaken Lana for Penny.


    Lana stood on the spot and her face turned pale. But the next moment, a hint of ecstasy shed across


    her face.


    It seemed like Ondo didn''t like Penny at all. If he liked her, he would not have such an attitude


    toward the Stuart family.


    Even if he had slept with Penny, he didn''t take her to his heart.


    Lana lowered her gaze and her breaths became uneven again. She was so jealous that she felt a great


    pain in her heart.


    The man she had loved secretly and carefully for many years had actually had sex with Penny.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But this didn''t matter. She still had a chance.


    Ondo had already gotten into his car and Randy also followed him into the car. He shook his head


    slowly.


    "Is that woman the daughter of the Stuart family?"


    It was no wonder that they all thought about this. It was just that Lana''s appearance was such a


    coincidence and the words she said were very ambiguous.


    Ondo knitted his brows tightly. He then thought of his grandfather''sment about that woman.


    Elegant, decent, indifferent, and arrogant... Seriously? Ondo snorted coldly.


    He wondered what magic spell that woman had used on his grandfather that Rex praised so highly of


    such a useless person.


    Randy slightly raised his brows and remarked honestly, "She''s much inferior to Angie. No wonder you


    don''t want to develop a rtionship with her."


    The ambition in that woman''s eyes was very obvious and she looked as if she was very anxious to


    devour Ondo. How could she stay so enthusiastic about him after being cold-shouldered for 3 years?


    Was it because of true love? Or could it be that she just favored Ondo''s family background?


    Maybe both. Her love was not pure and from her ways of doing things, he could tell that she was not


    smart.


    Ondo''s eyes turned colder. He didn''t want to have any rtionship with the Stuart family.


    In the hospital...


    Cason was still being rescued in the emergency room when Penny arrived.


    The doctors came and went hurriedly in the corridor, not even pausing a bit.


    And Helen, Talon, and Lana were all absent.


    Penny sat on a bench in the corridor quietly and listened to the soft tick of the clock on the wall.


    After a long while, her legs gradually turned stiff and someone suddenly patted her.


    "You''re the patient''s family, right?"


    Penny finally came back to her senses. Only at this moment did she realize that it was already sunny


    outside. And her belly suddenly rumbled.


    She stood up in a hurry and replied, "I am."


    When she walked into the ward, she found Cason had woken up.


    She immediately felt guilty. How could she fall asleep when waiting in the corridor?


    "Dad."


    She called and sat down beside the bed.


    Cason was still on a drip and looked tired.


    "Where is Helen?"


    Penny shook her head. She didn''t know where they had gone either.


    Cason coughed. At this moment, his secretary walked into the ward with some documents about the


    "Mr. Stuart, these are the documents you wanted."


    Cason''s secretary was in his forties and had been working for him since he established thepany.


    His name was Garrett Marshall.


    Seeing that Cason still wanted to deal with work under such a circumstance, Penny couldn''t help but


    say, "Dad, you can deal with this after getting better. You..."


    Cason interrupted her before she could finish the words.


    "I won''t have to work so hard if you didn''t let me down. Ondo''s assistant came to tell me to discipline


    my daughter."


    He paused before asking tentatively, "Penny, did Ondo misunderstand something as you were too


    close with your male colleagues before?"

 Chapter 109 I Could Die Content in That Case

    Chapter 109 I Could Die Content in That Case


    Chapter 109 I Could Die Content in That Case


    Penny had waited for a whole night, but she didn''t expect to be questioned by Cason when he woke


    up.


    She bit her bottom lip hard, feeling as if her heart was shattering into pieces. She wanted to retort, but


    Cason began to cough again.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He coughed so violently. Penny hurriedly withdrew a tissue and handed it to her. Then she saw the


    blood stains on the tissue.


    Cason also noticed that. He was a bit astonished and knitted his brows tightly.


    But he didn''t take this to heart. He thought it was because he was too furious just now.


    "Penny, I know you don''t like Ondo. But if I remember it correctly, you had a boyfriend when you


    studied at Chatville University, am I right?"


    Penny didn''t answer him. Her mind was upied with the blood stains on the tissue.


    She asked the doctor to keep it a secret to others, including Cason. Therefore, Cason had always


    believed that he could go back to thepany soon.


    Cason was also regretful when he didn''t get a response from Penny.


    "I was too greedy before. I established the Stuart Group from scratch and expanded it to such a big


    back then. Moreover, his grandfather liked you very much and I thought you wouldn''t suffer any losses


    if you married him. You should be clear that many women in Chatville want to have something to do


    with Ondo. I could die content if Ondo could be my son-inw."


    "Dad!"


    Penny wanted to stop him. She couldn''t bear to hear the word "die" now.


    "Even if I can''t hold on in the future and mypany goes bankrupt, at least you can have a backer. I''ll


    transfer 10% of my shares to you the other day. Don''t fight against Helen for this anymore."


    Carrot after stick. This was a trick that Cason often used.


    Penny couldn''t hate him to her heart''s content. Moreover, he would die soon.


    "Penny, learn to get along with Ondo. As your boyfriend from university, you have no idea about his


    identity. He was even not willing to tell you about that. How would he truly love you?"


    Penny felt very tired. She replied to him casually and sat on the chair quietly.


    Garrett had been waiting respectfully on the other side of the bed. He only spoke when there came the


    sounds of rain from outside.


    "Ms. Stuart, do you have an umbre?"


    Penny shook her head and poured a ss of warm water for Cason. Her eyes were filled with


    tiredness.


    "Dad, take the pills before reviewing the documents."


    Cason didn''t look good either. He waved his hand and said, "I know well about my physical condition.


    It''s boring to stay in the hospital. So, I may kill time by reading documents."


    Penny was lost for words.


    It was already 11 p.m. when she left the hospital. Cason told her that a document had been forgotten at


    home and asked her to go back and bring it to the hospital.


    Garrett had left and Cason felt it inappropriate to bother him again. While Helen probably had fallen


    asleep at this time.


    "Dad, why don''t you have a rest first?"


    "Penny, I will have a good rest after reading that document and having tomorrow''s meeting. The project


    was snatched away and I have to seek cooperation with otherpanies."


    Penny had no choice but to agree. But on her way home, the road became muddy because of the rain


    and a tire of her car sank into a pit. As a result, the cars around her were all blocked and the drivers all


    got out to ask about the situation. Some short-tempered people even began to curse at her.


    Penny felt very embarrassed. In the end, even some traffic police officers also came over.


    Two of her tires had been tted, so she could only get out of the car and stand in the rain.


    As she didn''t have an umbre, her whole body instantly got wet.


    She sneezed and watched her car being dragged away by the traffic police officers. The road was


    gradually cleared after that. She thought she might call a taxi, but when she touched her pockets, she


    realized that she had left her bag and phone in the car.


    Penny was amused by this embarrassing situation. At that same time, a surge of weakness also rose in


    her heart when she thought of the man brought up by her father tonight.


    Tears gradually welled in her eyes. She prepared to walk back to the Stuart''s mansion.


    Not far away, Ondo''s car slowly drove forward along with the traffic flow after the road was cleared.


    Holding a pen, he fixed his gaze on the woman standing by the roadside.


    The raindrops condensing on the car windows looked as if ayer of split diamonds. They seemed to


    reflect the neon lights outside and slowly illuminate his face.


    He slightly knitted his brows.


    Penny, who originally prepared to cross the road when the light turned green, found a car stopping


    before her.


    When the car window was winded down, she saw Ondo''s cold face.


    "Mr. Fletcher."


    She greeted him very politely. But because she was drenched, she couldn''t help but sneeze.

 Chapter 110 What Trick Was She Playing

    Chapter 110 What Trick Was She ying


    Chapter 110 What Trick Was She ying


    Fearing that she would offend Ondo, Penny turned her body when she sneezed. And her shoulders


    trembled slightly.


    As she was drenched in the rain, her face looked paler and some of her hair was stuck to her cheeks.


    Her eyshes were also dripping.


    Moreover, she didn''t wear much and her clothes were stuck to her body tightly, exposing her well-


    shaped figure.


    Penny rubbed her red eyes and asked out of courtesy when seeing that Ondo still stopped the car


    before her.


    "Mr. Fletcher, are you still workingte at night?"


    It was true that Ondo was working overtime. He had to attend a banquet in the Fletcher''s mansion


    tomorrow night, so that was the reason why he advanced the meeting. And he had just finished the


    meeting.


    Originally, he thought Penny would beg him to give her a ride. After all, it was difficult to hail a taxi at


    this intersection, not to mention that her bag and phone had been left in the car.


    However, Penny only looked at him smilingly and politely as if she was now dealing with an important


    client, while he was silent. He had stopped her for 2 minutes and there came horns from the cars


    blocked behind his car.


    Ondo felt inexplicably angry. But he didn''t understand why he had such a feeling.


    "Where are you living in?"


    His tone of voice sounded cold and his face looked indifferent and gloomy.


    Penny had to go back to the Stuart''s mansion to get a document now. However, if Ondo sent her


    back, he would definitely learn about her true identity in advance.


    Moreover, she was drenched now and she would only soil his car if she got in.


    "My house is very close to this ce."


    Complicated emotions shed across Ondo''s eyes. It was the first time that he offered to send a


    woman home, but this woman had refused him politely.


    What trick was she ying? Was she pretending to beposed just like what Randy had said? Or


    was she ying hard to get?


    He opened the door and Penny was surprised. She thought he was inviting her to get in the car.


    She wanted to find an excuse to refuse him again, but before she could do that, she caught a glimpse


    of a silver handle.


    "Take the umbre."


    Penny finally reacted when she heard the words. She took the silver handle in a hurry.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fletcher. I''ll return it to you the other day."


    Only at this moment did Ondo notice that she''d always addressed him as "Mr. Fletcher" after


    knowing him.


    It sounded polite yet distant.


    The car door was automatically closed and he didn''t say anything.


    Penny had been drenched by the rain and it was meaningless to use an umbre now. However, as


    she had declined him once, it was inappropriate to refuse him again. It would appear to be too


    arrogant.


    Indeed, she even wanted to boldly borrow 20 dors from him to hail a taxi. That was her real thought.


    But if she did, it would be like telling him that she didn''t want to take his car. She was afraid she would


    offend himpletely after that.


    Therefore, she suppressed the urge and decided to walk back to the Stuart''s mansion.


    It would only take half an hour to walk back to the Stuart''s mansion from this ce. But it was


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    somehow a bit inconvenient for her as she was wearing a pair of high heels.


    Through the rear-viewed mirror, Ondo noticed that Penny was really walking along a small road. He


    pressed his lips tightly.


    When Penny''s legs began to be sore, she finally saw the gate of the Stuart''s mansion.


    The security guard at the door looked nervous when spotting her.


    "Ms. Stuart, why... why are you suddenly back?"


    "I''m back to get a document for my father."


    With that, she entered the mansion, still holding the umbre.


    She rang the doorbell of the living room and Helen, who was in pajamas, finally came to open the door


    for her after 10 minutes.


    "Why are you back?"


    Helen''s tone sounded very stern and it seemed as if she wanted to stop her from entering the house.


    Penny looked behind her and found the decoration of the living room had been changed a lot. It had


    been changed into the style that Helen favored.


    And a strange odor permeated in the air. She knitted her brows tightly and said, "Ie back to get a


    thing for my dad. Get out of the way."


    Helen twitched her mouth corners. Folding her arms before her chest, she stepped aside and said,


    "Hurry up and leave after getting the thing you want. You insisted on leaving the Stuart family back


    then, so don''t be too cheeky and insist on going back now."


    Penny was amused by her words and looked her up and down.


    Helen felt inexplicably flustered. She collected her pajamas and snapped, "What are you looking at?


    Do you think that I can''t do anything to you when your dad is not present?"


    Penny didn''t want to waste her time quarreling with her. She directly went upstairs to the study to look


    for the document.


    However, when she opened the door of the study, she noticed a family photo on the desk.


    Only Cason, Helen, Lana, and Talon were in the photo.


    While photos of her and her mother were kept in the drawer.


    Penny only took a nce at it. When she picked up the document again, her nose twitched. She


    smelled that strange odor again. It smelled fishy and sour.

 Chapter 111 Umbrella

    Chapter 111 Umbre


    Chapter 111 Umbre


    She felt a little nauseous. When she went downstairs, she saw Helen sullenly sitting on the sofa.


    Helen was well-maintained. She used to be attractive. Otherwise, Cason would not have fallen in love


    with or married her. After all, he had had a stable career back then while she had been a single mother.


    When she stared at Penny with her sparkling eyes, she looked charming. Seeing this, Penny


    inexplicably frowned and wanted to ask why she didn''t go to the hospital today. Cason always spoiled


    Helen. If she wanted to rest at home, he wouldn''t me her. At the thought of this, Penny gave up


    asking about it and neatly opened the door.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    But seeing the man standing outside the door, she narrowed her eyes and felt nauseous.


    It was Talon. He wore a suit, so she guessed he had returned from thepany. When he looked at


    her curvy figure, his eyes darkened. But he suppressed the urge when greeting her with a smile.


    "Penny, are you leaving?"


    Penny didn''t like how he looked at her, so she perfunctorily nodded. When she walked past him, he


    smelt her fragrance. He suppressed the desire and said, "I didn''t see your car outside. What about I


    send you back."


    "No, thanks."


    "I am your brother."


    When Penny walked away without replying, Talon stood and stared after her.


    After he turned around and entered the living room, he noticed the smell in the living room. A disgust


    shed across his face when he said, "Can you be more careful next time? She will discover it sooner


    orter!"


    Hearing his sarcastic tone, Helen said, "I did not expect her toe tonight."


    Talon removed his suit and draped it on his arm, saying, "I know you''re cheating on Cason. But don''t


    bring the man to the vi. Cason is not in good health. If you anger him, he may die. Don''t forget Penny


    still has shares of the Stuart Group. You haven''t coaxed her into giving you the shares. What''s the


    rush?"


    "Fine! It''s all my fault. I let him leave through the back door. Fortunately, the guard alerted me in


    advance."


    "It''s good that you know you made a mistake."


    When Talon was about to go upstairs, he added, "Let people deodorize the living room."


    Helen felt embarrassed after her son found out about her love affair. So, she quickly asked the maid to


    clean and disinfect the living room and the study.


    It took Penny half an hour to return to the hospital with the documents. Thetter would have harshly


    ridiculed her if she had borrowed money from Helen to take a taxi.


    When she was about to reach the hospital, she bumped into a nurse in a hurry to get off work and


    almost fell backward. Fortunately, she used the umbre to steady herself, but a branch cut the


    umbre open.


    The nurse hurriedly apologized with her head down and left. It was just an umbre, so Penny did not


    intend to ask forpensation.


    Cason was in the ward alone. After reading the documents, he asked, "Why are you in such a mess?"


    Penny sniffed and said, "My car got a t tire. And I left my phone and bag in it. Can you give me some


    money to take a taxi?"


    Penny had never asked Cason for money since he was eighteen. So, he felt a subtle sense of


    aplishment when taking out a credit card.


    ncing at the Rolls-Royce umbre in her hand, he asked with a frown, "Who gave you the


    umbre?"


    "A colleague."


    "Does your colleague drive a Rolls-Royce?"


    Penny wondered why he could guess Ondo was driving a Rolls-Royce by looking at an umbre.


    Then, she lowered her head and saw the eye-catching logo on the umbre handle. And she suddenly


    had a headache at the thought of the hole she had caused.


    She was not surprised Ondo used a Rolls-Royce umbre. After all, she had seen the Hermes dog


    leashst time. But she felt frustrated when thinking about thepensation.


    "Penny, you and your colleague..."


    Penny did not want him to nag, so she truthfully said, "It''s from Ondo. I bumped into him. And he lent


    it to me."


    Cason''s face suddenly glowed with joy when he willingly handed the credit card to her.


    After asking a nearby supermarket for change, Penny didn''t return to Hills Vi. Ondo had been


    driving there just now. If she went back, she might meet him.


    It took the traffic police two hours to deal with her car. Then, they contacted the hotel where she was


    staying and drove it over.


    When Penny saw the umbre was 20 thousand dors on the Inte, she felt a sting in her heart.


    After Ondo finished the shower, the woman hadn''te back yet. But he didn''t care. Anyway, she


    was a stranger to him.


    When he picked up his phone and saw Penny transfer him 20 thousand dors, he raised his eyebrows


    and sent her a question mark.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''m sorry. I broke your umbre."


    She felt unlucky, so she added a crying emoji.


    Ondo seldom chatted with people online. He only spoke with his friends and asionally called his


    business partners. So, he was a little surprised to see Penny send him such an emoji. After all, she


    was always cold. But at the same time, a subtle feeling arose in his heart.

 Chapter 112 Embarrassment

    Chapter 112 Embarrassment


    Chapter 112 Embarrassment


    Penny didn''t expect Ondo''s response, so she went to shower after sending the message.


    When she got dressed and walked out of the bathroom, she found he had transferred the 20 thousand


    dors back without any words. She frowned, wondering whether it meant he didn''t want her


    She knew he was not short of money but was always cold to her. To be precise, they were mean to


    each other. They were not so close that she could be exempt from thepensation of 20 thousand


    dors.


    She couldn''t figure out what he was thinking but clearly remembered what had happened during the


    meal with him. So, she took a photo of the hole in the umbre and sent it to him.


    Then, she urged the intermediary, hoping the bank to allocate funds as soon as possible. She wanted


    to move out of Hills Vi because it was inconvenient always to avoid him. She was self-aware and


    knew he would hate her and drive her out as soon as he found out her identity tomorrow.


    When Ondo saw the photo, he had just finished wiping his hair. Then, he replied, "I see."


    "Do you want me to repay?"


    "No."


    Sensing his coldness, Penny stopped the topic and said, "Thanks."


    Their conversation was boring, so she put the phone aside and stopped chatting.


    Ondo turned on theputer and began to review a new batch of documents. Suddenly, he saw the


    gift box on the table. It was a gift from Rex to Penny. Ondo frowned, stood up, and walked out with


    the gift box.


    Anika was wiping the decorations in the vi. Seeing himing out, she quickly put down the duster


    cloth and asked, "Mr. Fletcher, what''s the matter?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She did not dare to neglect him because she did not want Ms. Moran to make trouble for Ms. Stuart


    again.


    Ondo looked at the bedroom at the end of the corridor and asked, "Is she back?"


    "No."


    "Give it to her."


    His tone was t because he didn''t want to talk about it.


    Anika quickly waved her hand and said, "It looks expensive. Why don''t you put it in Ms. Stuart''s


    bedroom and tell her about it in person? After all, Old Mr. Fletcher asked you to pass it on to her."


    Ondo did not want to make things difficult for a servant, so he went to Penny''s bedroom. He smelt a


    familiar refreshing fragrance when he opened the door and walked in. He guessed it was her shower


    gel instead of perfume.


    The room was tidy. He walked to the bedside table. When he was about to put the gift box down, he


    saw a painting book on it. He had two degrees, and one of them was indeed rted to art. So, he


    subconsciously reached out for the book.


    Penny had a habit of writing her nickname on the second page of her books. So, if he opened it, he


    would see it.


    His slender fingertipsnded on the cover. When he was about to open the book, he saw something


    else on the bedside table. It was silver and looked like a man''s private part. Judging from its shape, he


    believed it was a sex toy. So, he put down the book with a frown and subconsciously clenched his fists.


    Then, he turned around and strode out without ncing at the thing. He had never felt so embarrassed,


    so he was a little upset.


    When he got out of the bedroom, Anika was still out there. When she was about to ask, he strode past


    her. She was stunned but couldn''t say anything. So, she carefully closed the bedroom door.


    After Ondo returned to his bedroom, he drank a ss of water to suppress the embarrassment in his


    heart.

 Chapter 113 Apology

    Chapter 113 Apology


    Chapter 113 Apology


    They had been married for three years. He had never slept with her but found she had a sex toy. He


    had no ground to me her. But she should not have ced it in such a prominent ce.


    His brows furrowed when her face shed across his mind, and a hint of disgust shed in his eyes.


    But because of Rex, he must maintain the marriage.


    Ondo soon calmed down, turned on theputer, and continued to work.


    Penny did not know he had mistaken her facial massager for something else. While trying to find a new


    construction team, she was worrying about the banquet tomorrow. She took out her phone. Ondo


    had sent a message to her private number and asked her to meet him at the Fletcher''s mansion.


    Although she failed to see him because of the ident, he had her number. So, she nned to


    inocte him with her number.


    After hesitating for a long time, she carefully typed a message, saying, "Mr. Fletcher, we have met


    before."


    After sending the message, she got no response after a long time.


    Penny raised her eyebrows, thinking it was funny. He disliked his nominal wife so much that he didn''t


    care about her identity.


    Fine! She would talk with him about it tomorrow. Anyway, she had already sent him a message.


    *


    Cason called Penny early in the morning before she woke up and asked if she had prepared a dress


    for the banquet. Penny had never attended such a banquet before. So, she decided to buy a dressAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    after being reminded.


    "Penny, I''ve sent a dress to Hills Vi. You can wear it."


    He was concerned about her dress. After all, the banquet would be held at the Fletcher''s mansion. Not


    many people in Chatville could get in there. Rex would attend the meal this time. And Cason was sure


    he would introduce Penny to the other people in high-society circles in Chatville. It was a good chance!


    "Penny, I can''t go because of my poor health. I cough badly even if taking only two steps. Rex holds


    the banquet to counteract his bad luck. I will offend people if I go. Remember to have a good chat with


    him, OK?"


    If it were in the past, Penny would have felt sad because Cason was using her as a tool to save the


    Stuart family. But she did not care now. After all, he was dying.


    "I see."


    "You also must remove the misunderstanding between you and Ondo."


    Penny also agreed.


    Before going to Hills Vi, she called Anika and asked, "Is Mr. Fletcher still there?"


    "He left with a gloomy face early in the morning. By the way, he put a gift in your bedroom."


    After a pause, she added, "Old Mr. Fletcher asked him to pass it on to you. It looks valuable."


    Hearing Ondo had left, Penny drove to Hills Vi without hesitation.


    She frowned when she returned to her bedroom and saw the book out of ce. She had read this book


    every night recently and always put it in the same ce. She picked up her facial massager, put it on


    the dressing table, and then held the book.


    Her heart skipped a beat when she saw the name on it. Then, she hurriedly shouted, "Anika."


    Anika asked, "Ms. Stuart, what''s the matter?"


    "Have you moved my book?"


    "No, Ms. Stuart. We don''t move anything in your room when doing the cleaning. Maybe it is Mr.


    Fletcher who moved it."


    If Ondo had seen the name, she could understand why he had not replied to the messagest night.


    She sighed, thinking she had offended this client. And she believed he would feel sick when he recalled


    the night they had had sex. She felt amused and angry simultaneously and decided to let nature take


    its course.


    If Ondo wanted to fire her, she could temporarily design for Colin''s houses. Anyway, the studio had


    gotten many orders because of Ondo. Although this order was important, it was no longer necessary.


    There was no need to apologize for having sex with him now. After all, they would meet at the banquet


    <pter.

 Chapter 114 Patching Up the Lie

    Chapter 114 Patching Up the Lie


    Chapter 114 Patching Up the Lie


    "Ms. Stuart, did you lose anything?"


    Anika felt slightly worried and subconsciously wanted to help her look for it.


    "No. I just found my book out of ce."


    Hearing this, Anika breathed a sigh of relief and went to cook.


    After Penny picked up the gift box and opened it, she saw a delicate jade bracelet. Since it was from


    Rex, it must be expensive. Out of politeness, she quickly took out her phone to call him.


    When Rex answered the call, he coughed and asked, "Penny, how is your dad?"


    Rex was kind to her, so she felt guilty at the thought of her lie about giving birth to a baby. She had


    secretly signed an agreement with Ondo.


    "He is much better. Thank you for the gift. It''s too valuable."


    "I asked Ondo to visit your father, but I don''t know if he went there."


    Rex wanted Penny to tell him if Ondo had listened to him.


    "He went to the hospital to see my father. Ondo is treating me well. Don''t worry, Rex."


    Hearing this, Rex beamed with joy.


    "I''m d that you like him. Penny, please wear the bracelet tonight. I n to introduce you to the


    guests at the banquet. Otherwise, some ignorant people may offend you in the future."


    Penny felt so moved that her eyes turned red.


    "OK."


    "Penny, I hope you and Ondo lead a happy life. And I want to have a great-grandchild."


    She subconsciously wanted to call Ondo Mr. Fletcher. Fortunately, she realized the problem quickly


    and said, "We will work hard. But I was in poor health when I was young, so it may take longer."


    After one told a lie, he would need countless lies to patch it up.


    "It''s OK. I''m not that anxious. I''m d that you''re working on it."


    Penny asked a few questions about Rex''s health before hanging up. Looking at the bracelet, she felt


    stressed. It was the same as the gift from Colin''s mother because they were both symbols of status.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows before going downstairs to get the dress she would


    wear tonight. It was a starry sky dress dotted with diamonds. And she knew it worthed a lot at first


    sight. It seemed Cason had spent much money on her for this banquet.


    It fit well. After trying it on, she put it aside. There were several hours before the banquet, so there was


    no hurry to put on makeup.


    She went downstairs and asked, "Anika, is Niko locked in the backyard?"


    "Yes, Mr. Fletcher has been living here these days, and I don''t dare to let it out. Fortunately, the room is


    soundproof. Otherwise, he would have heard it bark at night."


    Penny went where Niko was locked. When she stood outside the room, she heard it bark with


    grievance. So, she felt distressed and thought she must move out of Hills Vi as soon as she got the


    money from the bank. She couldn''t let Niko live like this because of Ondo.


    Smelling her, Niko suddenly became excited. It barked, jumped, and wagged its tail like crazy.


    When Penny opened the door, it instantly pounced on her. She did not want to leave the dog''s hair in


    the vi, so she picked up the leash and took it out for a walk. After telling Anika about it, she took it for


    a walk along the road. Niko was a sheepdog with an active nature, so she must trot to keep up with it.


    She had wronged it in the past two days, so she didn''t me it.


    After they walked for about 1,000 feet, Niko suddenly barked and rushed forward. Penny couldn''t pull it


    back, and the leash hurt her hands.


    She snapped, "Niko!"


    Then, she saw Zoey sketching in front of her.


    The route was suitable for walking dogs and sketching. The mountains were on the river''s other side,


    so the scenery was beautiful.


    Hearing the dog bark, Zoey turned her head around. When she saw Penny holding the dog leash, her


    eyes lit up.


    "Penny!"


    Penny had not expected to meet her here. Tonight was her birthday party, so she should have been


    preparing for it now.


    "Is it your dog? What''s its name? It''s so cute!"


    Zoey became more excited when Niko jumped up and down around her. And they were having a great


    time.


    Penny found Niko was enthusiastic about all the members of the Fletcher family.


    Zoey was yful, so she grabbed Niko''s two front legs and jumped. But suddenly, her face became


    depressed.


    "Niko resembles another dog I know. They have simr marks on the foreheads. It is a puppy raised by


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    my cousin. But they sent it away."


    Ondo?


    Penny raised her eyebrows because Ondo was allergic to dog hair.


    "He is Ondo''s brother. He was gentle. After he brought the puppy back, he loved it and yed with it


    daily. But they sent it away before he could name it."


    Penny had not expected Ondo to have a brother. When she was about to ask about him, Zoey


    added, "Please don''t mention this to Ondo. Eric died young. He was about my age when he passed


    away."

 Chapter 115 Forced to Put on a Show

    Chapter 115 Forced to Put on a Show


    Chapter 115 Forced to Put on a Show


    Her tone turned somewhat mncholy as Zoey spoke, and her gaze toward Niko became even more


    affectionate.


    "Niko looks like that little dog. So cute! Perry, where do you live? Can Ie over to y with it?"


    After saying this, Zoey nced behind her. This road seemed to lead to a vi, one of the more


    expensive vi areas in Chatville.


    This ce was more than the prime real estate. When it was initiallyunched, most of the best vis


    had already been reserved. Perry''sing from here indicated that she likely came from a well-off


    family.


    Penny could sense what Zoey was thinking and hurriedly exined.


    "I just happened to pass by this area. This road is great for walking dogs, and the scenery is nice. But


    my home isn''t here. I''ve recently finished renting, and I''m moving soon. I''ll let you know once I''ve


    settled."


    Zoey didn''t doubt her words and continued to caress Niko''s head, ying with it.


    Penny looked at the canvas behind Zoey and noticed that she had onlypleted half of her painting.


    It seemed like she had arrived not long ago.


    "Aren''t you going to continue painting?"


    Zoey reluctantly removed her hand from Niko''s head and picked up her paintbrush with irritation.


    "I didn''t have timest night. I have to finish it now. Ugh, it''s due tomorrow."


    "I''ll take Niko somewhere else for a walk. By the way, happy birthday. I''ll give you your giftter."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Since she was attending a birthday banquet, a gift was necessary.


    Penny had prepared sketch pieces she had practiced before, highlighting key points.


    Zoey didn''tck anything, and giving her jewelry or the like would seem tacky.


    "Okay, thank you. If you''re still renting, don''t choose anything too expensive. I don''tck anything."


    "Don''t worry; you''ll like it."


    The two chatted for a bit longer, and Penny didn''t want to linger here any further, fearing she might run


    into someone she knew.


    She took Niko and headed back, but when they neared Hills Vi, she saw Ondo''s car slowly


    passing. He was heading to Hills Vi, too.


    Penny''s whole body stiffened and instinctively stopped, pulling Niko behind arge tree. She didn''t


    want Ondo to see her.


    Ondo now knew her identity; was heing to confront her?


    Zane, who was driving, saw her but only nced at her in the rearview mirror. He noticed Ondo was


    still in the middle of a meeting and wasn''t sure if he should say anything.


    Ondo caught a glimpse of a shadow outside the window from the corner of his eye and thought he


    might be mistaken.


    He wanted to look, but the car had already driven some distance, and Penny''s figure disappeared in


    the rearview mirror.


    "Ondo, it''s Perry; it seems like she''s walking a dog."


    It seemed he hadn''t been mistaken.


    A trace of doubt flickered in Ondo''s eyes, but he didn''t dwell on it further.


    When the car arrived at Hills Vi, he got out.


    Anika, guarding the entrance, was startled to see him return.


    "Mr. Fletcher."


    Ondo rarely came back during the day. Why was he back so early today?


    "Mm."


    Ondo entered the living room and found the woman wasn''t there. He frowned.


    Why was she often not at home?


    Rex hadn''t mentioned having a fixed job; until now, she had only been doing part-time work.


    After all, what the Fletcher family could provide her was enough to livefortably.


    "Where is she?"


    Anika''s tone was respectful, and she didn''t dare say that Penny had gone out to walk a dog. If Mr.


    Fletcher found out there was a dog in Hills Vi, he might be furious.


    "Ms. Stuart has something to do and is still outside. She should be back soon."


    "Okay."


    Ondo''s tone was cold. He sat down slowly, and it seemed like he would wait for Penny to return.


    Rex had requested that he go with Penny tonight, so Penny had to ride in his car.


    He was reluctant deep down, but out of consideration for Rex''s health, he had to put on a show with


    this woman.

 Chapter 116 Ill Take You to the Hospital

    Chapter 116 I''ll Take You to the Hospital


    Chapter 116 I''ll Take You to the Hospital


    Seeing that Ondo intended to wait for Penny there, Anika began to feel anxious. She hoped that Ms.


    Stuart would return quickly.


    Although Ms. Stuart mentioned that she had no emotional connection with Mr. Fletcher, Anika didn''t


    want their rtionship to deteriorate.


    Mr. Fletcher''s time was precious, and it was evident that he didn''t like Ms. Stuart. Now, he was willing


    to wait here. If Ms. Stuart took too long, Mrs. Moran might give her a hard time again.


    Anika quickly found a secluded corner and called Penny.


    "Ms. Stuart, Mr. Fletcher is waiting here for you. Should we tie Niko outside for now?"


    If Penny returned now and Niko barked, Ondo would notice since she had to pass by that way.


    Penny knew Ondo hade to confront her, and the worst-case scenario was that they would


    terminate their cooperation.


    Even worse, Ondo might publicly announce that he would never coborate with the studio where


    she worked.


    Penny''s brow furrowed, and she held the dog leash, thinking about how to exin herself.


    Initially, she thought they would divorce soon and didn''t feel the need to exin.


    But no one could have predicted that things would escte to this point. Considering Ondo''s cold


    attitude towards her, she felt it didn''t matter anymore. A sincere apology would suffice.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But she couldn''t tell him that Niko lived at Hills Vi. So she returned to find Zoey, hoping that Zoey


    could watch Niko for a while. Once she had dealt with Ondo, she would return to pick up Niko to


    avoid making Ondo even more annoyed due to his allergies to dog hair.


    Zoey readily agreed, and they quickly made the arrangements.


    This dy took about twenty minutes in total. Penny began to run back to Hills Vi, worried that


    Ondo might be impatient.


    But just as she reached a spot less than a hundred meters from Hills Vi, she saw Ondo''s car


    driving out of the vi.


    His face was somewhat darkened, and twenty minutes had already tested his patience. Even for


    essential business partners, he wouldn''t tolerate more than a five-minute dy, let alone Penny, who


    had stood him up twice.


    His brow furrowed as he saw Penny through the car window.


    Penny, surprised by the sight of Ondo''s car and in a rush, stumbled and fell as she twisted her foot.


    The pain was excruciating, and a cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    The car slowed beside her, and the window rolled down, revealing Ondo''s stern face.


    He was dressed impably in a sharp ck suit, his hands resting on a stack of documents on hisp,


    looking somewhat unapproachable.


    Penny struggled to stand, but due to her twisted foot, the pain had turned her lips pale, and her eyes


    welled up with involuntary tears due to the sudden pain.


    "Mr. Fletcher."


    She called out and was about to exin herself, perhaps apologizing for not revealing her identity


    earlier.


    However, she heard Ondo''s cold inquiry, "Do you live around here?"


    Penny was surprised, failing to respond immediately. Ondo followed with a second question.


    "Is your foot okay?"


    It was a coincidence that they ran into each other and were no strangers to each other. Ondo didn''t


    think he could leave her alone here just like that.


    Besides, it seemed like a painful fall.


    There was a hole in Penny''s pants, her knee was bleeding, and her ankle was twisted. Standing was


    now a struggle for her.


    She was about to answer but winced as she moved her leg, involuntarily letting out a moan.


    She nced down at her knee and noticed a small, sharp stone embedded inside. That exined the


    intense pain.


    Ondo opened the car door, his tone devoid of emotion.


    "Get in. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    There was a hospital not far from here, about a ten-minute driving distance, and he was going in the


    same direction.


    Penny''s mind briefly raced, concluding that Ondo didn''t know her identity.


    A polite smile appeared on her face, and she felt less anxious.


    With Ondo''spleteck of interest in her, he might not even know her identity after the contract


    ended.


    That might be for the best.


    She wanted to decline his offer, but considering her current condition, could she still return and pick up


    Niko?


    "Okay, thank you, Mr. Fletcher."

 Chapter 117 Bound to Bear His Wrath

    Chapter 117 Bound to Bear His Wrath


    Chapter 117 Bound to Bear His Wrath


    She held onto the car door and slowly got inside.


    Her knee and ankle were unbearable, but she tried to endure them. When facing Ondo, she


    remained polite but distant.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fletcher."


    The faint scent of blood lingered in the air.


    She was worried that she might be disturbing his work. She fell silent and sat quietly in the corner, not


    saying another word.


    Since Penny got into the car, Ondo''s gaze had been fixed on her knee.


    Her knee was still bleeding, with a long gash, and her ankle was red and swollen.


    If it were any other woman, she''d probably be in too much pain to hide her expressions.


    However, Penny couldn''t help but gasp softly, then she remained quiet, looking straight ahead.


    The car quickly passed by the ce where Zoey and Niko were. Niko was quite eye-catching, and


    Ondo immediately spotted Zoey ying with him.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Where were you rushing to just now?"


    Thest time he saw her, she seemed nervous about that dog. Howe she suddenly handed the


    dog to Zoey and ran in that direction?


    Moreover, Penny still hadn''t answered his question. Did she live in that area?


    But her apartment was far from here.


    Knowing that Ondo was unaware of her true identity, Penny remained calm and stuck to her initial


    excuse.


    "The scenery here is beautiful and suitable for dog-walking. I don''t live here; the vis in that area are


    said to be quite expensive. The apartment I rented is nearby, but I''m moving to a new ce soon."


    Ondo squinted his eyes. Renting?


    Penny had earned a design fee of over a million dors for a single project, and even though Chatville''s


    housing was expensive, it didn''t make sense that she still needed to rent after working for several


    years.


    Especially when she and her husband should have been able to gather enough for a down payment.


    "I just saw your car and didn''t expect to see you in this area."


    Penny cleverly changed the subject, turning the conversation back to Ondo.


    "Yeah."


    Ondo didn''t say much. He didn''t want to discuss that woman from Hills Vi any further.


    They had arrived at the hospital. Penny opened the car door and, limping, tried to get out, but the pain


    in her foot was severe. She struggled several times but couldn''t manage to stand up.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rarely in such an awkward situation, she took a deep breath, ignored the pain in her knee, and finally


    got out of the car.


    The intense pain washed over her, and her face contorted, but she stood outside the window and


    smiled at Ondo.


    "Thanks, Mr. Fletcher."


    Ondo pinched the documents. After Penny finished speaking, she limped his way to the hospital


    entrance.


    This woman was as stubborn as a mule, never willing to ask for help.


    Ondo rubbed his forehead with his hand, finding it amusing. There was no need to rush to offer


    assistance; his time was valuable, and he had never been this eager to help anyone.


    "Zane, drive."


    Zane was seated in the front and thought Ondo would assist her. But hearing him say this, he


    stepped on the gas pedal.


    Penny went into the hospital alone, got her injuries treated, and came out with a crutch provided by the


    hospital, looking somewhat distressed.


    She had to attend the banquet in the evening, but with her current condition, how could she manage?


    Rex wanted to introduce her to other people in the industry tonight, and with her current appearance,


    she would probably only embarrass Rex.


    Penny regretted that she had rushed back to see Ondo earlier.


    She called Anika and asked her to send someone to pick up Niko. Then, she wondered if she could


    quickly reduce the swelling in her ankle.


    There were no bone injuries, so she could endure wearing high heels.


    She quickly took a taxi back to Hills Vi.


    Anika was shocked to see her in this state.


    Niko had already been put in another room, and Anika was anxious.


    "Ms. Stuart, aren''t you supposed to go to the Fletcher''s mansion tonight?"


    "Anika, please get me some ice to apply. I''ll start doing my makeup in a couple of hours."


    Anika had no choice but to hurry and fetch some ice.


    "Mr. Fletcher left very angry. Ms. Stuart, if you two are going to live under the same roof, you might


    have to stop fighting like this."


    Penny didn''t need to guess; she knew Ondo must be furious. After all, she had stood him up twice in


    a row.


    She sighed, looking at her still-swollen ankle.


    She could evade consequences temporarily, but not forever.


    Tonight at the banquet, she couldn''t continue to pretend.


    She knew she would have to bear his wrath eventually.

 Chapter 118 Youre Not Mad at Me

    Chapter 118 You''re Not Mad at Me


    Chapter 118 You''re Not Mad at Me


    Anika brought her the ice, but after an hour of applying it, the swollen area still throbbed painfully,


    especially when she put on her high heels. It felt like needles were poking at her skin.


    Beads of sweat formed on her forehead as she pushed through the difort to continue with her


    makeup.


    Anika couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.


    "Ms. Stuart, how about I call Rex, and you can go another day?"


    "No."


    The primary purpose of this banquet was to cheer up Rex. He had been so kind to her, and she had


    already missed picking him up earlier. She couldn''t afford to disappoint him on such a momentous


    asion.


    Pennypleted her makeup, wearing the bracelet Rex had given her. Apart from that, she had no


    other essories.


    With her naturally fair skin and calm demeanor, paired with a dress entuating her waist, she looked


    exquisite, like a winter plum blossom.


    The emerald bracelet on her wrist made her appear even more nobly attractive.


    After finishing her preparations, Penny wasted no more time and got into the car.


    However, not long after the car departed, she received a call from Cason, asking her to make a detour


    to Stuart''s mansion and bring Lana along.


    Penny furrowed her brows. "Dad, why does Lana need to go? Isn''t she feeling unwell?"


    "She is, but she heard about this event and wanted to join the fun. Rex likes you, and he won''t mind if


    you bring one more person. Penny, she''s your sister, and she''s been in the hospital for years without


    the chance to attend any big gatherings. I''m busy, so take her with you."


    Penny didn''t particrly like or dislike Lana, and she agreed.


    The car then headed to Stuart''s mansion, where Lana was already waiting in her evening gown.


    Due to her illness, she appeared delicate.


    Helen didn''t argue with Penny tonight; perhaps she realized that for Lana to attend an event like this,


    they needed Penny''s help.


    Helen wanted to go but couldn''t ask Penny for this favor. But she was okay with Lana attending in her


    ce.


    Maybe someone would have their eye on Lana, and there was a possibility of her finding a wealthy


    suitor.


    Everyone knew that the Stuart family was barely holding up, and if Lana could get a rich husband, it


    would be better than struggling with Penny at Stuart''s mansion.


    "Penny, I''m sorry. I was too stubborn."


    Lana cautiously held onto Penny''s hand. "You''re not mad at me, are you?"


    Penny''s face remained expressionless as she softly replied, "Get in the car first, or we''ll bete."


    Lana nodded and carefully took her seat, holding up her gown.


    It was the first time Penny had sat in this car, which Rex had left at Hills Vi.


    It was a limited-edition Bentley. They couldn''t arrive at the Fletcher''s mansion in her car.


    The banquet was scheduled to begin promptly at 7:30, and the car glided slowly down the road.


    Penny and Lana didn''t exchange any more words. Penny had to look out the window to keep herself


    upied, but something caught her eye and made her furrow her brows.


    A young man dressed in tattered jeans captured her attention. He was standing by the roadside,


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    devouring a bun.


    He looked as if he hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    Penny had keen eyes and recognized him instantly. It was her cousin Noah, who had run away from


    home several years ago.


    He had left his parents and wife behind in their hometown, disregarding any responsibilities, and even


    umted a mountain of debt. In recent years, he hadn''t made a single phone call.


    Whenever Philip and Haley mentioned their son, their eyes would tear up. Penny never expected to


    see Noah in Chatville.


    "Stop the car."


    Penny called out, her gaze fixed on Noah, afraid he might disappear.


    The driver promptly pulled over, and Penny, without any concern for the pain in her ankle, opened the


    car door and stepped out.


    "Wait for me."


    She said before heading towards Noah.

 Chapter 119 Getting Injured for Her

    Chapter 119 Getting Injured for Her


    Chapter 119 Getting Injured for Her


    But suddenly, a few rough-looking guys appeared beside Noah and gave him a shove.


    Then, they led Noah into an alley nearby.


    Penny took a few steps and had to lean against a tree by the side of the road, gasping in pain.


    Worried that Noah might get into a confrontation with those thugs, she gritted her teeth and followed.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    In the dark alley, she could hear the sounds of punches, kicks, and curses.


    "When are you going to pay up? If you don''t, I''ll beat you to death today!"


    "You bastard made it so hard for us to find you. How dare you run away!"


    Penny had just reached the alley entrance when she heard these voices.


    She quickly dialed the emergency number and shouted, "Stop!"


    The thugs paused, turned their heads, and saw her in a formal dress. One of them whistled and then


    slowly approached.


    "Hey, beauty! Noah, when did you start hanging out with a beauty like this?"


    Noah curled up his body, trying to protect his head as best as possible. He looked up at Penny with


    anxiety in his eyes.


    "Penny?"


    Noah''s voice was trembling from the pain. He was trying to stand up, but those kicks had broken


    several of his ribs, making it impossible for him to exert strength.


    Penny was both angry and frustrated with Noah. He was in histe twenties and still had no decent job.


    She couldn''t believe he had ended up as a beggar in Chatville!


    She was angry and thought about how Philip and Haley would feel if they knew.


    But when she saw the thugs approaching, she slowly backed away.


    Her leg was still hurting, and she was wearing high heels. As she backed away, her heel caught on a


    raised part of the sidewalk, causing her to fall backward.


    This wasn''t good.


    She was probably unable to walk now.


    However, the expected pain didn''te. Instead, someone grabbed her waist, and she could feel a


    man''s calm, distant presence.


    Penny slightly raised her head and saw the man''s jawline.


    She recognized the familiar scent and froze for a moment. After standing up, she quickly distanced


    herself.


    "Mr. Fletcher."


    She eximed in surprise and looked up to see Ondo''s car parked not far away.


    She was wearing this dress, which made her stand out too much. It was hard not to attract attention.


    Penny suddenly realized she had walked quite far from her car. She couldn''t see her car anymore.


    Ondo furrowed his brow upon seeing her in a formal dress walking on the road, trailing behind


    several thugs. What was she trying to do?


    His expression remained cold, his sharp features showing no signs of a smile. He appeared distant and


    unapproachable.


    After Penny steadied herself and distanced herself from Ondo, his brow furrowed slightly.


    He hadn''t initially intended to interfere, but seeing her following those thugs while dressed so alluringly,


    he had to wonder what she was up to.


    His gaze fell on her attire. She had applied light makeup today, making her eyes appear even brighter.


    Her dress entuated her slender waist, revealing her fair skin that seemed almost dazzling.


    Ondo''s gaze briefly flickered, and he looked away.


    "Why did youe here dressed like this?"


    Penny was about to exin when the thugs approached.


    "Hey, prettydy, this isn''t right. Why did you bring your man along to see us?"


    The thugs'' eyes shamelessly roamed over Penny''s body. As they came closer, they realized how


    stunningly beautiful she was. They had never seen such a beautiful woman in their entire lives.


    Penny''s face darkened as she nced at Noah, who was still flinching nearby. She was furious.


    Without wasting time, the thugs reached out to touch her, but Ondo intercepted their hands.


    Ondo''s intervention was swift and precise. He twisted the thug''s wrist and kicked him away.


    "Mr. Fletcher, watch out."


    There were five thugs in total, and Ondo was alone. All Penny could do was protect herself.


    However, just seconds after she spoke, she watched in astonishment as all the thugs fell to the ground,


    writhing in pain.


    Ondo hadn''t even broken a sweat, and his appearance indicated that handling them had been


    effortless.


    Penny was left stunned but didn''t have time to say anything as she rushed over to Noah.


    "Are you alright?"


    As she spoke, she saw a look of terror in Noah''s eyes. Then, there was the sound of a knife piercing


    flesh.


    Penny turned and saw that the dagger had been plunged into Ondo''s palm. His hand was shielding


    her back, clearly intended to protect her.


    The dagger tip had pierced through his palm, and blood was oozing out, making it a gruesome sight.

 Chapter 120 He Got Hurt While Protecting Me

    Chapter 120 He Got Hurt While Protecting Me


    Chapter 120 He Got Hurt While Protecting Me


    Penny was startled; she saw Ondo''s fierce expression as he kicked the thug away.


    The thugs, realizing they had kicked a ho''s nest tonight, didn''t dare to linger. They clumsily helped


    each other up from the ground and hastily retreated.


    "Mr. Fletcher! I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Penny gripped Ondo''s hand tightly, her fingertips trembling.


    However, her high heels made it difficult for her to move, and her leg was in considerable pain.


    Ondo frowned; the injury was on his right hand, which would be inconvenient.


    He watched Penny kick off her high heels, standing barefoot on the ground. This unexpected move


    made his face show a rare trace of concern.


    If Keely found out that Ondo got hurt because of her, she might unleash her fury.


    Plus, Penny owed him a favor tonight.


    Penny got into Ondo''s car, simultaneously grabbing Noah, who had been nning to escape.


    "You''reing with me too!"


    Noah looked miserable and somewhat afraid of Penny. He hesitated and, seeing the luxurious car, he


    dared not get in.


    Penny didn''t waste time talking to him; she pushed him into the passenger seat.


    Zane, the driver, saw Ondo''s injury and immediately stepped on the gas pedal.


    The car quickly headed towards the nearest hospital.


    A few minutes earlier, the car Penny had exited had caused a traffic jam due to her abrupt departure.


    She had been in a hurry to catch Noah and hadn''t noticed that it was not a suitable spot for parking.


    She hadn''t realized she was in a no-parking zone because she had been hurrying to apprehend Noah.


    As the honking and angry shouts from the blocked traffic grew louder, Lana noticed themotion and


    informed the driver.


    "Let''s move ahead. I''ll call Penny and let her know. Maybe she''ll catch a ride with someone else to the


    Fletcher''s mansion."


    The driver had no choice; the party was about to start, and it was inappropriate to bete.


    So, the car proceeded towards the Fletcher''s mansion.


    As Lana watched the mansion draw nearer, anticipation and excitement rose.


    This would be her first public and significant encounter with Ondo.


    Before, she had only observed him from afar, and he probably saw her as just another passerby.


    There had been a flicker of somethingplex in his eyes during theirst meeting, even a hint of


    annoyance.


    That was fine; as long as she continued to work hard, she believed that one day, when she stood by his


    side, he would like and treasure her.


    Her cheeks flushed with excitement, and her palms grew sweaty.


    She took a deep breath, trying to maintain a poised demeanor.


    As for Penny, the fact that she wasn''ting tonight was even better.


    Lana didn''t want her to steal her thunder.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Penny had arrived at the hospital, sweating profusely from anxiety.


    Seeing her in her elegant g attire, the doctor was somewhat surprised but couldn''t deny her beauty.


    "Doctor, please check his hand; it needs stitches."


    Ondo hadn''t been in the best mood to begin with. This was the first time he had been injured


    protecting someone else, especially someone he had only known briefly.


    He hadn''t intended to block that knife; he acted instinctively, thinking that a scar on her fair back would


    be unsightly.


    So, his body acted faster than his brain, blocking the sharp de.


    Seeing Penny so concerned, herplexion changing with worry, he found it intriguing.


    It was as if he was witnessing a different side of her for the first time since he met her.


    Even that first night they woke up together, she had been soposed; he had thought she''d never


    disy any other emotions.


    This thought brought him a subtle and barely noticeable sense of pleasure.


    Penny''s phone rang at that moment, and it was Rex calling.


    Seeing the doctor was getting Ondo stitched, she quickly gave the doctor a brief exnation and


    headed to the corridor to answer the call.


    "Rex, I''m sorry, Ondo got hurt protecting me. He''s at the hospital getting stitches, so I don''t think we


    can make it tonight."


    Hearing that Ondo was even willing to get injured for Penny, Rex had no intention of ming her.


    "Penny, are you okay?"


    As for Ondo, he was a man, and a few injuries were no big deal.


    "I''m fine, but he''s seriously injured. It''s all my fault."


    "You silly child, he''s your husband, and protecting you is his duty. Ondo did well this time. You stay


    there and take care of him. There will be other opportunities to introduce you to others. There''s no


    rush, and don''t me yourself."


    Penny was touched. She had always known that Rex was kind to her, so her guilt for secretly signing


    an agreement with Ondo weighed heavily on her.


    In the ward, the doctor had already stitched up the wound on Ondo''s hand. He heard his phone ring,


    and when he saw it was Rex, he felt slightly annoyed.


    If he didn''t attend the party, Rex might think he wasing up with excuses to avoid that woman


    again!

 Chapter 121 How Could Work Be More Important than a Wife?

    Chapter 121 How Could Work Be More Important than a Wife?


    Chapter 121 How Could Work Be More Important than a Wife?


    His lips tightened, and with his uninjured hand, he pressed the answer button, contemting how to


    start the conversation. But before he could speak, he heard the reassuring voice of Rex on the other


    end.


    "Ondo, you did well this time. You have finally grown up. If you can''t make it tonight, it''s alright. I


    won''t me you."


    Ondo squinted his eyes, and he was momentarily unsure why his grandfather said such words.


    After all, whenever his grandfather called him before, they always ended up talking about Penny.


    But tonight, it seemed like the other party had no intention of bringing her up.


    Could it be because of the sessful acquisition they justpleted?


    His grandfather rarely paid attention to the business world. After handing over the Fletcher Group to


    him, he had been cooperating with the hospital for his treatment, enjoying his twilight years.


    If it wasn''t for the sessful acquisition they justpleted, Ondo couldn''t think of anything else he


    had done to make his grandfather so happy. So, he naturally responded.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Grandfather, it''s what I should do. I will continue to work hard."


    But these words carried a different meaning in Rex''s ears.


    He had been umting anger tonight because he wanted Ondo to pick up Penny, but this person


    seemed reluctant and even mentioned working overtime.


    How could work be more important than a wife?


    Rex had been waiting for Ondo and Penny to arrive, so he could proudly introduce Penny''s identity


    to others.


    These past few years had been unfair to Penny. Even now, there were still many people in Chatville


    who didn''t know her true identity.


    Since she married into the Fletcher family, no one should dare to bully her in the future.


    So when Rex saw that Ondo waste, he felt annoyed. But now, upon hearing this good news, he


    felt relieved and believed that his grandson had finally turned over a new leaf.


    "Ondo, I thought you were just fooling me when you said you would work hard. I was wrong to me


    you. Keep it up from now on."


    Ondo breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that his grandfather rarely paid attention to thepany and


    hadn''t mentioned that woman. His anxiety lessened.


    "I understand."


    After hanging up the phone, a hint of surprise appeared on Rex''s face. This was more effective than


    any elixir or miracle medicine.


    It seemed that by the end of this year, he would be able to hold his grandson in his arms.


    He never expected that his conversation with Ondo waspletely on a different wavelength.


    Ondo''s face rxed when he realized that his grandfather wasn''t going to keep pestering him about


    Penny. He watched the doctor continue to stitch his wounds.


    Outside the door, Penny looked at Noah, who was sitting beside her, and her face darkened.


    "What were you thinking? Disappearing for so many years and you came to Chatville to be a beggar?!"


    Noah knew he was in the wrong and irritably ran his fingers through his hair. "Have you met my


    parents?"


    "Philip and Haley have been waiting for you toe back. You''re not here, and Susan is taking


    advantage of the situation at home. It was you who insisted on marrying her, but now you''ve left your


    parents and wife in Prodale County and run away. Are you still a man, Noah?"


    The clothes Noah was wearing were worn out, but they were clean. Upon hearing Penny''s words, he


    also became angry.


    "Can''t you just pretend you haven''t seen me? I''m really not a man. My parents shouldn''t have given


    birth to me in the first ce!"


    Penny saw his resistant emotions and furrowed her brows.


    "You still have to go back and see them. They are at home waiting for your call every day. Susan..."


    "Don''t mention that woman to me!"


    Noah continued to irritably run his fingers through his hair and nced at the hospital room.


    "Anyway, I can''t afford the medical expenses for that man. You said that I''m a beggar, and now that


    you''re fine, I''m leaving."


    He stood up and was about to leave.


    "Noah!"


    Penny grabbed his arm, and her brows tightly furrowed.


    "How did you be like this..."


    When she lived with Philip''s family, Noah was a rtively filial son, and he was also shy and timid. How


    could he change so much in just a few years?


    "Philip and Haley are afraid that you won''t be able to find a wife in the future, so they treat Susan so


    well. Last time, Susan took Philip''s car and left him to walk. Philip copsed from heatstroke on the


    side of the road and told me not to me her, saying that she was the only one willing to marry you.


    The incidents of you embezzling client money and borrowing high-interest loans have spread. In


    Philip''s eyes, only Susan is loyal to you."


    When Noah heard this, his throat choked, and he gritted his teeth. "That despicable woman."


    Penny took a deep breath, feeling suffocated by his appearance.


    Just as she was about to speak, Philip unexpectedly called.


    Seeing the shing caller ID, Noah''s instinct was to escape, but Penny held onto him tightly.


    "At least say a word to Philip!" she urged.


    "Get lost! Penny, who do you think you are? Your family''s affairs are much moreplicated than ours.


    Mind your own business!"

 Chapter 122 Overnight, They Became Enemies

    Chapter 122 Overnight, They Became Enemies


    Chapter 122 Overnight, They Became Enemies


    In the heat of the moment, Noah didn''t bother to control his tone, so his voice echoed throughout the


    corridor.


    If he had spoken in clear Mandarin, Ondo would have understood what they were arguing about and


    guessed Penny''s identity. After all, Noah had just called her by her full name.


    Unfortunately, Noah dropped out of school early on and spent a few years working on construction


    sites in several coastal counties. He befriended people from all over the country who hade from


    rural areas to work. In addition, he had always wanted to escape from the impoverished Prodale


    County, so he deliberately picked up their ents.


    It''s not difficult to understand the meaning behind someone''s local ent, but when multiple ents


    from different counties were mixed together, it became unclear and strange.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    So Ondo had no idea what they were arguing about. He could only vaguely hear what Penny was


    saying.


    As for Noah''s words, he didn''t understand a single word.


    He was fluent in several foreignnguages, but he couldn''t understand this particr foreignnguage


    spoken by Noah.


    Outside the corridor.


    Penny fell silent for a moment and almost burst outughing in anger.


    "If it weren''t for Philip and Haley, do you think I would willingly bother with you?"


    A twenty-eight-year-old man who still hadn''t found a proper job, ran away with hundreds of thousands


    of dors from clients, lost over a million dors in gambling, and made his parents pay off high-interest


    loans for him. What face did he have toin here?


    Penny grabbed his arm and pressed the answer button.


    "Philip."


    But it wasn''t Philip''s calling, it was her aunt, Haley.


    Haley''s voice was filled with exhaustion and hoarseness.


    "Penny, I didn''t want to make this call, but I have no other choice. We don''t have Mr. Fletcher''s contact


    information, and the police won''t release Susan. We can''t afford that much money. Plus, the demolition


    is happening soon. Philip and I borrowed some money from rtives and bought a few houses from


    our neighbors, hoping to pay back a portion. But now that the news of the demolition hase out,


    their children havee knocking on our door. Philip''s leg is broken, and he''s bleeding from his head.


    He''s still in the hospital, and I can''t afford the surgery. The money we had before is all with Susan, but


    now that she''s in the police station, and I can''t find her. I have no other options."


    Upon hearing these words, Penny''s heart clenched.


    She felt both angry and powerless.


    She had thought that they would let Susan stay in prison for a while. Once a month had passed, Penny


    would find a way to gather the money and bail her out.


    After all, Susan had a habit of speaking without a filter, and it was only a matter of time before she got


    into trouble. Keeping her in jail for a month would serve as a small lesson.


    But she never expected that Philip and Haley were not willing to let Susan suffer at all, and would


    resort to taking other people''s houses.


    They had lived in Harmony District for many years, and they were familiar with their neighbors. Despite


    knowing that the area was going to be demolished, they bought the houses in advance. Now that the


    news of the demolition hade out, it was only a matter of days before the houses would be sold.


    How could the neighbors be willing?


    Even close rtives needed to settle their ounts. Overnight, neighbors of several decades became


    enemies.


    How could they do such a thing?


    Penny felt a wave of powerlessness and could only try tofort her aunt.


    "Haley, don''t worry. I''ll send you the money right away. I met Noah in Chatville. You can use the money


    to pay for the medical expenses first, and we''lle back tonight."


    Noah, on the other hand, had a defiant look and threatened, "Penny, I''m not going back. If you want to


    go back, go by yourself. I never want to go back to that family again..."


    "Smack!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Penny raised her hand and pped him hard.


    Noah''s cheek was hit heavily, and his mouth was filled with the taste of blood.


    He looked at Penny in disbelief and touched his cheek after a few seconds.


    "You hit me?"


    When Penny used to stay at his house, she was a well-behaved and calm girl. Who would have


    thought she would p him?


    Noah didn''t think about retaliating. After all, she was his cousin, and it would be frowned upon for a


    man to hit a woman.


    His eyes turned red, and he touched his cheek.


    Penny looked at him coldly. "Are you awake now? Susan is the one you want to marry. She


    intentionally damaged Mr. Fletcher''s car and she has topensate him with 1.5 million dors. Philip


    and Haley took a desperate gamble for this money, and now Philip is still in critical condition. Are you


    really not going back? Noah, if you don''t go back, I''ll have those thugse back and kill you right


    now."


    Noah''s body trembled slightly, and his lips were pursed in a disy of weakness.


    The conflict between the two of them did not escape Ondo''s notice.


    As he witnessed Penny deliver that resounding p, he raised his eyebrows slightly.

 Chapter 123 Do You Enjoy Paying for Others Mistakes?

    Chapter 123 Do You Enjoy Paying for Others'' Mistakes?


    Chapter 123 Do You Enjoy Paying for Others'' Mistakes?


    The doctor had just finished stitching up the wound and gave some instructions before leaving one by


    one.


    Penny took a deep breath and ignored Noah, approaching Ondo instead.


    "Mr. Fletcher, do you remember the woman who damaged your carst time? She is my sister-inw


    Susan."


    An image of a sharp and sarcastic face instantly shed in Ondo''s mind, and he raised his eyebrows


    slightly.


    "Yes."


    Penny suddenly found it difficult to speak and lowered her eyshes.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I will cover the 1.5 million dors in damages, but I don''t have that much money at the


    moment. Can you deduct it temporarily from my design fee? I can give you an installment n for the


    remaining amount and slowly pay you back. Is that eptable?"


    With Ondo''s projects, the design fee would definitely be more than 150 thousand dors. If Ondo


    was generous, it might be around 1 million dors.


    Although the vis in Royal Green were not extravagant, they were exquisite and perfect for living.


    It seemed like Ondo nned to live there for a long time. If Penny put in a bit more effort, maybe he


    would be willing to give a higher design fee.


    But no matter what, it probably wouldn''t be able to reach 1.5 million dors.


    Unless Ondo was willing to be a scapegoat.


    Ondo looked her up and down, not immediately agreeing.


    Penny also felt embarrassed. After all, Susan''s behaviorst time was indeed shameful.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I will include the interest as well."


    Ondo looked at the wound on his hand with a faint tone.


    "Do you know how much interest umtes on 1.5 million dors every day?"


    Penny certainly knew that the interest was not low, but were there any other options at the moment?


    Her father did give her a card, but it only had about 150 thousand dors in loose change. After all,


    Cason was in the hospital at the time, so he wouldn''t be carrying a card with arge credit limit.


    "I know."


    "Do you always enjoy paying for others'' mistakes?"


    Ondo had already stood up from the hospital bed and moved his injured hand, frowning slightly in


    pain.


    In his opinion, Penny''s actions were truly foolish.


    Wasn''t she still renting a ce? She was willing to invest 1.5 million dors for such a rtive.


    With 1.5 million dors, he could buy a three-bedroom apartment in Chatville. Although the location


    might not be great, there was no need to rent a ce to live.


    "Does your husband know about this 1.5 million dors?"


    Moreover, she was already married. Would her husband have no objections to rashly investing 1.5


    million dors for her rtive?


    That was their joint property, and it might even lead to divorce.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He was just casually asking, but when Penny heard this, she was stunned.


    Suddenly, she felt a surreal feeling and opened her mouth, but she was unable to answer.


    Ondo didn''t want to get involved any further. He was about to leave, but Penny caught up to him.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''m sorry. Please forget what I just said. But I will find a way to give you the money. At the


    County and ask them to keep her detained for a few more days before releasing her?"


    Philip was in trouble now, and if Haley still wanted to save Susan, she would probably take another


    risk.


    She had to rush back to Prodale County tonight. If Philip couldn''t make it...


    Then Penny, who had revealed the news of the demolition to them, would feel like a lifelong criminal.


    Ondo paused, and he was unable to understand her tendency to take responsibility for everything.


    But as long as he receivedpensation for his car, it didn''t matter who paid for it.


    "Alright."


    Hearing his agreement, Penny breathed a sigh of relief and then looked at his injured hand.


    He had just been injured for her, and now she was making such a request. If it were someone else,


    they would have probably been furious.


    She felt guilty in her heart and pursed her lips.


    "Mr. Fletcher, until your hand recovers, I can do anything for you. If the hotel you''re staying in is


    inconvenient in any way, I''ll be at your service. I can cook, and if you don''t mind, I can bring you three


    meals a day at the Fletcher Group."


    Because she didn''t know how else to make up for his injury.


    And since it was his right hand that was injured, it would definitely affect his daily life.

 Chapter 124 Insults Without Being Vulgar

    Chapter 124 Insults Without Being Vulgar


    Chapter 124 Insults Without Being Vulgar


    Doing anything for him?


    At his beck and call?


    Delivering three meals a day to the Fletcher Group?


    Ondo wasn''t particrly interested in any of those options.


    But catching a glimpse of her slightly embarrassed expression, he knew it was her way of making


    amends.


    Seeing Penny in such a humble state, Noah, who was standing at the door, couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Penny was a top student and a graduate of Chatville University. Even if this man was wealthy, he


    shouldn''t be treating her like a servant, right?


    "Penny, what are you doing? You, a graduate of a top-tier university, are going to be someone''s maid?"


    Upon hearing Noah''s thoughtless words, Penny tightened her lips.


    Ondo didn''t know what Noah was so worked up about, but he caught the word insult.


    Originally, he wasn''t interested in Penny''s conditions. But now that he heard Noah''sment, he


    casually rotated his injured wrist.


    "You should know the hotel I''m staying at."


    After all, they had met at the hotel before.


    Penny recalled the embarrassment she had felt at the hotel and a blush crept onto her cheeks.


    Thinking back to that situation now, she wished she could find a hole to hide in.


    She didn''t dare to look at Ondo and instead lowered her head slightly.


    "Okay."


    "No need to deliver it to the Fletcher Group. Be at the hotel at 9 p.m. sharp."


    Penny was actually a bit puzzled. This man had been staying at Hills Vi recently to prevent Rex from


    conducting surprise inspections. Why did he suddenly want to stay at a hotel again?


    But she had no right to ask, so she simply nodded.


    "I understand, Mr. Fletcher."


    Noah gritted his teeth and pulled Penny behind him, looking up at Ondo.


    But because Ondo was 6.2 feet tall while Noah was only 6 feet, he had to tilt his head slightly to look


    at him, so half of his imposing manner was lost.


    "Let me tell you, no matter whichpany''s CEO you are, you can''t bully Penny like this. She is the


    most promising person in our family. When she got into Chatville University, we even set off


    firecrackers in our county."


    As Noah spoke, he proudly looked up as if those firecrackers were set off for him.


    "You don''t know, do you? I''ve seen plenty of rich people like you. They go abroad to get a foreign


    degree ande back calling themselves foreigners. Haha, unlike Penny, she earned her way to the


    top. She was the only one who got into Chatville Academy of Fine Arts."


    Upon hearing Noah''s words, Penny had been tugging at his arm, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    Ondo raised his eyebrows slightly, knowing that Noah''s words were probably not pleasant because


    he had a smug expression on his face. So, his gaze shifted to Noah.


    "And who are you?"


    Noah proudly tilted his head, "I''m her cousin."


    Noah was too arrogant, holding his head high and enunciating each word clearly.


    "Well, quite a match."


    Even at this moment, Penny thought that Ondo''s insults were surprisingly clean.


    He was referring to how well Noah''s brain matched the sharp and sarcastic demeanor of Susan.


    She pulled Noah back, pretending to be calm as she looked at Ondo.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I will repay you the money within a week. Since you can''t drive with your injured hand,


    shall I give you a ride back?"


    "Yes."


    After saying this, Ondo took the lead and walked out.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    His well-tailored suit entuated his presence, and even though he had just been in a minor scuffle, it


    didn''t diminish his elegance.


    Noah muttered a few words under his breath behind them, but he didn''t dare to leave Penny alone and


    could only follow behind them with a dejected expression.


    It wasn''t until they reached Ondo''s car that Noah''s eyes widened at the sight of the about 10 million


    dors Rolls-Royce. His mouth hung open uncontrobly, and he instinctively grabbed Penny''s


    shoulder.


    "A Rolls-Royce?"


    Penny pushed his hand away, "Wait for me at the toll booth where you got off the highway in Aelfield.


    You have to make a trip to Prodale County tonight if you still care about Philip''s life."


    Noah immediately fell silent, nervously releasing his grip on her shoulder.


    Penny got into the car and saw that Zane was no longer there, so she took on the role of the driver.


    Almost instinctively, she started driving towards Hills Vi, and the familiar street scenery caused a faint


    frown to appear on Ondo''s face.


    "How did you know I was staying here tonight?"


    Penny''s heart skipped a beat, and her palms started sweating.


    She remembered that this was the way to Hills Vi because she knew that Ondo lived there, so she


    almost instinctively drove in that direction.

 Chapter 125 Acting to the End

    Chapter 125 Acting to the End


    Chapter 125 Acting to the End


    "I saw Mr. Fletcher on that road and guessed that Mr. Fletcher must have a house in that area."


    She was grateful to have run into Ondo when she walked her dog Niko.


    Upon hearing this, Ondo suddenly remembered that Penny''s leg seemed to be injured, but she didn''t


    treat it at the hospital just now.


    Throughout the journey, she hadn''t shown any signs of difort. Was she forcing herself?


    Indeed, Penny was forcing herself. Even pressing the elerator pedal caused excruciating pain in her


    foot.


    But she had caused such serious injuries to Ondo and dyed their attendance at the banquet


    tonight. She had to do something for him, or else she wouldn''t feel at ease.


    She didn''t want to owe Ondo in any way.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I only know that you have a house in that area, but I don''t know which building


    specifically. Can you point it outter?"


    Acting to the end.


    Ondo leaned back, and his gaze was calmly fixed on her.


    Penny inexplicably felt a chill down her spine, gripping the steering wheel tightly. Her palms were


    sweating due to the pain.


    When she saw Hills Vi, she instinctively stepped on the brakes. It was a reflexive action caused by


    her body.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Hills Vi, and Penny looked up, meeting his gaze through the


    rearview mirror.


    His eyes were dark and cold as he said in a detached tone, "Why are we stopping here?"


    Penny bit her lip, realizing that she had made a mistake. She felt a cold sweat breaking out on her


    back.


    "My foot is hurting, and I''m just taking a break."


    "Hmm."


    Ondo half-closed his eyes, uttering only that word.


    He thought she was invincible, but it turned out she knew pain.


    Coincidentally, they happened to stop at the entrance of Hills Vi.


    Anika Fox had seen Ondo''s car before and hurriedly came out upon hearing the sound.


    "Mr. Fletcher, has the banquet ended?"


    As she was separated by the ss, Anika didn''t see Penny.


    Ondo, who only had a small window open, responded with a grunt.


    Anika was a bit puzzled.


    "Didn''t Ms. Stuarte back with you?"


    Thinking of that woman, Ondo''s brows furrowed in annoyance.


    "No, I won''t be staying here tonight. There is no need to wee me."


    Anika nodded quickly, "Alright, Mr. Fletcher, take care."


    Ondo didn''t say anything and simply closed his eyes.


    "Drive to the previous hotel."


    Penny couldn''t wait to leave this ce, so upon hearing Ondo''s words, she pressed the elerator


    almost all the way down.


    Caught off guard, Ondo leaned back and nced at her again.


    Penny''s face turned awkward, and she could only continue with her previous excuse.


    "My foot hurts. Sorry, Mr. Fletcher, please bear with me."


    "Hmm, go to the underground parking lot."


    Penny nodded and was relieved. She had been worried that if the car window opened, and Anika


    called her Ms. Stuart, then everything would be exposed.


    They arrived at the hotel.


    When she stepped on the brakes, her ankle throbbed with a piercing pain.


    After getting out of the car, she took Ondo to the elevator.


    The elevator went straight to the top-floor presidential suite. She went to the front desk to get the room


    key, swiped it to open the room reserved for him, and then felt aplished as she ced the card on


    the nearby coffee table, showing a respectful attitude.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I need to go back to Prodale County tonight. Can I have this room delivered tomorrow


    night at 9 o''clock?"


    Ondo opened the cab in the entrance hall and took out a medicine box, cing it on the coffee


    table.


    "Deal with your foot yourself."


    Penny was taken aback, then she bent down, limping, and sat on the sofa.


    The medicine box contained a pain-relieving spray. She leaned forward, causing the strap of her dress


    to naturally slide down.


    Ondo sat on the other side of the sofa, seeing her slender neck and delicate skin, he furrowed his


    brows and averted his gaze.


    Penny didn''t pay much attention to his gaze and all her energy was focused on her injured ankle.


    She took off her small shoes and realized how swollen her foot had be.


    It looked like a bruised bun, somewhat terrifying.


    Her fingertips trembled slightly as she sprayed the pain-relieving spray and then tried to wrap it with a


    bandage.


    However, the bandage here was different from the medical bandages she had used before. It wasn''t a


    medical bandage but a specialized ankle correction bandage.


    She spent several minutes trying to wrap it, sweat dripping from her nose, but she couldn''t manage to


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    finish.


    Thinking of Noah waiting for her, she put down the bandage and looked up at Ondo.


    Ondo naturally noticed her actions and thought she was seeking help. He instinctively started to get


    up.


    After all, refusing at this moment would seem ungentlemanly.


    But what Penny said was unexpected.


    "Mr. Fletcher, thank you for the medicine box. I''ll leave now, and I''ll definitelye by tomorrow night at


    9 o''clock. However, since 9 o''clock is toote, can I make soup? I''m afraid other food might disrupt


    your rest."

 Chapter 126 Her Mouth Was Tighter Than a Clamshell

    Chapter 126 Her Mouth Was Tighter Than a mshell


    Chapter 126 Her Mouth Was Tighter Than a mshell


    Ondo furrowed his brows again, feeling that this woman''s mouth was tighter than a mshell.


    "Mhmm."


    Penny breathed a sigh of relief, touched by hisck of deliberate troubles.


    "Okay, I''ll be there on time."


    After spraying the pain-relieving spray and giving her ankle some relief, she lowered her head and


    neatly arranged the medicine box, cing it back in the entrance cab.


    As she closed the door, she added,


    "Mr. Fletcher, please rest early."


    Ondo''s expression turned even colder, a feeling he couldn''t quite describe.


    He was suffocating and ufortable.


    He loosened his tie, hoping that this action would dissipate some of the inexplicable emotions.


    But the action of loosening his tie triggered the pain in his palm, causing him to furrow his brows


    slightly.


    She was just an unfamiliar woman.


    There was no need to care.


    Penny didn''t pay any attention to what Ondo might be thinking. She was in a hurry to deal with


    matters at Philip''s family in Prodale County.


    But what made her furious was that Noah didn''t wait for her there.


    Penny was infuriated, but there was nothing she could do about her useless cousin.


    She spent a day in Prodale County, firstforting Haley and saying that Susan woulde out in a


    few days, then she went to the hospital to pay the necessary money. Only after Philip''s rescue was


    over did she drag her exhausted body back to Hills Vi in Chatville.


    But looming over her head was Ondo''s 1.5 million dors, which had to be repaid within a week.


    Penny rubbed her brow, too tired to rest. She saw that it was already 6 p.m. and she quickly started to


    simmer the soup.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    But she was so exhausted that when she was cutting the papaya, she almost cut her hand with the


    knife.


    Anika watched anxiously from the side.


    "Ms. Stuart, just tell me what soup you want to drink, and I''ll make it for you."


    Penny could barely keep her eyes open due to her exhaustion. Upon hearing this, she reluctantly let go


    of the knife.


    "Papaya and Sparerib soup. Anika, please help me with it."


    Although she promised Ondo to personally cook, she didn''t get any restst night and drove back


    alone today. Now she could fall asleep standing.


    Moreover, Haley cried in front of her all night, crying so much that her head hurt. Finally, when Philip


    came out of the emergency room, he cried along with them.


    Penny was helpless and powerless. She couldn''t bring herself to tell them about her encounter with


    Noah.


    She was to prevent the couple from knowing that their son was so indifferent to their life and death and


    to avoid further emotional turmoil.


    She simmered the soup for two hours and didn''t dare to sleep. Once the soup was ready, she packed it


    in a pink thermos and headed straight to the hotel.


    Anika looked at her and smiled.


    "Ms. Stuart, who is this soup for?"


    "Mr. Fletcher."


    Penny had no intention of lying or hiding anything.


    A smile blossomed on Anika''s face, thinking that the rtionship between these two had finally taken a


    step forward.


    As soon as Penny left, Anika couldn''t help but call Rex and tell him that Penny had brought soup for


    Mr. Fletcher.


    Rex''s face beamed with joy, brighter than if he had eaten a magical pill. Just a moment ago, Ondo


    was injured for Penny, and now Penny was going to bring him soup. Wasn''t it just a matter of time


    before he could hold his great-grandchild?


    His eyes sparkled with delight as he happily drank all of today''s medicine.


    "Ondo has finallye to his senses. That brat, hmph, I knew it. Anyone who meets Penny will like


    her."


    Anika also liked Penny''s character. She didn''t fight orpete, but she worked hard and strived for


    improvement.


    Both of them hung up the phone, feeling satisfied.


    At this moment, Penny had already arrived at the hotel. As soon as she entered the magnificent lobby,


    she saw someone familiar.


    It was Norah Kirk.


    Norah was holding Gael Bray''s arm.


    Penny wanted to pretend she hadn''t seen them, but unfortunately, they ran into each other head-on.


    Ignoring each other was not an option.


    Gael, whose attention was focused on Norah, hadn''t noticed Penny yet. He was holding onto Norah''s


    waist, clearly trying to flirt. Their rtionship didn''t seem quite normal.


    Norah''s pupils contracted when she saw Penny, and she wanted to push Gael away, but he got even


    closer.


    "You''ve already slept with me, so why are you pretending now? Don''t you want to cooperate with me


    anymore?"


    Norah suddenly felt humiliated, especially with Penny present, making her even more embarrassed.


    Penny tugged at the corner of her mouth, pressed the elevator button, and didn''t want to get involved.


    She had been working with Gael for three years and thought he was different from others, but it turned


    out he was just good at hiding.


    Norah probably already knew that Penny had fallen out with Gael, so she couldn''t wait to approach


    him. After all, Gael''s decoration team was one of the best in the industry.


    As long as Norah whispered in Gael''s ear, he would never cooperate with Penny in his entire life.


    Maybe he would even join forces with other decoration teams to boycott Penny''s projects.


    Originally, she just wanted to win Gael over without Penny knowing, but being caught by Penny herself


    was extremely embarrassing.

 Chapter 127 She Was Skilled at Deceiving People With Her Appearance

    Chapter 127 She Was Skilled at Deceiving People With Her Appearance


    Chapter 127 She Was Skilled at Deceiving People With Her Appearance


    Even though Penny hadn''t said a word, Norah felt a sense of humiliation she had never experienced


    before.


    Even Gael, who was still trying to flirt, noticed her unusual behavior and looked up to see Penny,


    freezing in ce.


    After realizing what was happening, a hint of anger shed in his eyes.


    "Penny!"


    He abruptly let go of Norah and started walking towards her.


    Penny furrowed her brows, not understanding where Gael''s sudden anger wasing from.


    "Mr. Bray."


    She politely called out to him, despite the fact that his previous actions were against the spirit of


    coboration. She didn''t want to escte the situation and cause trouble for herself.


    "Penny, you''ve really outdone yourself. I don''t know what tricks you used, but rk Mckay actually


    withdrew the contract with me because of you! We''ve been working together for three years, and I


    never expected you to be this kind of person. I thought you were different from other women, but it


    turns out you''re just a bedpanion!"


    Penny''s face turned cold.


    "Mr. Bray, it was you who vited the spirit of the contract first. As for your coboration with rk,


    that''s between your twopanies. It''s not right to me me for it, is it?"


    Gael looked at her coldly and smirked.


    "Just when rk teamed up with others to deal with you, he turned around and supported you. I heard


    that you even had a meal together. It seems like you''ve pleased him in bed."


    "Mr. Bray, I thought you were a respectable person. I didn''t expect you to stoop so low as to insult


    women. Is this your impotent rage?"


    "You!"


    Gael''s anger made his scalp tingle. As soon as he found out about rk''s breach of contract, he


    wanted to confront Penny immediately.


    But at that moment, Norah came looking for him, iming to be from the same studio as Penny. Gael


    had already wanted to deal with Penny, and now that he had arade-in-arms who could also sleep


    with him, it was a win-win situation. Naturally, he didn''t refuse.


    He didn''t expect to run into Penny here.


    A hint of maliciousness shed in his eyes as he pulled Norah closer.


    "Fine, Penny. Since you want it this way, don''t me me for never working with you again. My several


    affiliatedpanies will also refuse your projects. Our decoration team is one of the best in the


    industry. Let''s see what you''ll use to decorate Ondo''s house this time!"


    His face was filled with smugness as he looked Penny up and down.


    "But if you''re smart, like Norah here, spend a night with me, maybe I can do you a favor."


    Penny sneered and stepped into the elevator.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bray, I haven''t stooped so low as to be cheap."


    This statement insulted both of them.


    Norah had originally wanted to nestle in Gael''s embrace and y dumb, but upon hearing this, she


    was so enraged that she couldn''t help but curse.


    "You despicable person!"


    But at that moment, the elevator doors had already closed, leaving her feeling frustrated, like punching


    cotton.


    Norah''s face twisted in anger. Damn it!


    Then, a glimmer of light shed in her eyes.


    What was Penny doing here at the hotel? And in such a luxurious one too? She had never seen her act


    so extravagantly before.


    Could it be that Penny, like her, was here tonight to seduce a wealthy man?


    Norah sneered. Just as she was about to coax Gael a bit more, she saw someone entering the lobby-it


    was Ondo!


    Norah had seen him before and had even spoken ill of Penny in front of him.


    Now, another opportunity presented itself!


    Norah quickly let go of Gael and hurriedly walked towards Ondo.


    "Mr. Fletcher, we meet again. I don''t know if you remember me."


    Ondo''s eyes were cool and indifferent, and for a moment, he didn''t recall until Norah started


    introducing herself.


    "Perry and I are from the same studio. We''ve mentioned it before. Whenever Perry coborates with a


    client, the client''s wife always insists on a recement. Tonight, I happened to run into her at the hotel.


    I don''t know if she specifically came here to confront you, Mr. Fletcher."


    "Hmm."


    Ondo''s tone was cold as he bypassed her and entered the elevator.


    Norah didn''t dare to get too close and continued, "I work with her, so I know all about her dirty thoughts.


    She''s just used to deceiving people with her appearance."


    Ondo didn''t pay much attention to her words until he arrived at his suite and saw Penny waiting


    obediently by the door.


    She leaned against the wall, the light above her head casting a halo on her hair. Her skin was pale,


    giving her a delicate and cold appearance, but deep down, she was more stubborn than anyone.


    At least Norah was right about one thing-she was skilled at deceiving people with her appearance.


    Her eyes were exceptionally beautiful. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have lost control on their first night


    together.


    At least Penny''s appearance did match his taste.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If only she didn''t have that mouth.

 Chapter 128 Deliberately Avoiding Each Other Would Only Seem Hypocritical

    Chapter 128 Deliberately Avoiding Each Other Would Only Seem Hypocritical


    Chapter 128 Deliberately Avoiding Each Other Would Only Seem Hypocritical


    Penny was extremely tired at the moment. If Ondo had arrived even a minuteter, she would have


    probably fallen asleep leaning against the wall.


    So when she heard the sound of the elevator doors opening and closing, her eyes immediately lit up,


    and she looked up, instantly adopting a respectful attitude.


    "Mr. Fletcher."


    Ondo was slightly pleased by the glimmer in her eyes, so his expression softened a bit.


    He swiped his card to enter the room, and Penny followed behind, cing the thermos on the coffee


    table.


    "Mr. Fletcher, this is tonight''s soup."


    The thermos was pink and looked very delicate.


    Ondo hadn''t expected that Penny would use a thermos of this color.


    She always gave off a capable and professional vibe at work, always getting straight to the point.


    A trace of surprise shed in his eyes, but he only unbuttoned two buttons of his suit.


    After Penny finished delivering the soup, she wanted to leave. After all, it was easy for him to think that


    she might have other intentions if they were alone in the room.


    "Well, Mr. Fletcher, enjoy your meal."


    As Penny turned to leave, she heard him say, "Aren''t you taking the thermos back?"


    Penny wanted to say she didn''t need to, but she thought that maybe there weren''t any extras avable


    at Hills Vi for the time being. After all, she rarely stayed at Hills Vi.


    And she had a feeling that Ondo''s words meant he wanted her to wait until he finished eating before


    leaving.


    So Penny sat down, maintaining a calm and open posture that even surprised Ondo.


    "Then I''ll wait until you finish, Mr. Fletcher."


    In Penny''s mind, Ondo was a client, her soon-to-be ex-husband in legal terms.


    To put it bluntly, they had already done more intimate things together, so deliberately avoiding each


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    other would only seem hypocritical.


    It wouldn''t be good if Ondo thought she was ying hard to get.


    So perhaps stayingposed would leave a better impression.


    Ondo raised his eyebrows. There was a kitchen in the suite, and his intention was for her to pour the


    soup into another bowl.


    It was already nine o''clock, and she had delivered soup to a male client. Waiting in the hotel room for


    the male client to finish the soup would take at least an hour.


    What was she thinking?


    Ondo furrowed his brow. He had just been about to ask her to get a bowl from the kitchen, but when


    he looked up, he saw Penny had actually fallen asleep on the couch.


    Penny was indeed too tired. She hadn''t slept all night, driving for hours from Prodale County to


    Chatville. Then she had been busy stewing soup. Although she didn''t contribute to the soup, she didn''t


    dare to fall asleep during the process and pushed herself to deliver it. She had also exchanged some


    cryptic words with someone downstairs.


    Now that she had finally settled down, a strong wave of drowsiness washed over her.


    Ondo had never seen anyone fall asleep in less than a minute. Was she pretending?


    He approached her and heard her shallow breathing. There were faint dark circles under her eyelids.


    He remembered her sayingst night that she was going to Prodale County, and he immediately


    understood.


    Ondo no longer paid attention to her and instead took off his suit, unbuttoning his white shirt.


    His figure was clean and neat, with a lean waistline that revealed his slender body.


    One could vaguely sense the explosive power beneath his well-defined muscles.


    Penny had already experienced his fierceness in bed, but there was obviously no chance to appreciate


    it now.


    Ondo casually threw his suit aside and went into the bathroom.


    When he came out, he saw Penny had pulled his suit over herself, probably feeling cold, and had


    covered herself with it.


    Ondo frowned and walked up to her, trying to pull the suit out, but Penny held onto it tightly.


    A rare trace of annoyance appeared in Ondo''s eyes. He couldn''t understand how a simple soup


    delivery had turned into this.


    He took a deep breath and simply shook off the suit, letting her hold onto it.


    Just then, Randy Vance called, so he went to the balcony to answer.


    "Ondo, do you want to go out for a drink?"


    Randy had a smile on his face, holding a ss of wine in his hand. "By the way, I''m working on a new


    script recently. If Perryes to see you, tell me in detail about your interactions with her. Maybe I''ll


    get some creative inspiration."


    "Get lost."


    Ondo pretended to hang up, but Randy seemed to sense an unusual atmosphere.


    "Your tone seems a bit less gloomy than before. Did I hit the mark? Is that beauty in your bed? Who


    said he wanted to save his first time for the night he married into the one from the Bender family?"


    Ondo''s face immediately darkened, and inexplicably, he thought of his first time with Penny.


    That had indeed been his first time,pletely following his body''s instincts. He hadn''t expected to


    leave so many marks on her.


    What surprised him even more was that the unforgettable night had been spent with a married woman.


    His Adam''s apple rolled as he dispelled other thoughts from his mind and hung up Randy''s call directly.

 Chapter 129 The Night Bred Ambiguity

    Chapter 129 The Night Bred Ambiguity


    Chapter 129 The Night Bred Ambiguity


    Randy was a screenwriter, skilled at capturing small details and expanding his thoughts from there.


    But tonight, he had guessed correctly. Ondo and Penny were sharing a room.


    Although they weren''t in bed together, for Ondo, this was already an exception.


    Furthermore, as he turned and entered the room, he saw Penny''s exposed neck, revealingrge


    patches of skin.


    When a woman draped a man''s clothes over herself, there was a unique charm to it.


    Especially in the dark night, where ambiguity thrived.


    Ondo furrowed his brows and went straight into the master bedroom.


    He felt that the shower he had just taken wasn''t right and he should have taken a cold one.


    At the same time, his annoyance grew. Who would sleep in a male client''s room without any guard?


    Was it just his imagination, or did Penny have ulterior motives?


    Ondo''s gaze fell on a nket on the bed, and he thought about how she was still wearing his suit.


    He bent down, picked up the nket, and returned to the living room. Haphazardly, he spread it over


    her.


    During this process, he didn''t look at her face and intentionally created distance between them.


    After doing all of this, he didn''t care anymore and went back to the master bedroom, lying down on the


    bed.


    When he didn''t have to work overtime, he was disciplined and closed his eyes to rest by ten o''clock.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    But when he did have to work for days and nights on end, he never felt tired.


    Just as he closed his eyes this time, he heard a sounding from the living room, as if something


    had been kicked.


    He intentionally ignored it, blocking out the noise, and fell asleep.


    Penny woke up in the middle of the night because she felt a pain in her foot.


    She furrowed her brows and rubbed her eyes in confusion.


    When she remembered where she was, she quickly stood up.


    But because her legs had been curled up for so long, they had gone numb. Furthermore, her ankle was


    still injured, so when she moved, she threw herself onto the coffee table.


    The ss coffee table toppled over, and the thermos on top, along with a few ss cups, shattered.


    Such a loud noise would surely wake Ondo.


    With a cold expression, he loosely tied the belt of his robe and opened the door to the master bedroom.


    Penny was struggling to get up from the floor, but as soon as she looked up, she saw Ondo standing


    next to her with a dark expression on his face.


    She knew she was in the wrong, but she didn''t have time to worry about the pain.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''m sorry, I..."


    Ondo looked at the shattered ss on the floor and then nced at her exposed palms and ankles,


    which were not cut.


    Ondo couldn''t quite understand why, but whenever he was with Penny, the most absurd things would


    happen.


    He rubbed his temples with his hand, feeling a throbbing sensation.


    After Penny stood up, she felt so embarrassed that she wished she could find a ce to hide. Why did


    she keep embarrassing herself in front of Ondo?


    And why did she fall asleep in a hotel room?


    Ondo didn''t kick her out, which showed how good his upbringing was.


    In his eyes, perhaps there was no difference between her and those women who climbed into bed


    recklessly.


    Penny sighed.


    The other issues were secondary but the most important thing was not to upset the client. If he


    terminated the contract in a fit of anger, it would be troublesome.


    Although this deal with Ondo was no longer necessary, she had never had a client cancel on her


    since she started working.


    Moreover, it was Ondo. If the contract was canceled because of this incident, it would be quite


    embarrassing.


    "Mr. Fletcher, please continue resting. I''ll clean up the broken ss and leave."


    Ondo looked at her and noticed a hint of exhaustion from her lowered eyshes. He inexplicably


    softened.


    "Have you encountered any trouble in Prodale County?"


    Penny was taken aback. On such a night, being cared for by someone made her eyes well up with


    tears.


    "It''s already been resolved. I''m just really tired. I apologize."


    Her mind had been tormented by Philip and Haley''s crying all night, and she hadn''t had a moment''s


    rest. On top of that, she had been infuriated by her useless cousin Noah. On the drive back, her head


    was buzzing.


    Ondo didn''t want to argue with her any further. He turned around and left a parting remark.


    "No need to clean up. You can just sleep until morning and then leave."

 Chapter 130 She Didnt Want to Owe Too Much to Orlando

    Chapter 130 She Didn''t Want to Owe Too Much to Ondo


    Chapter 130 She Didn''t Want to Owe Too Much to Ondo


    Penny let out a sigh of relief, feeling utterly exhausted.


    However, she still didn''t want to stay here until dawn, so she quietly cleaned up the broken ss on the


    floor, making sure there were no remnants left. She then opened the door and took out the trash,


    forgetting to take the thermos.


    But downstairs, she unexpectedly ran into Norah.


    Norah looked worn out, limping as she walked, clearly tormented by Gael.


    And Penny, due to her injured ankle, also walked with some difficulty.


    Norah sneered when she saw Penny. They had simr postures, leaving a hotel in the middle of the


    night. It was easy to guess what Penny had been up to.


    She had thought Penny was self-contained, but it turned out that she was just like her, secretly selling


    herself.


    Norah let out a cold snort, crossed her arms, and stood in the elevator, sizing up Penny with a mocking


    smile.


    "Who were you with tonight? Judging by your appearance, you''ve been through quite a lot, haven''t


    you?"


    She would be pleased to see Penny''s calm appearance crumble, so she spoke bluntly.


    "It seems like your sugar daddy is quite satisfied. You must have had afortable time tonight. How


    much did you earn?"


    Penny frowned and ignored her, waiting for the elevator to arrive and then walking out directly.


    Norah was infuriated and quickly caught up with her.


    "Penny! You better keep tonight''s events a secret. Otherwise, I''ll reveal to others that you sneakily


    apany people in hotels. Since we''re all in the same boat, nobody should despise anyone!"


    Her face was filled with satisfaction. She had been worried that Penny would spread the news of her


    and Gael''s affair at the studio.


    But now, Penny was engaging in this dirty business herself. It was as if fate was helping her!


    Penny stopped in her tracks. At that moment, she saw a woman walking towards them from outside,


    and she had a decent demeanor.


    Penny raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Norah.


    "Do you know that Gael is married? If his wife finds out about your hotel escapades with him, the


    consequences would be unimaginable."


    Norah sneered, straightening her posture.


    "Mr. Bray said that he didn''t care about that tigress at home anymore. He only likes me now. Penny, I


    can see that you''re jealous of my affair with Gael. After all, you worked with him for three years, and he


    never made a move on you."


    Penny couldn''t understand Norah. When did seducing someone else''s husband be a point of


    pride?


    Women who took pride in seducing men were just as frivolous as men who took pride in sleeping with


    many women.


    She didn''t consider that she might be devaluing herself.


    Norah was about to continue mocking Penny when she saw a woman rushing towards them from the


    entrance. The woman swung her crocodile-skin handbag and smashed it onto Norah''s head.


    "You fox! You slut!"


    Caught off guard, Norah''s head spun for a moment. Furious, she pushed the woman away.


    "You crazy woman!"


    The woman smirked and raised her hand, pping Norah.


    "If you have the guts to seduce someone''s husband, why don''t you have the guts to admit it? I am the


    tigress you mentioned. So, you''re the one who frequently calls him. You slut! Tonight, I''ll beat you to


    death!"


    Meanwhile, Penny took the opportunity to leave the hotel.


    Because she had worked with Gael for several years, she had caught a glimpse of his wife before and


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    recognized her just now. That''s why she deliberately asked Norah the question.


    Norah was quite clear in her exnation.


    Penny smiled and drove back to Hills Vi.


    When Ondo woke up in the morning and went outside, he found that Penny was no longer here.


    The suit and nket were neatly folded and ced on the sofa, and the broken ss on the floor had


    been cleaned up.


    He didn''t say anything and changed into a new suit, intending to go to the Fletcher Group.


    The lingering scent of her presence inside the room was impossible to ignore.


    There was a message notification on the phone, sent by Penny. It was another pending payment.


    It was for the coffee table and a few cups that were damagedst night.


    Because this suite was prepared long-term for Ondo, everything inside belonged to him personally.


    Penny didn''tpensate the hotel, but insteadpensated Ondo directly.


    Ondo raised his eyebrows and clicked the refund.


    He entered the bathroom, intending to shave, but when he picked up the razor, he felt a sharp pain in


    his palm. Only then, he remembered that his right hand was injured.


    He furrowed his brows subconsciously.


    Upon seeing the refund, Penny felt a slight heaviness in her heart.


    Ondo didn''t ask her to repay the money for the umbrest time, and now this again. If she were in


    Ondo''s shoes, she would probably be fed up by now.


    Penny rubbed her forehead, thought for a moment, and decided to go to the mall. She nned to


    choose a pair of cufflinks as a gift to be sent to the Fletcher Group.


    However, she still had topensate Ondo for the 1.5 million dors. She had already depleted her


    savings to buy a house, so she definitely couldn''te up with that money. She could only go to


    Cason Stuart for help.


    The items Penny damagedst night amounted to more than 35 thousand dors. She chose a pair of


    cufflinks that were worth about the same amount, which alleviated some of her mental burden.


    She didn''t want to owe too much to Ondo.

 Chapter 131 A Gift From Perry

    Chapter 131 A Gift From Perry


    Chapter 131 A Gift From Perry


    Ondo had his hand bandaged. As soon as he arrived at the Fletcher Group, he ran into Lydia.


    Lydia dared not be as unruly as before and only stared at his hand with concern.


    "Ondo... Mr. Fletcher, what happened to your hand?"


    Ondo frowned and only perfunctorily said, "I got injured."


    Then he went straight into the office.


    The expression on Lydia''s face was rather unpleasant. At that moment, someone at the front desk


    came over, knocked on the door, and was about to enter the office.


    Lydia quickly stopped her.


    "You''re not a senior executive. Do you have an appointment? How can you go in casually?"


    The receptionist was quite beautiful. After all, she worked at the front desk in the Fletcher Group.


    Beauty was a priority.


    "Ms. Bender, someone gives a gift to Mr. Fletcher. I''ll bring it to him."


    Lydia was more displeased and snatched the gift.


    "Leave it to me. Go back to work."


    Lydia''s tone was so overbearing. She was used to being arrogant in the Fletcher Group. No one dared


    to stand up to her.


    Senior executives asionally greeted them with a smile when passing by the front desk.


    Only Lydia, an ordinary employee, was always condescending.


    The receptionist was angry but dared not to refuse her. She only said, "The gift is from Mr. Fletcher''s


    designer. She said it waspensation for his loss at the hotelst night."


    Lydia''s pupils suddenly widened and asked in disbelief, "What hotel?!"


    The receptionist was startled. But seeing Lydia furious, she inexplicably felt refreshed.


    She didn''t know what happenedst night. But she deliberately exaggerated the details.


    "The designer knocked over something in the hotel suite where Mr. Fletcher stayed. So she wants to


    make it up to Mr. Fletcher with the gift of cufflinks. They should have been in the same suitest night."


    Little did she know, she fabricated it recklessly, and it was precisely the truth.


    Little did she know what she just fabricated turned out to be the truth.


    Lydia was instantly furious, gritting her teeth and saying, "Slut! She''s always flirtatious!"


    She wanted to throw away the gift, but she dared not to do so because it was Ondo''s. So she only


    angrily turned around and entered the President''s office.


    The receptionist sneered and went downstairs.


    After entering, Lydia smiled quickly.


    "Mr. Fletcher, It''s a gift from Perry. She said it waspensation for your loss at the hotelst night."


    Her words were very ambiguous, and her purpose was to arouse Ondo''s dislike of Penny.


    Ondo frowned and took the box over. He saw that it was a pair of beautiful cufflinks, which was quite


    expensive.


    She was currently in debt for several hundred thousand dors. She actually had the heart to buy such


    a gift for him.


    Lydia pursed her lips and continued, "But Perry is a bit vulgar. It''s better not to say so much in front of


    the receptionist. Otherwise, the rumors about you and her will probably spread throughout the entire


    Fletcher Group."


    Ondo threw the cufflinks aside, looking as if he disliked them.


    "Mr. Fletcher, you and she really..."


    "It''s working time now. If you don''t know what you''re here for, you can submit your resignation."


    Lydia was so angry that she trembled all over.


    She gritted her teeth and walked out. As soon as the door was closed, her face was screwed up in


    anger.


    That bitch! Damn it!


    After working for a while, Ondo nced at the cufflinks, coldly raised his hand, and threw it directly


    into the drawer in the corner.


    Just as his mobile phone rang, it was a message from Penny.


    [Perry: Mr. Fletcher, have you received the gift?]


    Ondo didn''t reply to her.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Penny didn''t expect him to reply. She turned off her phone and handed the water to Cason, who was


    lying in bed.


    Cason was angry and patted away the water she had brought.


    "Why didn''t you go to the banquet of the Fletcher family? Lana said you got off midway when you saw


    Noah. Do you still have contact with him?"


    Penny''s voluntary admission of contact with Philip the previous time had displeased Casson.


    This time Penny didn''t go to the banquet at the Fletcher''s mansion because of Noah. Cason was so


    angry that he trembled all over.


    "What are you doing here?! You''re killing me!"

 Chapter 132 It Was Unnecessary

    Chapter 132 It Was Unnecessary


    Chapter 132 It Was Unnecessary


    Cason was very disgusted with Noah because he absconded with about 100 thousand dors from a


    client, which nearly caused the Stuart family to lose a major business deal.


    Cason was very busy cleaning up Noah''s mess during that time.


    He kindly gave histe ex-wife''s brother help, but he hadn''t expected such a thing to happen. Philip''s


    only son was really nothing!


    It was okay that Penny was still in contact with Philip, but now she got mixed up with Noah. He just felt


    very disappointed.


    Penny was wordless, not to mention she was not good at lying to Cason.


    Now that Cason heard about this, it was probably impossible for her to borrow money from him now.


    He was her father, but Penny found it difficult to ask him for money.


    Thinking of Cason''s liver cancer again, she just felt powerless.


    "Dad, I didn''t go to the banquet, not because of Noah, but Ondo. He''s injured. I apanied him to


    the hospital and he didn''t go that night either."


    Cason narrowed his eyes and was surprised that Ondo was absent that night too.


    Penny couldn''t lie to him. After all, such a lie was easy to expose.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and felt better.


    "That''s good. I thought you were stupid. Don''t have much contact with your uncle. Susan isn''t a good


    person. But Philip and Haley still treat her like a treasure. Sooner orter, something bad will happen."


    Penny quite agreed with his assessment of Susan.


    But all that mattered was 1.5 million dors now.


    Cason should be in a good mood right now. If she suggested buying some gifts for Ondo, he might


    agree.


    But before Penny could speak, Cason''s mobile phone rang.


    He looked at the number with a trace of disgust in his eyes, but he answered it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone, Haley''s voice was hesitant. After a long time, she told him about her


    intention.


    "Cason, I know you still hold a grudge against my family because of what happened back then. But I


    really can''t help it. Susan smashed a luxury car not long ago. She needs to pay the car owner 1.5


    million dors inpensation. Penny said she''d help us work something out, but I''m very uneasy.


    Cason, I know you''re rich. Can you lend me the money? I''ll sell our house and a few more pieces of


    Cason was furious and coughed hard.


    "1.5 million dors?! Penny will help you?! Did she promise you that she''d pay 1.5 million dors?


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Where will she get the money?! Haley, let me tell you, this is Susan''s mess. I can''t help her. Your son


    and daughter-inw are both good for nothing!"


    "Cason..."


    Haley''s voice was hoarse, but before she could finish speaking, Cason hung up the phone.


    Cason looked at Penny with a sneer.


    Penny frowned and guessed whose call it was.


    She felt a little irritated. She knew that her aunt was worried. But she had told her that Susan would be


    released in a few days and that she''d help them deal with the matter.


    But Haley and Philip had been doting on Susan all these years, so they couldn''t bear to have her stay


    in jail for an extra day. So Haley called Cason desperately.


    But it was unnecessary and counterproductive. Not only did it ruin her n, but it also made Cason


    know that she wanted to help the Glover family.


    "Dad..."


    "Haley just called me. Her son got me into such big trouble. How dare she ask for my help again?


    Penny, if you help the Glover family pay 1.5 million dors, you won''t get the shares. Instead of


    spending your money on the Glover family, it is better to pay for Lana''s medical expenses."


    "Give me back the bank card I gave youst time."


    Penny''s eyes shed with disbelief, but she said nothing and handed it over in silence.


    "How much did you spend?"


    "35 thousand dors."


    "What did you buy?"


    "I bought cufflinks for Ondo."


    Upon hearing this answer, Cason breathed a sigh of relief and then handed it back generously.


    Penny didn''t take it. She felt humiliated. So she lowered her head. "No need."

 Chapter 133 She Loved Her Husband

    Chapter 133 She Loved Her Husband


    Chapter 133 She Loved Her Husband


    In these years, she had never asked Cason for money. Cason had been busy and rarely thought about


    it.


    After all, he had Helen, Lana, and Talon by his side.


    Penny could earn her living. If the Glover family weren''t 1.5 million dors in debt, she wouldn''t be short


    of money at all.


    She just didn''t expect that the pocket money she asked Cason for in need would be taken back.


    Her lips tugged.


    "Dad, take care of yourself. I have something to do today, so I''ll leave first."


    "Okay. You always piss me off even though you''re here. Since you''re married, you should be a good


    wife."


    Penny merely said, "Okay." Then she walked out and closed the door of the ward.


    At the elevator entrance, she ran into Lana who came up to see Cason.


    Lana seemed in a bad mood, but when she saw Penny, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes.


    "Penny."


    Thinking of what Cason had just said, Penny knew that Lana spoke out of turn.


    So she just nodded and asked, "Are you feeling better?"


    "Yes, I''m fine. Penny, did you have a fight with Dad again? Why are you quite out of countenance?"


    Penny didn''t want to talk about this. "I''m busy. I''ll go first. Spend more time with Dad."


    Lana''s face stiffened and she said obediently, "Okay."


    As soon as Penny left, the smile in Lana''s eyes disappeared. Lana raised her eyebrows slightly, feeling


    a little unwilling.


    She managed to adjust herself well and put on the most beautiful dress that night. Because she wanted


    to get closer to Ondo at the banquet, but Ondo didn''t show up. She was so upset all night that she


    had to be hospitalized.


    Disappointment shed in her eyes. But she must be patient. After all, there would always be a chance


    After getting in the car, Penny felt unsettled. So she immediately called the agency and wondered if she


    could get the money she paid for the house back first.


    But the tone of the agency was very sincere. The process had beenpleted, and it was impossible


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    to get the money back now.


    Penny raised her hand and rubbed her brow, but her aunt suddenly called her at that moment.


    She sighed and answered it.


    "Penny, I just called your dad. He... It''s my fault. I was very anxious."


    Penny couldn''t scold her elders. Her mother had a good rtionship with her uncle when her mother


    was alive.


    Her father was always busy socializing. It was her uncle and aunt who took her mother to the hospital


    when her mother was about to go intobor.


    The Stuart family wasn''t rich at the beginning and started from a roadside stall.


    But now Cason was unwilling to give up. Because he didn''t want his effort to go to waste.


    Penny understood him, but she felt more and more that her father was no longer humane.


    He could buy a vi worth about 10 million dors for Talon but forgot the kindness of her uncle and


    aunt.


    What Noah did was too abominable. But it was unjustifiable topletely transfer the hatred to the


    Glover family and cut off contact with them.


    "Penny, I''m really sorry. Though you''ll help us, it''s 1.5 million dors. I have never seen so much money


    in my life. I wanted to borrow it from your father, but he dislikes us very much," Haley said in a choked


    voice.


    Over the years, Haley and Philip had been trying to make up for Cason''s loss. Philip sold several


    pieces ofnd and paid off the money that Noah stole. In addition, Haley and Philip also scrimped and


    saved to pay back the money Noah lost gambling.


    Penny had his back to the entrance of the hospital, so she didn''t see anyoneing in.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll borrow 1.5 million dors. Take good care of my uncle."


    "Susan said your husband was a scumbag. Is that true? Penny, if you don''t live well, just divorce. Your


    uncle has a colleague. I heard that his son also worked in Chatville, as a civil servant. Besides, his son


    graduated from a prestigious university."


    Penny took a deep breath. "Auntie, no need. I won''t get divorced. My husband and I have a very good


    rtionship. Don''t believe those rumors."


    She lowered her eyes. In order not to worry Haley and dispel her idea, Penny said outright, "We''re in


    free love and love each other very much. He''s an excellent man."


    After hanging up the phone, she saw Ondo and Colin standing not far away.


    The wound on Ondo''s hand was bleeding and it should be open. So he came over to apply medicine


    and Colin took him here.

 Chapter 134 Orlando, I Miss You

    Chapter 134 Ondo, I Miss You


    Chapter 134 Ondo, I Miss You


    Because it wasn''t far away, they must have heard everything Penny said just now.


    She felt embarrassed. But when she thought that Ondo didn''t know that her husband was him, she


    breathed a sigh of relief, only looking at his wound.


    After all, he got hurt because of her. So she should care about him.


    "Mr. Fletcher, how is your wound?"


    She put away her phone and quickly walked over.


    Colin stood idly behind Ondo, imitating Penny''s speech.


    "We''re in free love and love each other very much... Pfft."


    Colin was brazen-faced. After imitating, he looked at Penny with a smile.


    Penny knew they heard what she said and opened her mouth graciously.


    "Forgive me."


    Colin was not interested in whether Penny was married or not. In his opinion, Penny was very cold.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    What she just said showed she really loved her husband.


    At the thought of asking Penny to act as his girlfriend before, he felt guilty.


    "Perry, I had to ask you to act as my girlfriend. Your husband wasn''t angry, was he?"


    Penny''s mouth twitched and she felt it was funny. So she smiled and said, "No, he''s not such a stingy


    man."


    Colin raised his eyebrows and continued, "You don''t understand men. All are very stingy in this regard,


    just like male dogs protecting their own turf."


    Penny coughed and didn''t want to continue this topic.


    Instead, her gaze fell on Ondo''s hand again. "What happened to your wound?"


    Ondo also looked at her. There was a trace of sadness between her eyebrows. At that moment, she


    was staring at his wound with great concern.


    Ondo didn''t answer. Penny didn''t mind that and added, "I''ll make chicken soup for Mr. Fletcher


    tonight."


    Colin was confused and looked at Ondo and then at Penny. "What soup? Perry, why are you making


    soup for my cousin?"


    Penny briefly exined to him. Colin''s eyes were meaningful, and then he smiled brightly.


    "Since that''s the case, Perry, you apany my cousin to suture his wound. I''ll go apany my new


    girlfriend. See you."


    Then Colin ran away quickly.


    Penny had no choice but to walk to Ondo.


    Ondo was inexplicably angry at her unwillingness. He couldn''t help sneering. He got hurt because of


    her.


    He said nothing and was very cold.


    But maybe Penny didn''t sense his emotions, or she didn''t care at all and just wanted to have his wound


    cured quickly.


    She went to register, found a doctor, and then watched his wound be restitched a second time.


    After that, she went to get a few bottles of disinfectant.


    The doctor warned, "Mr. Fletcher, the wound can''t be open anymore. Otherwise, it''ll easily fester.


    Disinfection must be done properly and the bandage should be changed every five hours."


    Penny knew that Ondo was busy. So she quickly set a five-hour rm on her phone.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''ll send you a message when the timees."


    Because Penny had to take care of Ondo, she was standing behind Ondo. When she spoke, she


    bowed slightly and her breath was in Ondo''s ear.


    Ondo froze and he turned to nce at her.


    Penny didn''t realize that her posture was a bit ambiguous. She shook the disinfectant in her hand, and


    a smile appeared on her fair face.


    "Then let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    But when they reached the hall downstairs, Ondo stopped, as if he had forgotten something.


    "My car keys."


    He reminded Penny. Penny hurriedly turned back to the elevator. "I''ll get it."


    Ondo didn''t even have time to tell her that his mobile phone was also there.


    Penny returned to the ward and saw his mobile phone and car keys at a nce.


    Just as she was about to pick it up, she saw a new message sh on the phone. It was from Angie.


    [Angie: Ondo, I miss you.]

 Chapter 135 Her Provocation

    Chapter 135 Her Provocation


    Chapter 135 Her Provocation


    Penny raised her eyebrows, and a trace of curiousness shed in her eyes.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But Ondo definitely didn''t want others to pry into any of his privacy, so he turned off the screen.


    But Angie sent another message.


    [Angie: Zoey said that you were married. I want to thank your wife for taking care of you when I was


    away.]


    These words were full of provocation.


    Penny didn''t care about Ondo, but as a woman, she naturally could tell who was an angelic bitch.


    Most women disliked such bitches, but men were just the other way around.


    It turned out that Ondo liked this type of woman.


    This thought shed through her mind, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. She dutifully picked up


    the keys and mobile phone and entered the elevator.


    In the hall, after waiting a long time for Penny, Ondo walked to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    When Penny came downstairs, she didn''t see Ondo because there were severalrge columns in


    the middle.


    Ondo''s mobile phone was in her hand, so she had no choice but to habitually walk out.


    Because Ondo''s gaze just fell out of the window, he didn''t see Penny, who had already gotten out of


    the elevator.


    After waiting ten minutes, he lost impatience and was about to go upstairs.


    But as soon as the elevator door opened, he saw Lana inside.


    Lana couldn''t hide her admiration for him. Her eyes were full of surprises and her cheeks were flushed


    with excitement.


    Ondo didn''t like the look in her eyes, so his face clouded.


    Because Cason was hungry, Lana recovered a bit and wanted to buy some food.


    Mainly, she didn''t want to stay in the ward and listen to Cason''s nagging about Penny.


    Unexpectedly, there was a surprise for her.


    So when she was supposed to go out, she didn''t move and still stood in the elevator.


    Ondo frowned. "Aren''t you going out?"


    Ondo treated Penny like a stranger. It was true of Lana.


    Lana''s eyes flickered with disappointment, and she approached cautiously.


    "Mr. Fletcher, may I treat you to a meal?"


    She wanted to be closer to him. She felt happy even for sharing the air with him at this moment.


    In the past, she could only watch him from a distance. Now she finally could walk towards him.


    Ondo just felt bored. Fortunately, the elevator arrived upstairs, and he walked out.


    But when he came to the ce where he just had his wound bandaged, Penny wasn''t there.


    Lana followed behind him. That made Ondo even colder and more distant.


    Returning to the elevator, he quickly pressed the button and closed it.


    Lana knew that her frankness only annoyed him. But she acted as a humble admirer. She believed that


    Ondo would feel sorry for her after a long time. After all, men were always masculine. It was their


    nature to protect and pity the weak.


    She wanted to touch his heart bit by bit with her beauty and the helpless but passionate look in her


    eyes.


    When Ondo came out of the elevator, he saw Pennying in from the hall.


    Seeing him, Penny breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Fletcher, where were you just now?"


    Ondo was rarely mad at anyone, let alone a woman.


    But every time he met Penny, he was always unlucky. So his tone was inevitably cold. "You''re one to


    talk."


    Penny was confused. Was he angry? But she had no idea what she was doing wrong.


    "I''ll drive you back."


    Ondo nced at her coldly and walked out.


    Penny suddenly felt that he wasn''t a client, but a king. But she forgave him for the great money''s sake.

 Chapter 136 He Loved Angie

    Chapter 136 He Loved Angie


    Chapter 136 He Loved Angie


    Then she sat in the driver''s seat. Her foot was a little aching, but it was almost healed.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Neither of them spoke, and the carriage seemed stuffy.


    Penny didn''t step on the elerator immediately but instead nced at him through the rearview


    mirror.


    She wasn''t sure if he''d go to Hills Vi, the Fletcher Group, or the hotel.


    "Your mobile phone."


    She handed the mobile phone to him.


    Ondo took it and frowned when he saw two new message notifications on the screen.


    Penny didn''t know whether he had read them or not, but she felt that Ondo was in a worse mood.


    His irritation was so obvious that it was very easy to sense it.


    Ondo was always calm, but a text message from Angie made him have other emotions.


    "Sure enough, Angie is really the woman who he loves." Penny couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    "Go back to the Fletcher Group."


    He threw the phone aside and didn''t reply to Angie.


    Penny didn''t provoke him. Just as she was about to drive to the Fletcher Group, her mobile phone


    rang. It was Anika calling.


    "Ms. Stuart, Old Mr. Fletcher suddenly came to Hills Vi. Pleasee back quickly with Mr. Fletcher."


    Penny was lucky that she didn''t open the speakerphone. Upon hearing this, she was very surprised.


    Rex went to Hills Vi!


    Penny looked at Ondo again through the rearview mirror.


    Ondo''s mobile phone also rang. Penny guessed that the call was from Rex.


    As expected, Ondo felt even worse when he saw the call.


    "Grandpa."


    "Ondo, I''m in Hills Vi now. Your hand is injured. I''m here to see you."


    "Grandpa, I''m going to the Fletcher Group for an emergency meeting now. I''ll probablye back


    "It''s okay. I''ll wait for you."


    Rex hung up the phone, and so did Anika.


    Rex had a smile on his face. It was the first time he came to the ce where the young couple lived.


    He was in a good mood. He even went upstairs to take a look, especially the master bedroom.


    But after all, Ondo was a little obsessive about cleanliness and disliked others entering his bedroom,


    so there were only a few of his suits in the master bedroom.


    Rex opened the wardrobe and looked at it, feeling suspicious.


    Ondo and Penny lived together, but there were no clothes for Penny in the wardrobe.


    "Penny doesn''t usually live here?"


    Anika was one of Rex''s people, but because Penny told her about this, she lied to Rex.


    "Ms. Stuart has been very busy recently and rarelyes back. In order not to disturb Mr. Fletcher,


    she sometimes lives in another room."


    "Take me to see."


    Anika got awkward. If Rex didn''t personally go to check, he''d be just doubtful.


    But the room Penny lived in was the farthest from the master bedroom. It was Keely''s arrangement for


    Penny.


    If Rex knew about it now, he''d have serious doubts about the rtionship between Ondo and Penny.


    But Anika just told a lie and naturally dared not to continue lying. So she had to take him to the room


    where Penny lived.


    This room was much warmer than the master bedroom.


    After all, it was Penny''s room. Rex didn''t ask much and just took a quick look. It was obvious that it was


    like a home, while the master bedroom was like a hotel room.


    The two rooms were the farthest apart. He was not a fool and suddenly turned hostile.


    After driving Ondo to the Fletcher Group, Penny immediately returned to Hills Vi.


    When she saw Rex sitting upright in the living room, she knew something was wrong and quickly put


    on a smile.


    "Grandpa, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Rex coughed and waved to Anika to leave.


    When there were only two people in the living room, Rex asked seriously, "Penny, have you and him


    slept together since Ondo came back?"


    Penny was taken aback. At the thought of that night, she blushed.


    In addition, it was an elder who asked this question, so she naturally understood what he meant.


    "Yes."


    Rex was stunned. Did he guess wrong?


    "Really? If you''re wronged, just tell me."


    Penny''s face was even redder. After all, it was so intense that night that she even had to buy ointment


    afterward.


    It was Penny''s first time. She felt wonderful having sex with Ondo.


    So when she was asked at this moment, her usualposure disappeared, revealing a hint of


    embarrassment.


    It couldn''t have been contrived.

 Chapter 137 Thank You, Mr. Fletcher

    Chapter 137 Thank You, Mr. Fletcher


    Chapter 137 Thank You, Mr. Fletcher


    "Grandpa, I''m very good with him. Don''t worry."


    Penny''s tone was soft and she handed him a cup of coffee.


    "Grandpa, take more care of your health."


    Rex felt refreshed and couldn''t help smiling.


    He thought that Ondo wasn''t interested in Penny. Unpredictably, Ondo had good taste and won


    Penny''s heart.


    Since they were very much in love, it was unnecessary for him to feel them out. So Rex took a sip of


    coffee happily.


    "Penny, if someone else offends you, you don''t have to put up with them. If there is anything that you


    can''t fix, just leave it to Ondo."


    Penny didn''t dare to talk too much about this for fear of spilling the beans, so she changed the subject.


    An hourter, she got up to make soup.


    "Penny, leave it to the chef. How can you do it yourself?"


    "Grandpa, this is my promise to... Ondo."


    Rex smiled even more happily. Then he was about to leave without waiting for Ondo.


    Then Penny escorted him to the gate. After the car drove away, she stood there in a daze.


    Anika was beside Penny and sighed slightly.


    Penny was grateful that she didn''t call her bluff, but she also knew that Anika was more worried about


    Rex''s health.


    On the way back, Rex called Ondo again and kept praising him.


    Ondo was in a meeting and frowned. It was the same iprehensiblepliment asst time.


    Last time hepleted a rtivelyrge acquisition, buttely he made no great achievements. Why


    did his grandpa praise him all of a sudden?


    "Ondo, I won''t disturb you. I''m going back. But don''t keep busy with your work and neglect Penny.


    Penny likes you. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have slept with you."


    Then Rexughed and continued, "You''re doing well."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ondo''s face suddenly grew dark. What on earth did the woman say to his grandpa?


    Did she sleep with him? He never touched any part of her.


    But considering Rex''s health, he just pursed his lips coldly.


    After hanging up the phone, he felt a little irritated again.


    Penny made soup for Ondo and then left the rest to Anika. She had to raise 1.5 million dors. Now


    only Sandra could help her.


    Penny made an appointment with Sandra to meet at a bar. She went there at six o''clock in the evening.


    Penny had never borrowed money from anyone else, so she had to think about how to say it.


    Sandra didn''t expect Penny to borrow from her. And it was 1.5 million dors. So she couldn''t help


    Ondo is too out of line. Why don''t you confess your identity to him?"


    "No, if I do so, he''ll only think that I''m up to no good."


    She wanted to end the marriage quickly. After all, when she woke up in bed, she heard him talk about a


    divorce agreement. She thought that they could get divorced soon, so she casually epted the job.


    But now the divorce was postponed, it became difficult for her to confess her identity.


    "Penny, it''s not that I don''t want to lend it to you. You''ve been married into the Fletcher family for three


    years. But you never asked his family for anything. Now if you ask Ondo for help, how do you know


    that he''s unwilling to lend it to you?"


    Sandra didn''t know Penny had slept with Ondo. She had a quick tongue. So she directly took


    Penny''s mobile phone and sent a message to Ondo.


    [Penny: Lend me 1.5 million dors.]


    Penny couldn''t stop her in time.


    Unexpectedly, Ondo replied to her quickly.


    [Ondo: Card number.]


    Sandra raised her eyebrows and copied Penny''s card number to him.


    In less than ten minutes, 1.5 million dors was in Penny''s ount. It was incredible.


    Sandra returned the phone to Penny and said in confusion, "You see, he lent it to you. What are you


    hesitating about?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ondo sent another message.


    [Ondo: In addition, don''t disturb me and recognize your own identityter.]


    Penny picked up the phone and took a look at it. She found that Sandra just used her private number.


    So Ondo knew that it was his wife who borrowed the money from him.


    He didn''t care about what she did with the money at all. In his view, Penny married into the Fletcher


    family for the sake of money. Anything that could be solved with money was no big deal, let alone just


    1.5 million dors.


    Penny understood him and generously replied to him.


    [Penny: Thank you, Mr. Fletcher.]

 Chapter 138 Orlando, Join Us

    Chapter 138 Ondo, Join Us


    Chapter 138 Ondo, Join Us


    She knew that Ondo wouldn''t reply to her anymore, so she used her work number and sent him


    another message.


    [Perry: Mr. Fletcher, is thepensation money directly transferred to your ount? Give me your


    card number.]


    Although Penny just borrowed the money from him, she didn''t feel embarrassed to pay off the debt with


    it.


    Ondo frowned when he saw this message. Where did she get so much money? Wasn''t she still living


    in a rented house with her husband?


    The damaged car could be covered by insurance. The reason why Susan was asked to pay the


    Now Penny wanted to take the responsibility, but Ondo had never wanted her to pay 1.5 million


    dors inpensation.


    However, he disliked her for putting all the burden on herself. A cold sneer shed across his eyes.


    Just as he was about to reply, Randy called him and asked him if he was going to have a drink.


    Ondo took his coat and drove directly to the bar.


    Penny came to the bar to talk to Sandra about borrowing money. Now that it was easily settled, she


    began to think about Ondo''s house. The construction team hadn''t been in ce yet.


    Sandra happened to be going to apany Trevor, so she took the call and then left.


    Penny had no intention of staying here longer, but just as she was about to get up, someone pressed


    on her shoulder.


    "Perry, you''re here too."


    Hearing the voice, Penny turned around and saw rk''s face.


    rk was still dressed like a yboy today.


    "I heard that you and Gael had a falling out?"


    "Mr. Mckay, why do you ask what you know?"


    rk chuckled and nced around.


    There were booths and the environment was quite noisy.


    "Come to the private box with me. Maybe we can still talk."


    rk winked at her constantly. He really wanted to pursue Penny, but she was Ondo''s wife. He


    couldn''t do it.


    Penny had already had a showdown with himst time. She thought rk wouldn''t mess around, so


    she nodded.


    She indeed wanted to talk to rk about the construction team.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But when she entered the box and saw a circle of people inside, her scalp tingled.


    Sure enough, rk was up to no good and liked seeing the fun.


    There were Ondo, Randy, and other young masters anddies in the circle.


    "Perry, y two games with me. I''ll help you with the construction team."


    The Mckay Group was thergest decorationpany. Its work was to be engaged in the handover of


    construction teams.


    With rk''s promise, Penny felt relieved.


    Just two games? With so many people here, his behavior wouldn''t be out of line.


    So she followed rk and sat down, but as soon as her buns touched the sofa, Ruby rolled her eyes at


    her hard.


    Ruby managed to sit next to rk and rudely squeezed Penny away.


    In this case, Penny sat next to Ondo.


    The box was veryrge, and Ondo was sitting in the middle, surrounded by other young men.


    So now Penny and Ondo were very close together.


    In addition, Ruby deliberately kept squeezing Penny, which caused Penny to tightly press against


    Ondo. Penny could even feel the warmth of Ondo''s skin.


    She nced at Ondo, who was frowning due to being squeezed. Penny turned to look at rk on


    Ruby''s left, hoping that rk could help her.


    rk was unhappy because he was squeezed away. He noticed the look in Penny''s eyes, raised his


    eyebrows, and smiled.


    Ruby was so fascinated by his smile. She proudly snorted at Penny, but no longer deliberately


    squeezed.


    Randy''s eyes widened when Penny came in, and then he smiled at the others.


    "You want to continue the truth or dare game?"


    He held a bottle of red wine in his hand, which was unopened. He ced it in the middle of the table.


    The sofa was in a U shape and just surrounded the table.


    Someone started to start booing.


    "Yes. Why don''t we y? Some of you who brought your girlfriends here, please be careful. rk and


    Randy are always very wild and indecent."


    rk was a yboy, and Randy was a screenwriter and was particrly good at creating topics


    between men and women. So they were both without scruples.


    Almost all the rich young masters there brought their girlfriends. Of course, there were also wealthy


    became ambiguous.


    Ondo wasn''t involved in such an asion and was always silent like an onlooker, leaning back.


    But Randy patted his shoulder and then introduced Perry to the others with a smile.


    "By the way, Perry is Ondo''s interior designer. It''s rare for everyone to be together tonight."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ruby let out a cold snort again.


    Randy didn''t feel embarrassed either. "Ondo, join us. You didn''t y with us before. It was so


    boring."


    Ondo threw away his mobile phone in his hand and leisurely replied, "Okay."

 Chapter 139 Ruining His Reputation

    Chapter 139 Ruining His Reputation


    Chapter 139 Ruining His Reputation


    Everyone thought that Ondo wouldn''t participate. In the past, what he disdained the most was this


    kind of game between men and women.


    Besides, Randy was indeed good at stirring up trouble.


    So after Ondo agreed, the atmosphere was euphoric. Those single women straightened their backs


    instantly, hoping to have a big adventure to get close to Ondo.


    Everyone in this circle knew that Ondo was with Angie back then. He had been single for many


    years. All the people thought that he was only waiting for Angie.


    So those who wanted to be Ondo''s wife gave up their thoughts.


    But as long as they could get close to him, they''d be satisfied enough.


    Before ying, Randy reminded them.


    "Since everyone wants to y, if there is a big adventure, don''t say no."


    Then he nced at Penny and smiled, "Perry, what about you? Is that okay?"


    Penny had promised rk. So she''d definitely keep her word.


    "Yes."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Randy began to spin the bottle.


    Whoever the bottle finally pointed to must choose truth or dare.


    Everyone on site held a ss of wine, all of which was Roman¨¦e-conti. Even the cheapest bottle of this


    wine cost 20 thousand dors.


    Penny had not tasted it before. But they drank Romanee-Conti as if it was beer. It was the first time she


    had seen the luxury of the rich in Chatville.


    Penny could hold her liquor, so she took a sip.


    As she raised her hand, her elbow inevitably crossed the line and poked Ondo''s chest.


    The smell of alcohol in the box was a bit strong, but it wasn''t pungent, but full-bodied.


    Under the influence of alcohol, things started to get a bit sexy, let alone that they once had sex.


    Ondo couldn''t help but turn to nce at her as he noticed her hand rubbing on his chest.


    But she didn''t look at him, focusing on the rotating bottle in front of her.


    Maybe because he was drunk, when he saw her smile, he inexplicably also smiled.


    Penny was holding the wine ss. It was the first time in so long that she had yed with peers like


    this. She really enjoyed herself in the game.


    Her light lipstick left a faint mark on the wine ss, and her eyes fell on the stopped wine bottle.


    The person the wine bottle pointed at was rk.


    Randy fiddled with the wine bottle and smiled.


    "Truth or dare."


    "Truth. If I choose Dare, I''m afraid that I''ll suffer."


    rk''s friends began to boo.


    Randy alsoughed and then asked a question.


    "When was thest time Mr. Mckay had sex?"


    rk was a little calm at first, but as soon as Randy finished speaking, his scalp tingled.


    After all, he told Penny that he''d pursue her after she got divorced.


    As a result, Randy exposed his lies.


    "Last week."


    "What day?"


    "Randy, this is your second question."


    Randy chuckled and continued to spin the bottle. "Mr. Mckay, you have as many girlfriends as ever. I


    thought it was today."


    Damn it! rk felt that Randy was deliberately ruining his reputation!


    The bottle pointed at one person after another. Randy''s questions were explicit but within the limits of


    their eptance.


    Only for rk, the two consecutive questions were very sharp and caused a stir in the crowd. It turned


    out that rk was indeed a two-timer.


    However, as an onlooker, Penny felt that rk was a bit unlucky.


    Just as she thought this, the bottle stopped in front of Ondo.


    The noise was suddenly gone. This was the perfect time to inquire about Ondo''s privacy. All the


    people wished it was themselves who asked Ondo a question.


    Ondo lowered his eyes. In the dark, he still looked very handsome.


    He was willing and said lightly, "Truth."


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the ears pricked up.


    rk was afraid that Randy wouldn''t ask Ondo a sharp question because they were good friends.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    So he deliberately gave Randy a hard time.


    "Randy, with so many eyes on you, you won''t be partial to him, will you?"


    Randy smiled and said, "No, I won''t. I''m also curious about Ondo. So Ondo, when did you first


    have sex?"

 Chapter 140 Truth or Dare

    Chapter 140 Truth or Dare


    Chapter 140 Truth or Dare


    Ondo was calm, but upon hearing this question, he froze.


    Randy took a sip of wine silently with a smile as if it had nothing to do with him.


    The others present all looked at Ondo, eager to know his answer.


    Ondo was with Angie so early. He could sleep with Angie at the age of eighteen or neen.


    A smile rested on Penny''s lips and she turned to look at Ondo.


    Everyone knew about his rtionship with Angie. It was probably Angie who he first had sex with.


    It was normal that a young couple sparked fly.


    Besides, they were schoolmates. In the rich circle of Chatville, most of them had been regr


    attenders at the nightclubs since they were young.


    Ondo noticed Penny''s expression and suddenly got angry for some reason.


    "I just came back from abroad. The night when the Fletcher family held a banquet."


    Wasn''t that recent?


    Everyone was stunned and knew that Ondo never lied, not to mention things like that. There was no


    need for him to lie.


    Randy was holding the wine ss, but upon hearing that, he almost dropped the ss and nced at


    him in surprise.


    Angie didn''te to that banquet, so who did Ondo sleep with?


    Randy''s gaze unconsciously fell on Penny. At that moment, Penny was in a daze and couldn''t believe


    it.


    ording to what Ondo said, his first sexual experience happened that night when he slept with her.


    But his performance...


    Thinking of this, she felt inexplicably ill at ease.


    Although she had never had sex with other men except him, she felt that his sexual prowess was


    super.


    After he answered this question, she instantly felt that the atmosphere became a little ambiguous for no


    reason, and even the temperature between the friction of the clothes was a little scorching.


    She wanted to keep some distance from him, but Ruby kept squeezing her deliberately all the time so


    that her arm pressed tightly against Ondo''s.


    Under such a dim light, she couldn''t resist drinking several sips of wine and now felt hotter.


    The remaining men sighed that Ondo was too clean-living, not understanding the joy of making love,


    while these women watched him blushing, hoping to have a chance to get a close encounter with


    Ondo through the game.


    The next round began, and this time the bottle still stopped in front of Ondo.


    Ondo couldn''t help but nce at Randy, who was suppressing a smile.


    "Ondo, I didn''t do it on purpose. Everyone is watching. Come on, truth or dare."


    Ondo didn''t dare to choose Dare. Randy was sometimes very out of line. Last time, he asked


    someone else to go to the box door and kiss a strange woman. Fortunately, he obtained the woman''s


    consent. But Ondo felt dirty about exchanging saliva with others casually.


    "Truth."


    "Was the woman who you had sex with on the night of the banquet present?"


    This question was quite sharp. The women present looked over one another, with a hint of suspicion in


    their eyes.


    Penny breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the question. She was d that Randy didn''t directly


    ask Ondo who that woman was. Otherwise, after tonight, many women would probably treat me as


    an eyesore.


    Although his question is too extreme, it won''t embarrass anyone extremely.


    Ondo''s gaze fell on Penny. Because of this problem, her back straightened a bit.


    Maybe it was his illusion that he felt that her body temperature had risen.


    Probably under the influence of alcohol, he also felt a little hot, and a little memory of that night


    suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Her skin, her cat-like crying, and her enchanting eyes.


    He unbuttoned a few buttons and frowned impatiently.


    "Yes."


    The women present immediately started to scream and looked at one another in the box.


    But finally, their eyes fell on Penny.


    Penny only felt that her scalp tingled. She really wanted to tell them that she was married, so as to


    dispel their suspicions.


    But if she said so, it''d darken their suspicions against him.


    She straightened her back but saw the bottle stop in front of her.


    "Dare."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was afraid that what happened between her and Ondo would be known. So she had to choose


    Dare.


    A glint of mischief shed in Randy''s eyes and he said with a smirk on his face, "Perry, you''re crisp.


    Then find a man on the spot and passionately kiss him for 30 seconds."

 Chapter 141 A Thirty-Second Kiss

    Chapter 141 A Thirty-Second Kiss


    Chapter 141 A Thirty-Second Kiss


    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone took on a knowing look.


    If Penny had spent a night with Ondo, she would have chosen him right now.


    After all, they had already slept together, so why would a simple kiss be a big deal?


    Randy also thought the same way. If they had slept together, then surely Penny wouldn''t go and kiss a


    stranger now.


    She didn''t seem like the kind of person who was that rxed about such things.


    Penny lowered her head and hesitated momentarily before knowing she couldn''t choose Ondo.


    Ondo had already answered two questions in a row, and everyone thought she was the one who had


    a rtionship with him. If she were to be the one to make a move now, it would be impossible to clear


    her name.


    Her gaze swept over the room and finally settled on rk.


    rk had many women and wouldn''t care about a thirty-second kiss.


    And rk knew about her rtionship with Ondo, so he could clear things up afterwards and


    wouldn''t cause any trouble.


    "Miss Penny, have you made your choice? Who will you choose?" Randy watched with excitement, a


    smile on his lips and eyes.


    Penny nodded, and she had already moved slightly away from the sofa.


    Randy showed a hint of surprise; then, he silently closed his mouth.


    It was evident that she wasn''t choosing Ondo.


    Other women breathed a sigh of relief, and it seemed to them that there was no ambiguity between the


    two.


    Meanwhile, Ondo''s face darkened as he watched Penny get up.


    Ruby was sitting on Penny''s other side and immediately understood what her intention was, pushing


    her hard.


    "What are you doing?! rk doesn''t like you; don''t mess around with him!" Ruby had long admired


    rk, and seeing Penny, this vixen, trying to get her hands on him, she could no longer hold back and


    pushed Penny with all her might.


    Penny was already halfway up when Ruby pushed her, and she fell towards Ondo.


    Their lips met.


    One cold, one soft.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    But both carried a slight hint of alcohol.


    Penny''s pupils shrank, and she was so angry that she wanted to punch Ruby.


    But now that they had already kissed, it would be like exposing her lies if she went to find rk again.


    Afraid of being pushed away by Ondo and losing face, she gently grabbed his shirt.


    In front of these dozen pairs of eyes, they boldly explored each other''s mouths.


    The definition of a passionate kiss was not just lips touching lips. To pretend to be innocent now would


    be both hypocritical and self-defeating.


    Ondo remained silent, realizing that Penny was making the move. He frowned slightly, not liking this


    kind of intimacy.


    Swapping saliva was just too dirty.


    But her clumsy skills were pleasing, like a puppy seeking approval.


    He hesitated in pushing her away and looked down at her face, which was now close to his.


    She wasn''t as calm as usual, and her trembling eyshes betrayed her nervousness. Her fair hand


    gripped his shirt, and in an instant, memories from that night came flooding back.


    But it was clear that she had been more seductive that night.


    Ondo''s breath became ragged momentarily, but Randy''s voice interrupted him.


    "Thirty seconds are up, that''s enough."


    As soon as the words were spoken, Penny quickly pulled away and wiped her lips, her tone calm.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''m sorry to offend you."


    Ondo raised his hand and then slowly lowered it, his wrist straight.

 Chapter 142 Shes a Love Brain

    Chapter 142 She''s a Love Brain


    Chapter 142 She''s a Love Brain


    No one else spoke up on the scene. Everyone wasn''t blind and could see that Ondo was a bit


    unwilling.


    Moreover, Penny originally intended to find rk but was pushed by Ruby and identally kissed


    Ondo.


    At first, everyone suspected that she was the one who spent the night with Ondo, but now they let go


    of their worries.


    So, the women in the room began to look at each other with suspicion and jealousy towards Penny for


    kissing Ondo, whose lips were so thin and looked so good to kiss.


    After apologizing, Penny saw the bottle continue to spin.


    Because of that kiss with Ondo, the room''s atmosphere became somewhat strange.


    Those who wanted to tease were afraid to make fun of Ondo, and they noticed his cold demeanour


    and therefore shut their mouths.


    But Ruby''s behaviour just now needed to be criticized, so someone murmured a word.


    "Ruby, are you going too far? rk didn''t say anything at all."


    At this moment, Ruby came to her senses and was also justified.


    "Who let her kiss others randomly? She isn''t even familiar with rk!"


    Penny had the suspicion of hooking up with rkst time she was at Chatville University, and now


    she still wanted to kiss rk in front of Ruby, so how could Ruby let her have her way?


    "This is Truth or Dare. If you don''t want to y, then don''t participate."


    rk said this, and only he dared to say this to Ruby.


    Ruby''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her body trembled angrily.


    She red at Penny with hatred, and her teeth creaked.


    Penny pretended not to see her and waited quietly for the game to end.


    An hourter, the game finally ended.


    Penny got up to leave but remembered the 1.5 million dors she owed and inquired about Ondo


    next to her.


    "Mr. Fletcher, what is your bank card number?"


    Ondo held a ss of wine and spun it lightly with his fingertips.


    Penny had drunk too many drinks during the game and was a little drunk, but she still remembered that


    she owed money.


    Ondo was very sober, raised his head and nced at her.


    Because she had been drinking too much, her cheeks had a hint of red, but she wasn''t deeply drunk.


    Her eyes were bright.


    The atmosphere was very simr to that night.


    The scent of wine permeated the space and prated the two people''s skins.


    "Where did you get the money?"


    "Borrowed it."


    Ondo studied women''s bags and clothing a little. Penny''s daily necessities were not luxury brands,


    and her rtives were still in the countryside and renting a house. She didn''t look like she was born


    into a wealthy family; at most, she was well-off.


    Who would lend her 1.5 million dors?


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as Ondo was about to say she didn''t need to repay the money, she added, "My husband lent it


    to me; he''s very generous."


    Before this, Ondo thought her husband was a parasite, and her rtives even said that her husband


    messed around outside.


    But she seemed very protective of him and had never said anything against him, neither on the phone


    nor privately.


    Was she a love brain?


    Or did she not want to reveal the mess of her marriage in front of outsiders?


    There were many women in the circle like her. The husbands messed around outside, but the wives


    still had to pretend to be calm and loving.


    Ondo snorted coldly and stood up.


    "If you don''t have the money, do not take responsibility next time."


    Penny also got up.


    "Mr. Fletcher, can you give me your bank card number?"


    At this moment, everyone else in the private room had left and were all drunk.


    Ruby volunteered to send rk off, and Randy went to settle the bill. Only the two of them were left in


    the private room.


    Penny followed behind Ondo and saw his attitude of refusing tomunicate, feeling a bit anxious.


    "Mr. Fletcher?"


    Ondo''s footsteps stopped, and his tone was a bit cold.


    "Donate it to a charity if you do not want it."


    Although Penny was a bit drunk, she realized he was angry, but she didn''t know what she did wrong,


    so she changed the subject.


    "I will bring soup over to Mr. Fletcherter."


    Ondo''s back stiffened, and he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at her.


    She was already stunning, and her tone now conveyed grievance, even though she didn''t notice it


    herself.


    Ondo lowered his gaze, seeing her take a step forward, instantly closing the distance between them.


    Like that night, he could even smell the fragrance on her body.

 Chapter 143 I Can Take Him Down

    Chapter 143 I Can Take Him Down


    Chapter 143 I Can Take Him Down


    Penny had nned to repay the $1.5 million first and then sell her house as soon as the bank funds


    arrived. She couldn''t take advantage of Ondo; she would even include the interest in the repayment.


    But now Ondo refused the money, and he was angry. She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just as Ondo was about to speak, Randy''s voice came nearby.


    "Ondo, aren''t you leaving?"


    Randy had also had a few drinks, but he wasn''t drunk. He immediately noticed Penny standing in front


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    of Ondo.


    "What secret are you two whispering about?"


    Ondo distanced himself from the two of them and walked away first.


    Out of politeness, Randy nodded at Penny and followed behind Ondo.


    Penny stood there for a while. After leaving the bar, she took out her phone and wanted to call for a


    designated driver.


    However, a car stopped before her, and the window rolled down to reveal Talon''s face.


    A hint of wariness shed through Penny''s eyes, and she took a step back.


    Talon had a smile on his face and nced at the area behind her to make sure she was alone before


    smirking.


    "Penny, are youing to the bar alone?"


    The way he emphasized the word "alone" carried a deeper meaning.


    After all, he knew she wasn''t a meek woman when he saw her buying that type of medicine at the


    hospital.


    She was being alone in a barte at night. Who knew what kind of services she might have indulged


    in?


    He got out of the car, dressed in a well-fitted suit.


    "You''ve been drinking; get in the car; I''ll take you home."


    "No need."


    Penny''s phone showed that someone had epted her request for a designated driver, so she


    promptly declined his offer.


    But Talon persisted, getting closer and even lightly sniffing near her ear.


    "No need to be polite with me. After all, I am your big brother."


    Penny frowned and pushed him away.


    "Father isn''t here, so there''s no need for you being like this."


    Her tone was indifferent. When she saw her designated driver had arrived, she walked past Talon.


    Talon stayed in ce, pulling at the spot where she had pushed him and taking a sniff.


    There was a faint smell of alcohol on her. Unlike other women who wear perfume, she naturally exuded


    fragrance that aroused one''s desires.


    He watched as she got into the car and did not follow her.


    By ying with her like this from time to time, he thought she would eventually get used to him.


    Penny sat in the driver''s seat and saw Talon''s reflection in the rearview mirror. It made her feel


    disgusted.


    After returning to Hills Vi, she brought the soup she had prepared earlier and nned to take it to


    Ondo''s hotel.


    Since she had been drinking, she couldn''t drive, so she called a driver from Hills Vi.


    When she arrived at the hotel, she directly went to the elevator.


    The sound of high heels approached slowly beside her, and two elegantly dressed women also arrived


    at the elevator.


    Coincidentally, the elevator arrived just then, and Penny entered with them.


    The taller woman touched up her makeup in the elevator mirror, pursing her lips and reapplying her


    lipstick.


    The shorter woman teased her.


    "Isn''t it meaningless to put on lipstick now? When you meetter, Trevor will wipe it all off."


    The woman''s face blushed under the teasing, but her words were full of arrogance.


    "I''ve already said that I can take him down."


    "Yes, yes, you''ve longed for this poor prince for a long time. Tonight, he''s willing to be taken out by you.


    I think one box of condoms won''t be enough. With his build, don''t you need two boxes for the whole


    night?"


    Penny''s eyebrows furrowed upon hearing those words.


    She was not surprised by the two women who were open-minded; it was the name they mentioned that


    made her surprised.


    Was it just a coincidence?


    The floor where they were headed was the same, a floor with presidential suites starting at 1,500


    dors per night.


    Penny didn''t rush to Ondo''s room but nced in the direction the girls were going.


    Unable to resist, she sent Sandra a message.


    "Have you found your boyfriend?"

 Chapter 144 Youre Hard to Make Plans With

    Chapter 144 You''re Hard to Make ns With


    Chapter 144 You''re Hard to Make ns With


    Sandra quickly responded.


    [We just separated not long ago. His boss suddenly asked him for something. You know that he works


    multiple jobs every day.]


    Although Sandra was a wealthy second-generationdy, Trevor was a really poor guy. The apartment


    he rented was only about 430 square feet. But he''s young and handsome and willing to work hard.


    Of course, Penny learned about these advantages from Sandra.


    She heard that since his student days, Trevor had been working four jobs daily to support his tuition


    and living expenses.


    But Sandra came from a family in the diamond business, and her families were the most prominent


    diamond merchants in the country. She had never had to worry about money since she was a child.


    Penny was surprised at first why Sandra would be with Trevor.


    Only recently did she find out that when Sandra was with him, she didn''t tell him that she was a rich


    second-generation.


    To fit into Trevor''s life, Sandra even pretended to be poor and said she worked as a waitress at a


    restaurant.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Trevor believed her, and the two quickly entered into a romantic rtionship.


    Sandra even rented a small apartment, only hundreds of square feet in size, to make her lie more


    believable.


    In her own words, it was even smaller than the swimming pool at her home.


    Penny never really had high hopes for this rtionship. As the saying went, people from prominent


    families valued matching backgrounds. When the Dudley family wanted to arrange a marriage for


    Sandra, a poor guy like Trevor would be outside the scope of potential spouses.


    But she could see that at least Sandra had put in genuine effort in this rtionship.


    So, at this moment, she followed those two women without letting them notice.


    There were two presidential suites on this floor, and they were far apart to avoid disturbing each other.


    After Penny followed them, she hid her body and saw one of the women knock on a door.


    The slightly tall woman stood by the door, and it was quickly opened with fireworks bursting out.


    "Happy birthday."


    The person who came out was Trevor.


    And the woman held Trevor''s neck with both hands, her tone somewhat coquettish.


    "You''re hard to make ns with. If it weren''t my birthday today, you wouldn''t havee out, would


    you?"


    Trevor took a step back, avoiding her physical contact.


    He looked about twenty years old and very handsome. Even on a campus, he would catch the attention


    of girls.


    He was a sunshine boy who wore a smile that carried a faint golden glow.


    Penny stood not far away, seeing this scene, and immediately sent a message to Sandra.


    She only provided the location of the hotel and the three words, "Trevor is here."


    Sandra wasn''t stupid and would surely realize it.


    Penny took a photo but didn''t send it to Sandra to provoke her. It was evidence of Trevor''s betrayal if


    he liedter.


    Carrying a thermos, she turned and knocked on Ondo''s door.


    The two doors were quite far apart, not disturbing each other.


    The door opened, and Ondo had just finished showering and was wearing pajamas. It seemed like


    he had juste out of the bathroom, with water droplets still dripping from his hair.


    One after another, the droplets trickled down, adding a touch of desire to this beautiful flower on the


    hignd.


    Penny had known that Ondo had a great figure before and had once wanted to paint him. So when


    she saw this scene, her face paused for a moment.


    In the silence, a water droplet fell from Ondo''s hair, rolled down his chest, and then disappeared into


    a deeper ce.


    Seeing Penny, he seemed to remember about the soup.


    "Mr. Fletcher."


    Penny called out and shook the thermos in her hand.


    She had left a thermos herest time, and Anika specially bought this one.


    Ondo saw that she was still wearing the same clothes, and his eyes were bright, a deepening at the


    corners.


    Neither did Penny notice his change, nor she entered when he spoke.


    "This is tonight''s soup."


    Ondo turned around and picked up a towel from the side, gently wiping his hair.


    His well-defined shoulder des looked solid and elegant, his figure tall and slender.


    Penny couldn''t help but sigh. Some people are heaven''s favorites.


    She entered the room, ced the thermos on the table, and noticed the one she had left behindst


    time.


    She just took the empty one and reminded Ondo.


    "Mr. Fletcher, rest early."


    Just as she was about to leave, she caught sight of Ondo taking out a medical kit and apparently


    intending to change the dressing on his hand wound.

 Chapter 145 I Can See Her Hidden Motive

    Chapter 145 I Can See Her Hidden Motive


    Chapter 145 I Can See Her Hidden Motive


    Penny''s ankle healed quickly, but Ondo''s palm was pierced through and would take days to recover.


    Because his right hand was injured, he needed to remove the used bandage when changing the


    dressings. Ondo scissored it with several attempts but only made a small cut.


    Tonight at the bar, Ondo seldom exposed his injured hand. Even Randy, who was with him, didn''t


    know he was hurt.


    Penny paused momentarily and walked over to take the scissors from his hand.


    Ondo froze, nced at her momentarily, and then looked away.


    Penny didn''t look at him either; she focused on the wound.


    After cutting off the bandage, she carefully removed ityer byyer.


    When the bandage was removed, the wound was revealed.


    It had been stitched before, and the wound had healed well. Penny breathed a sigh of relief.


    She applied ointment carefully and wrapped it with a new bandage.


    After finishing everything, she looked up and was about to speak, but heard a voice at the door.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    Penny frowned, turned her head, and saw Randy standing at the doorway.


    Randy was shocked, and he even stepped back as if to check if he had entered the wrong room.


    When Penny came in earlier, she didn''t close the door because she thought she would leave soon.


    Now, she finally felt embarrassed and quickly stood up.


    ¡°It''s done, Mr. Fletcher. I''ll leave now.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ondo said nothing, but Randy winked and cast a surprising face as if he had discovered some


    incredible secret.


    Penny knew he had misunderstood, but Ondo would rify itter if she didn''t exin.


    So she politely nodded to Randy and picked up her thermos, leaving.


    Once the door was closed, Randy quickly approached.


    ¡°Well, well, well, if it weren''t for meing here tonight, I wouldn''t have witnessed this scene. When


    she was kissing you in the private room, you pretended to be ufortable, but you''ve probably


    already went all the way with her.¡±


    Randy was a screenwriter, and his thoughts were bold. He started scolding Ondo.


    ¡°I told you the girl liked you, but you didn''t believe it. And she even came specifically to bandage your


    wound? Did you get injured for her? Ondo, you''ve done it. You finally got rid of the one from the


    Bender family and are looking for your second spring?¡±


    Ondo furrowed his brows and felt that Randy talked too much.


    ¡°Enough talk.¡±


    Randy chuckled lightly and sat down on the side.


    ¡°So, what were you thinking? Let her get so close to you? I can tell she had a hidden motive; otherwise,


    why would she take up yourmission? Has she been secretly in love with you for a long time?¡±


    ¡°I didn''t know her before.¡±


    ¡°But that doesn''t mean she didn''t know you. Maybe she caught a glimpse of you at some events and


    remembered you.¡±


    Randy had a silver tongue. For a moment, Ondo believed what he said.


    But thinking Penny was married, he didn''t pursue further and changed the subject.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Randy leaned back, looking well attractive and charming. He ced the documents he found in the


    car.


    ¡°What else can I do? You dropped the files.¡±


    After saying that, he stood up as if to leave, but then smiled and spoke again.


    ¡°You spent the night with this designer. If she''s married, hasn''t her husband caused any trouble? It


    must have been quite an impressive first time for you, right?¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Seeing Ondo''s appearance, Randy knew that he had worked pretty hard that night. In that case, why


    hadn''t Penny''s husband caused any trouble?


    So, was she married?


    That was also a confusion for Ondo. However, everything that followed indicated that Penny was


    indeed married, but her husband didn''t care about her.


    He didn''t care about other people''s marital status, so he opened hisputer and prepared to continue


    working. But then, he heard amotion in the hallway.

 Chapter 146 You Want to Freeload

    Chapter 146 You Want to Freeload


    Chapter 146 You Want to Freeload


    Penny initially wanted to leave directly, but considering the message she had just sent to Sandra and


    knowing that Sandra woulde, she waited at the elevator entrance.


    Sandra arrived quickly, striding confidently as if she wanted to stomp a hole in the ground with the tip of


    her high-heeled shoes.


    "Sandra?"


    Penny called out, and Sandra''s cheeks flushed with anger as she walked directly towards the suite on


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    the other side of the corridor.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    She knocked on the door several times, and her palms turned red from the force.


    Inside the room were two men and two women celebrating a birthday. At that moment, everyone was


    singing a birthday song.


    Upon hearing the knocking, the birthday girl raised an eyebrow and couldn''t help but wrap her arms


    around Trevor''s neck.


    "Trevor, did you bring me a surprise?"


    She said this with a teasing tone, as everyone present knew that Trevor was just a poor boy. What


    surprise could he possibly bring?


    If it weren''t for her generosity in giving him $20,000 this time, how could he be willing toe out?


    Trevor smiled and was about to speak, but the knocking grew louder.


    Another girl got up and went to open the door.


    Sandra stood at the doorway and immediately spotted Trevor sitting at the table.


    And the birthday girl had her hands wrapped around his neck.


    Sandra was furious and strode over, grabbing her bag and smashing it towards the two of them.


    "You shameless couple! Trevor! How dare you cheat on me!"


    Trevor was also taken aback, not expecting Sandra to show up.


    His eyes looked somewhat innocent initially, then panicked as he quickly jumped up from his chair.


    "... Sandra."


    The girl who was hit was furious and wanted to curse out loud, but she was restrained by another man


    present.


    The man shook his head and whispered in her ear.


    "I''ve seen this woman at a banquet before. Her background is extraordinary; we shouldn''t provoke her."


    The girl clenched her teeth and stared sharply at Sandra.


    Her gaze locked onto Sandra''s bag, a new release from Hermes worth about $400,000. The bag


    looked genuine.


    Moreover, Sandra was dressed from head to toe in luxury brands. All were limited editions.


    Her confidence instantly wavered by half. Although she came from a wealthy family, buying a bag worth


    about $400,000 would still be challenging.


    "Trevor, who is she?"


    Sandra directly answered, "I''m his girlfriend!"


    After speaking, she turned her gaze back to Trevor and grabbed a ss of wine from the table,


    sshing it directly on his face.


    Trevor closed his eyes briefly as the wine flowed from his hair, wetting his long eyshes. He pursed


    his lips, feeling somewhat wronged.


    "You scumbag!"


    The girl whose birthday celebration was ruined gritted her teeth.


    "Fine then, Trevor. You have such a rich girlfriend; why did you bother to date me for $20,000? If you


    want to buy something, why not ask your girlfriend for help?"


    A trace of surprise shed through Trevor''s eyes, and he looked at Sandra.


    The other three present tried to calm down the birthday girl and suggested changing the venue for the


    celebration.


    Upon hearing that Trevor had sold himself out for $20,000, Sandra immediately took out a card and


    smashed it towards him.


    "If you love money, thene to me! It''s just $20,000! This card has $2 million!"


    Seeing her arrogance, the others knew they couldn''t afford to offend her and quickly left.


    The birthday girl was still somewhat unwilling, and her mouth retorted bitterly.


    "Yeah, she carries a bag worth about $400,000, so why would she care about $20,000? Since you


    want to freeload, why not live off your girlfriend?"


    The girl also came from a well-off family and usually had almost $10,000 in her pocket. She was now


    crying with grievance and was advised by her friends to leave.


    Sandra clenched her teeth and raised her hand to p Trevor, but Penny stopped her.


    "Let''s hear his exnation first."


    Sandra took a deep breath, put her hand down, and stared fiercely at Trevor.


    His face was handsome, but she didn''t expect Trevor toe to the hotel with another woman.


    Trevor wiped the wine off his cheek, his long eyshes drooping.


    "Last time we went shopping, you wanted a pair of shoes. I wanted to buy the shoes for you, so I


    apanied her for $20,000. I''m sorry..."


    Sandra froze, suddenly remembering the time they went shopping together. They identally entered


    a shop, and she liked a pair of shoes that cost $20,000. It was a luxury brand, and she quickly took


    them off and left with Trevor. She even received some sarcastic remarks from the store clerk. She


    expected Trevor to remember something other than this.


    Sandra had already fired the store clerk afterwards. The Dudley family was originally in the luxury


    goods business, and the entire shopping mall belonged to her family.


    At this moment, she felt guilty and quickly took a tissue from the side, wiping Trevor''s cheek.


    "You did it to buy me the shoes?"


    Trevor nodded, his face self-deprecating and deste. "But your family is so wealthy, you probably


    don''t need me to buy the shoes for you. I was just being presumptuous. It turns out you''ve been


    deceiving me all along."


    Sandra was highly distressed and quickly picked up the card from the floor and handed it to Penny.


    "Those people just now couldn''t see me clearly. I''m wearing high-quality replicas, which don''t add up to


    40 dors. This card belongs to my friend. Let me introduce you; this is my friend Penny. I''ve


    mentioned her to you before."


    Penny, "..."

 Chapter 147 Men Always Make Mistakes

    Chapter 147 Men Always Make Mistakes


    Chapter 147 Men Always Make Mistakes


    While Sandra wiped the alcohol off Trevor with a tissue, she kept belittling her outfit.


    "These are all items I bought at a flea market. The shoes were 4 dors, and the bag was less than 5


    dors. That woman said it was about 400 thousand dors. I think she was just intimidated by my


    presence."


    She said it matter-of-factly and kissed Trevor on the cheek.


    "I''m sorry for sshing you just now. But promise me, don''t apany other women for money


    anymore. Even if you did it to buy gifts for me, I won''t forgive you."


    Even though Penny didn''t have much of an impression of Trevor, she couldn''t help but admit that he


    had a good-looking face. No wonder someone would spend 20 thousand dors to take him out for a


    meal.


    Penny lowered her gaze and remained silent as she listened to Sandra coax Trevor for a while. The


    two of them walked out sweetly together.


    When they reached the doorway, Sandra turned around and winked at Penny.


    Penny didn''t follow them at that moment. She overheard Sandra continue, "Don''t you know about my


    family situation? I have a younger brother who spends too much money. My mom is even relying on my


    dowry to buy him a house. But don''t worry, I won''t ask for much dowry. I will convince my mom."


    "Sandra, you''re so good to me."


    Penny raised her hand to cover her forehead. She couldn''t bear to listen any longer.


    She slowly caught up, only after the two of them walked far away.


    Sandra and Trevor got on the elevator while Penny trailed behind slowly.


    When she passed Ondo''s room, she saw Randying out from inside.


    Randy raised an eyebrow when he saw her.


    Penny regretted not catching up with Sandra just now. Not greeting Randy at this moment would seem


    a bit impolite.


    "Mr. Vance."


    Randy looked back at her. After all, the elevator was on this side, but she hade from the other


    side. He also heard themotion and crying. It looked like a scene from a soap opera at 8 p.m.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Was that her husband?


    Randy was always interested in such things, as they inspired his writing.


    The two of them entered the elevator together, and Randy had a smile on his face.


    "Men always make mistakes."


    Penny thought he had heard about the recent drama, as the girl had left crying.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Randy was a screenwriter and was used to fake rtionships in the entertainment industry.


    Many men couldn''t control themselves, especially in the entertainment industry. Very few could


    maintain their original intentions. Many male celebrities who acted like doting husbands yed around


    behind the scenes. They were caught by the paparazzi numerous times, and each time, the wives paid


    a high price to buy off the news to prevent it from leaking.


    They often said, "It''s just a misunderstanding. He still loves me."


    Randy thought Penny was different, considering her courage at the casino. She didn''t seem like a


    woman who would be submissive and amodating in marriage. But now he realized she was


    essentially the same as other women.


    Randy felt a bit disappointed. He had initially supported Penny and Ondo having a rtionship


    because Ondo did spend a night with her.


    Others didn''t know, but Randy was very aware that Ondo remained chaste to an almost terrifying


    extent. If it weren''t for Penny truly appealing to his taste, why would Ondo allow himself to indulge for


    a night?


    But now, Penny''s thoughts were still trapped in a failed marriage. She wasn''t suitable for Ondo.


    So he justughed lightly and stopped talking.


    When the elevator stopped downstairs, Penny was the first to step out. She and Randy parted ways in


    front of the hotel lobby. She could sense that Randy''s attitude had seemingly changed.


    He used to tease her about Ondo, but now he seemed to hope she would distance herself from


    Ondo.

 Chapter 148 Others Are Not Kind First

    Chapter 148 Others Are Not Kind First


    Chapter 148 Others Are Not Kind First


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Penny didn''t care about that.


    As she was about to get in the car after leaving the hotel, she received a call from rk.


    "Penny, I''ve sent you the number. This designpany is great, but it is apetitor of Gael. If you


    coborate with thispany, you willpletely offend Gael."


    "My cooperation with Mr. Bray has ended permanently."


    Since others were not kind first, she didn''t need to care about morals either.


    Moreover, Gael still tried to prevent others from working with her.


    rk chuckled on the other side of the line. He wanted to ask about her and Ondo, but he thought


    better of it and decided not to.


    Penny hung up the phone and looked at the message on her mobile.


    Indeed, thispany was Gael''spetitor. When Penny first chose to work with Gael, thispany


    had alsopeted for her project.


    Penny made a call tomunicate with thepany. Unexpectedly, the other party liked her design.


    Especially since it was for renovating Ondo''s house, even if the primary credit would go to the


    designer, the renovation team would undoubtedly thrive as long as it was well promoted.


    After a brief chat, she sent the construction drawings and made various proposals. Themunication


    between both parties was pleasant.


    Renovating Ondo''s house couldn''t be dyed any longer.


    Penny resolved a worry and drove her car towards Hills Vi.


    Just as she was about to pass an intersection, a car suddenly cut in front of her, forcing her to stop


    abruptly.


    It wasn''t the first time she had encountered such a situation. Frowning, she was about to open the car


    door when she saw the driver in front exit his car.


    He was a middle-aged man with a simple appearance.


    "Sorry, miss."


    Penny was about to say something, but the man suddenly reached out and handed her a cloth with a


    stimting scent, covering her nose tightly.


    Caught off guard, Penny smelled a bit of it and instantly felt weak and powerless.


    At that moment of dizziness, she knew this was Gael''s doing.


    Because once she started working with his rivalpany, Gael''s position would be very


    awkward.


    But who made him toy with Penny in the first ce? It could only be said that the boomerang had


    returned to haunt him.


    Just before passing out, Penny pressed a speed-dial button on her phone. Due to the situation''s


    urgency, she didn''t even know who she called.


    The call connected, but no one spoke from the other side. However, the other side could hear voices


    from her side.


    "Damn it, you bitch! Doing business with Mr. Bray was your fortune, yet you used this move!"


    The car door was opened, and Penny was dragged out. Her legs were already unable to move, and the


    man rudely dragged her to another car.


    Her phone fell to the ground, revealing the ongoing call on the screen.


    The man cursed as he picked it up and pped Penny with his other hand.


    "Who did you call? No one can save you tonight! Serve us well!"


    Hearing the vulgarnguage from the man on the phone, Ondo furrowed his brow and immediately


    dialed Zane''s number.


    "Check the surveince footage of Penny when she left the hotel."


    Upon receiving the order, Zane immediately instructed the entire hotel staff.


    The hotel belonged to the Fletcher Group, and the staff acted swiftly. In less than five minutes, they


    retrieved theplete surveince footage of Penny leaving the hotel in her car.


    Ondo went downstairs directly, and Zane had already brought a car over.


    The red dot on the map was close. The thugs hadn''t expected someone toe and rescue Penny so


    quickly.


    After all, Gael had said she was just a nobody with no significant background.


    Gael had given them 150 thousand dors, which seemed like a surefire deal without risk.

 Chapter 149 Call Your Husband

    Chapter 149 Call Your Husband


    Chapter 149 Call Your Husband


    Penny''s consciousness was hazy, but she could feel the pain and the constant sound of a running car.


    The car had a strong smell of gasoline, making her nauseous.


    A man''s voice lingered in her ears, and she could even feel his hands roaming on her body.


    The car didn''t stop, and the man dared not do anything else.


    Penny was thrown to the ground when the car stopped at an abandoned factory that was currently


    under demolition and not far from the city. No one was around at night, only cold machines parked by


    the roadside.


    When she opened her eyes dizzily, she saw two men, one fat and one thin, standing in front of her,


    their eyes fixated on her.


    "I have to say, this woman is beautiful. I''ve never seen anyone so attractive."


    "Brother, you y first. After you''re satisfied, I''ll have my turn."


    The other man happily patted his stomach twice and eagerly approached Penny, grabbing one of her


    legs and dragging her towards him.


    Penny was too weak to struggle. Her palms were cut and red from the gravel on the ground.


    The pain momentarily sobered her up, and she swiftly pped him.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Enraged, the man grabbed her by the hair.


    "You''re asking for punishment!"


    He raised his hand and pped her back.


    Blood filled Penny''s mouth, and her eyes turned bloodshot.


    The man''s hand reached for her cor and tore her jacket apart.


    Penny tried to say something, but no words came out.


    Weakness and despair overwhelmed her.


    If such a man defiled her, she would rather die.


    Just as hope seemed lost, she heard the sound of a car and the man''s screams.


    She forced herself to open her eyes and saw only a ck suit with a familiar scent of pine approaching.


    Beads of cold sweat dripped down her forehead as she swallowed her saliva. She then heard


    something heavy hitting the ground and the two men cursing.


    But their curses soon turned into pleas for mercy. Penny didn''t have the strength to look, so she quickly


    picked up a stone and held it tightly in her palm, and the sharp pain brought her back to her senses.


    She saw who the person was.


    A hint of surprise shed through her eyes, and she quickly realized she had dialed the wrong number.


    Ondo carried her horizontally and walked straight towards the car.


    The two men had already been restrained and now realized they had offended someone important.


    They trembled in fear, too scared to utter a word.


    After Penny got in the car, she felt extremely hot all over.


    But what happened at the hotel was embarrassing enough, so now she could only try to curl up in the


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    corner, leaning against the window, hoping that the coldness of the car window would bring her some


    relief.


    But the coolness was barely noticeable.


    The small stone in her palm had sharp edges. It was already warm from her grip, and the sharp edges


    cut her palm, drawing blood.


    Ondo initially didn''t want to bother with her anymore. After all, he had already done a good deed by


    saving her. But when he heard her faint whimpering, his body froze.


    Penny''s hand hung limply by her side, and the blood soaked into the seat.


    Ondo nced at it, took a handkerchief, and stuffed it into her palm. Then he took the phone that


    Zane handed to him.


    The phone belonged to Penny. It had fallen on the ground but had been picked up.


    He handed her the phone.


    "Call your husband."


    Penny''s consciousness was somewhat blurry, and she didn''t hear the words. She just raised her hazy


    eyes and looked at him.


    Ondo took hold of her uninjured hand and handed her the phone.


    "Call your husband. You need a man now."


    His tone was cold and calm.

 Chapter 150 It Was Another Lie

    Chapter 150 It Was Another Lie


    Chapter 150 It Was Another Lie


    Penny was dazed and didn''t know what he was talking about for a moment.


    Ondo didn''t have much patience. He saw her phone slip from her hand and picked it up. However,


    her phone was password protected and needed fingerprint unlock.


    He grabbed Penny''s hand, unlocked the fingerprint, and checked her contacts.


    Many people were in her contacts, and this was her work phone. Ondo had yet to learn that she had


    two phones.


    He went through the entire contact list, but did not find anyonebeled "husband."


    Frowning, he looked at her suspiciously.


    Her contact list was clean. If they were clients, there would bepany names in front of their names.


    He scrolled down, and indeed, he didn''t see a word indicating her husband.


    However, he saw his phone number listed as "Mr. Fletcher."


    It was straightforward.


    He felt stifled and annoyed for some reason, so he quickly scrolled through and found nothing.


    It was strange. Wasn''t she a married woman? Didn''t she even keep her husband''s phone number?


    He had Zane drive them to the hospital. He had done everything he could, and now what she needed


    was a hospital.


    This time, Penny sat quietly because the previous encounter felt like a nightmare hanging over her. It


    was too embarrassing. She would instead let the blood on her palm dry up than voluntarily lean


    towards Ondo again.


    She clenched her hand tightly and bit her lip with her teeth. There was a struggle in her eyes, and


    sweat started to form on her forehead.


    Her body trembled slightly from suppressing the emotion.


    Ondo had already put her phone down and leaned back, appearing calm andposed.


    Although he just had a fight, his demeanor remained noble.


    Penny didn''t look at him. She watched as the hospital approached, which happened to be where her


    father was.


    Thinking of theirst unpleasant encounter, she furrowed her brows. Hopefully, she wouldn''t run into


    her father.


    Lately, she had indeed been unlucky, frequentlying to the hospital.


    When they were about to get out of the car, she immediately spotted Cason being supported out of the


    lobby.


    Cason was in thete stage of liver cancer, and he shouldn''t have been discharged at this time,


    especially not now.


    He hadn''t even bothered to give her a call.


    Lana stood next to Cason with Talon on one side, supporting him. They looked filial.


    Penny blinked, thinking that maybe her mental state wasn''t good and she saw things wrongly.


    But as the car got closer, she could see them at that moment.


    Talon was particrly attentive, and there was a smile on Cason''s face. They talked about something,


    appearing like a loving father and dutiful son.


    Penny had kept Cason''s condition hidden from the hospital and imed that only she could handle his


    discharge. But now, no one had informed her.


    If someone else handled the discharge, they would inevitably discover Cason''s condition. So, what was


    the intention behind taking him out of the hospital now?


    Penny didn''t dare to think too deeply. She had just felt feverish, but now she felt a chill.


    Ondo also saw the people at the entrance, raising an eyebrow slightly.


    He never had much of an impression of that woman, and seeing Cason, he felt nothing. He didn''t even


    consider going down to greet them.


    "You can get off now."


    He urged Penny but saw her standing straight, staring at the people.


    "Do you know them?"


    Ondo''s tone was casual. Seeing that she seemed to have regained some rity, he secretly


    breathed a sigh of relief.


    Penny wanted to say she didn''t know them but realized it would be another lie. She would have to tell


    countless liester to cover it up if she denied it now. So, she pretended not to hear anything.


    At this moment, she couldn''t get out of the car, or she woulde face to face with those people.


    Both sides would be embarrassed.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 151 Crazy Jealousy

    Chapter 151 Crazy Jealousy


    Chapter 151 Crazy Jealousy


    Cason had already gotten into the car. Lana and Talon looked at each other and got in too.


    Lana was sitting by the window, and her eyes widened when she saw a luxury car parked not far away.


    That was Ondo''s car!


    "Don''t drive away yet. I''m going to see someone!" She sounded a little excited. She had never


    expected to meet Ondo here. Before anyone else could react, Lana opened the car door, got out,


    and walked directly to Ondo''s car.


    The car windows were closed, and one couldn''t see inside from the outside.


    But Lana had secretly watched Ondo for so long that she remembered every car he drove.


    This car was his, and he hade to the hospital.


    She quickly adjusted her makeup and said in a rather urgent tone, "Oh, Mr. Fletcher, you came to the


    hospital too."


    She bowed slightly and knocked gently on the car window, looking humble.


    But she didn''t know that Penny was sitting by the window she knocked on.


    Penny was a little dumbfounded and somehow wondered why Lana came to say hello to Ondo.


    Ondo was unfamiliar with anyone in the Stuart family and had never even visited the Stuart family.


    She hadpleted the wedding alone, and he had disappeared for three years.


    He wanted nothing to do with Lana.


    Besides, Lana came over to say hello first, so it was evident that she recognized the car.


    Penny vaguely guessed in her heart. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw the car window slowly


    lowering. If Lana saw and talked to her at this time, then her real identity could no longer be hidden


    from Ondo.


    So the moment the car window was lowered, she turned around, hugged Ondo, and buried her head


    in his arms.


    What Lana saw was Ondo holding a beautiful woman.


    A sh of surprise shed in Lana''s eyes, followed by crazy, intense jealousy.


    She secretly gritted her teeth but still had to pretend to be calm and rxed.


    "Mr. Fletcher, are you sick?" Lana was humble enough in front of Ondo, and her eyes were


    affectionate.


    Ondo didn''t have a good impression of her, so he just nodded slightly and tried to push away Penny,


    who had suddenly thrown herself into his arms.


    But Penny quickly reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist tightly.


    His hands froze. He lowered his eyes to look at her and finally stopped pushing her away.


    For Ondo, Lana was his wife in name only, so letting her see this scene could make her give up.


    He was not a fool. Lana had never concealed her love for him.


    This made him feel that she had ulterior motives for trying to marry into the Fletcher family in the first


    ce.


    He frowned slightly.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "What''s wrong?" He looked freezing.


    Lana felt extremely upset. She had silently paid attention to him for so long but had to admit she was in


    no position to be jealous.


    She didn''t recognize the woman in his arms as Penny. After all, in her opinion, even if Ondo had


    slept with Penny, he just regarded Penny as a y date.


    Besides, Penny herself has no interest in Ondo.


    Lana had heard from her father that Penny had a very loving boyfriend in college, but they had broken


    up.


    With Penny''s personality, if she had liked a man, she wouldn''t have forgotten him within a few years.


    Since another woman had the opportunity to throw herself into his arms, how could she not have the


    opportunity one day?


    Thinking of it, Lana felt much better and gave the woman a stern look.


    "It''s OK. I care about you. Take care."


    Penny would be a fool not to know what Lana was up to.


    But when did it start?

 Chapter 152 It Wasnt Affection

    Chapter 152 It Wasn''t Affection


    Chapter 152 It Wasn''t Affection


    Penny had been perplexed about Lana''s attitude towards her. She had thought they had gotten along


    well, but Lana had always liked to gossip in front of Cason.


    Cason had often gotten angry at her when Lana inadvertently mentioned something about her.


    Their rtionship seemed good because Lana had called her sister affectionately every time as if they


    were genuinely intimate sisters.


    Helen''s dislike for her was apparent, but Lana''s true feelings for her had been hidden deep inside.


    At this moment, Penny finally realized that Lana couldn''t possibly like her because she had upied


    the position of Ondo''s wife.


    When she thought about what had happened before, she could see clearly why Lana went outside


    even when she was sick.


    Hearing Lana walk away, Penny slowly straightened up. She could feel Ondo''s warm breath, and the


    distance between them instantly became very close.


    She raised her head while he lowered his head, and the tips of their noses almost touched.


    She quickly let go of him and pretended to touch her forehead as if she had leaned against him just


    because she suddenly felt unwell.


    Ondo narrowed his eyes and felt slightly disappointed as she left his arms, but he quickly regained


    hisposure.


    Penny nced outside and saw that the Stuart family''s car had already left, and she breathed a sigh of


    relief.


    Just as she left the car, she heard her cell phone ringing. It was Cason.


    There was a trace of surprise in her eyes. She suppressed the trembling of her fingertips due to


    difort and answered it.


    Cason said on the other end of the phone, "Penny, the second round of financing has seeded. The


    Fletcher family has reinvested. I am thinking of celebrating my discharge from the hospital. Why don''t


    you invite Ondo to dinner at home, by the way? I will ask Helen to prepare a nice dinner. We should


    thank him properly. "


    Cason said he was inviting Ondo to dinner to thank him but was trying to continue ttering the


    Fletcher family.


    This realization made Penny feel sick to her stomach. But when she thought that Cason now had


    terminal liver cancer and only had another year to live, she couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    "Dad, who discharged you from the hospital?"


    "I wanted to be discharged from the hospital myself, Penny. You don''t have to worry about my health."


    Cason''s face was full of joy because the financing was sessful.


    "Thepany''s market value has doubled. In the future, we will rely more on our rtionship with the


    Fletcher family. Let''s invite Ondo to dinner at home the night after tomorrow. I haven''t seen him since


    he came back from abroad."


    "We''ll see." Penny hung up the phone directly and frowned deeply.


    She had exited the car and turned around to thank Ondo, but Ondo was reading the documents


    intently on hisp, looking calm.


    She owed him so much in a short period that she didn''t know how to repay it.


    She said, "Mr. Fletcher, thank you for tonight."


    Ondo pursed his thin lips, nodded slightly, and told Zane to drive.


    Zane nced at him in the rearview mirror and stepped on the gas.


    After the car drove away, Ondo nced at Penny in the rearview mirror.


    She was still standing there, probably awake, and then she turned to walk towards the hospital alone.


    Ondo took the documents away from hisp and looked down at a specific part of his body that


    seemed a little excited.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Penny had identally touched a ce she shouldn''t have touched in a panic just now. She had even


    wrapped her hands around his waist, and he could feel her warm breath on his chest through the fabric


    of his shirt.


    He pursed his lips and tightened his grip on the documents. His wrist bones were straightened, slender,


    and muscr.


    Ondo raised his hand and rubbed his temple with a hint of irritation.


    He wondered whether she had done it on purpose or not. She had tempted him just right every time.


    Ondo didn''t like pinning his emotions on others, so he rationally suppressed his hesitation.


    He told himself that he was tempted by her probably because of that night together.


    It was just dopamine at y.


    It wasn''t affection.

 Chapter 153 Ill Be Back Soon

    Chapter 153 I''ll Be Back Soon


    Chapter 153 I''ll Be Back Soon


    Heforted himself rationally and ruthlessly and quickly looked away.


    After Penny entered the hospital, she finally couldn''t hold on any longer and leaned against the wall


    beside her to breathe.


    The drug in his body was kicking in. After she had been pped in the face, she still felt a burning pain.


    It was painful and warm, and she felt dizzy.


    Fortunately, a nurse passed by and helped her into the ward.


    Penny thought about tonight''s scene and felt like vomiting.


    And she vomited, and with a pale face, she epted the doctor''s arrangement for infusion.


    But at this time, Cason sent her a message, asking her not to forget to take Ondo back, "Penny, you


    and Ondo are getting married, and you should take him to visit the Stuart family after all."


    Penny immediately guessed the Stuart family needed Ondo to take over and dispel the rumors


    outside.


    After all, now that the Stuart family hadpleted the second financing round, they would undoubtedly


    be better connected.


    Many people would give shortcuts to the Stuart family because of the marriage between the Stuart


    family and the Fletcher family. They would do it out of respect for Ondo and the Fletcher family.


    But in this circle, no one was a phnthropist. When they did someone a favor, they certainly wanted


    something in return.


    If the rtionship between the Stuart family and the Fletcher family were not good, then the return


    given by the Stuart family would be minimal, and no one would take it seriously. Therefore, the Stuart


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    family must prove that Ondo cared about this marriage.


    In this way, those who had done the Stuart family favors would continue to help them.


    Penny was sitting alone in the hospital, feeling so cold inside.


    Cason sent her another message, "I shouldn''t have quarreled with you most of the time, but you have


    to believe that I was doing it for your good."


    The carrot and stick approach was his routine.


    Penny twitched the corner of her mouth.


    But after her mother passed away, her father had been responsible for everything. When she was a


    child, she had seen with her own eyes how difficult it was for her father to make money.


    She couldn''t ignore Cason when he only had one year left.


    Thinking of this, Penny felt upset.


    She didn''t reply to this message and saw thest one he sent, "If you have Ondo to rely on, it will be


    much easier for you in the future. Even if I''m gone one day, I will be happy in heaven."


    Penny had to reply to this one, "Dad, I know. Don''t ever say that again."


    Cason had little time left, so Penny couldn''t bear to see him say such things.


    She stayed alone in the hospital on such a hot and humid night. Looking at the night outside the


    window and listening to the asional coughing of patients in the corridor, she was suddenly


    overwhelmed with sadness and loneliness.


    She lowered her eyes, feeling bitter.


    Her phone suddenly rang, and she thought it was Cason again. She suppressed the surging emotions


    in her heart, looked at her phone, and found it was Ondo.


    "You don''t have to pay back the money." He sounded freezing, and she only felt colder.


    But Penny felt warm when she thought about this man saving her twice.


    "Thanks."


    Ondo looked at her straightforward reply and wanted to ask her how she was doing now.


    But as soon as his fingertips touched the screen, he realized what he was doing.


    He froze for a moment, put his phone away, and frowned.


    This was a bad start, and he didn''t like this feeling.


    The phone he put away suddenly rang. When he saw the caller ID, hisplicated emotions instantly


    disappeared.


    "Angie." He said after pressing the answer button.


    A gentle female voice came from the other end of the phone, "Am I disturbing your rest?"


    "No."


    Ondo had never talked much, and he fell silent after saying this.


    But Angie was very good at finding new topics. She talked about what she had experienced recently


    and then said what she wanted to say most tonight with a smile, "I''ll be back soon, Ondo."

 Chapter 154 She Wanted That Position Back

    Chapter 154 She WantedThat PositionBack


    Chapter 154 She Wanted That Position Back


    Ondo looked at the sky outside and didn''t show any excitement.


    "Are you done with the work over there?"


    Keely had forcibly separated them before Ondo married Penny and went abroad for three years.


    In fact, what could Angie be up to? It was just that she had been resentful deep inside after she was


    separated from Ondo by Keely.


    She had thought Ondo would go to her in person or make calls to make peace with her, but Ondo


    had been surprisingly calm about their rtionship.


    So Angie''s situation had be very awkward. If she came back proactively, Keely would have a


    problem with her.


    But if she didn''te back, there would be no possibility for her and Ondo.


    Ondo had tried to keep her back then, but it was not what she had wanted. She had hoped that


    Ondo would fight against the Fletcher family and run away with her to p Keely hard to vent her


    anger.


    The Bender family was not wealthy, and they werefortable at most.


    Angie might not be able to step into the circle of the rich and powerful in Chatville, but she had lived a


    rich andfortable life. She had been pampered since she was a child. Later, after she dated


    Ondo, there were a lot of people who wanted to curry favor with her. Everyone had thought she


    would marry Ondo and they would live happily ever after as a golden couple.


    Because of such spections, Angie had thought too highly of herself and always felt that Ondo


    would lower his head and reconcile with her.


    So when Ondo asked her to stay back then, she disagreed.


    She had wanted Ondo to announce to anyone in the circle that he only wanted her in this life.


    But Ondo failed to meet her expectations, so Angie was unhappy and disappointed until he married.


    When she got the news, it was toote for her to stop it, so she could only sulk abroad and wait for


    Ondo to reach her.


    But Ondo had been away for three years and rarely contacted anyone. He had been busy working in


    thepany and never met her again.


    Now Angie had finallye around. She had to return and couldn''t let them continue in such a cold


    war.


    Yes, she had always felt that she and Ondo were in a cold war.


    They had been too proud to bow their heads first.


    The problem between them had always been their own and had nothing to do with outsiders.


    The Mrs. Fletcher who had appeared out of nowhere was nothing.


    Angie firmly believed that Ondo loved her, and he was just too proud.


    She decided to reach him first since he refused to bow his head.


    "Ondo, I''ming back. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Of course I am happy." Ondo''s tone was calm, and he sipped the coffee.


    Both fell silent.


    Angie suddenly realized there seemed to be a gap between them after they hadn''t seen each other for


    several years.


    "Well, will youe to pick me up?"


    "Yes."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Angie breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the affirmative answer.


    Maybe Ondo was still angry about her refusal to get together with him back then. It seemed he


    needed to be coaxed.


    "When Ie back, I want to meet your wife."


    Ondo instantly thought of Lana''s face, and he frowned.


    "Why do you want to meet her?" His tone was colder than before.


    When Angie heard this, she smiled slightly. It seemed that he not only disliked that woman but was


    even a little disgusted.


    "She took my ce. I need to see what she looks like. Ondo, wait for me." After saying this, she


    hung up directly.


    Angie''s face was a little flushed, and she smiled slightly.


    She told Ondo that she loved him as always and wanted that position back.

 Chapter 155 Who Was Going Too Far

    Chapter 155 Who Was Going Too Far


    Chapter 155 Who Was Going Too Far


    She had expressed it so straightforwardly. Ondo was not stupid, and he knew what she meant.


    Angie even imagined that after returning from abroad, Ondo would even directly discuss this with his


    current wife, ask her to step aside and give this position to her.


    He had been waiting for her to go back, and she knew it.


    As long as she decided not to be mad at him, the position in the Fletcher family would be hers.


    With a slight smile, she flipped through her phone, and her eyes fell on a photo of her and Ondo.


    Ondo, in the photo, was still very young. How could a woman who had suddenly broken in destroy


    their rtionship that hadsted for so many years? She was nothing.


    As soon as Angie put down her phone, it rang. It was Lydia.


    Every few days, Lydia would call her to report what happened in Ondo recently.


    "Angie, Ondo has been very close to a designer recently, and I think that designer is quite


    unscrupulous."


    Lydia had mentioned this designer once when she called Angie before.


    But Angie was not worried about Ondo. Ondo had never been near any woman in recent years,


    and there was no rumor about him.


    So, she didn''t pay too much attention to the designer that Lydia had mentioned.


    "Angie, you''d bettere back quickly. This woman is probably interested in Ondo. Before you


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Lydia, don''t be so nervous. Ondo only loves me."


    Lydia thought of Penny''s face and somehow felt a sense of crisis. After all, that woman was gorgeous.


    But Angie was so calm that she couldn''t say anything else. She didn''t like Penny and thought that face


    was an eyesore.


    *


    Penny stayed alone in the hospital all night. The p mark on her cheek had not faded when she woke


    up the next day.


    That man had struck herst night, and she still felt a little scared when she thought about it.


    She took out her phone and was about to call the police when the police contacted her first.


    Penny was a little surprised and then realized that those two men probably had been taken to the


    police station by Ondo''s men. After all, the kidnappers were not very sophisticated, so it was not


    difficult for the police to investigate.


    "Ms. Stuart, right? These two men have confessed. They were paid to deal with you."


    "Officer, I just hope the person who tried to hurt me will pay the price. You probably know who is behind


    it. I won''t ept private settlements. Please go through the procedures directly."


    "OK."


    After the simple exchange, Penny went through the discharge procedures herself.


    After a night, the drug in her body had worn off, but she still felt a little weak.


    But Gael called her at this time. She felt annoyed and hung up directly.


    Then Gael sent her several messages, which showed how anxious he was.


    "Penny, don''t go too far. We can resolve this matter privately. If you let the police get involved, it will not


    be good for your reputation."


    Penny saw this and sneered. It seemed that the police had contacted Gael.


    Gael had treated her like a pushover, thinking she would sumb to the threat of the two kidnappers.


    As long as the two kidnappers humiliated her and ckmailed her with the photos, she would be


    doomed.


    Gael could even use those embarrassing photos to threaten her and ridicule her.


    Who was going too far?


    She directly blocked Gael''s phone number. He could exin to the police.


    She was not a saint. Their friendship during their cooperation over those yearspletely disappeared


    at this moment.

 Chapter 156 They Met Again

    Chapter 156 They MetAgain


    Chapter 156 They Met Again


    When Gael called again, he realized that he had been blocked.


    How dare this bitch?!


    Damn it.


    He had thought Penny was easy to control, but it ended up causing such an incident, and the police


    caught him.


    If he couldn''t settle it privately with Penny and let the police follow the procedures, he would be


    exposed, and thepany''s reputation would be ruined by then.


    Gael was very puzzled. How could a weak woman like Penny send two kidnappers to the police


    station?


    He had no idea who had helped Penny, and he hated himself for underestimating Penny and getting


    into such big trouble now.


    "Bitch!" He cursed. But now he needed Penny to devise a settlement letter, or he would get into big


    trouble.


    He hurriedly went out, nning to go to see Penny.


    Penny no longer intended to dwell too much on this matter and let the police handle the entire process.


    She wasn''t going to ept a private settlement anyway.


    She walked out of the hospital and met Nancy.


    Penny almost subconsciously hid her face.


    Thest time she met Nancy in the hospital, she had been very embarrassed. Coincidentally, there was


    a p mark on her face at that time. There was a p mark on her cheek again this time, and she


    wondered what Nancy might think.


    But even though she wanted to turn sideways and pretend not to see Nancy, Nancy noticed her at a


    nce. "Penny?"


    The scene was the same asst time.


    Her name had already been called out, and there was no point in hiding now. Penny greeted Nancy


    calmly and politely.


    Nancy''s eyes fell on her cheek.


    The p mark on her cheek was too obvious to be ignored.


    Nancy was well-educated enough to know not to poke others'' sore spots straightforwardly, but this was


    her son''s girlfriend, and she could not ignore it.


    And she saw that this girl had a rtively independent personality and was not used to asking others


    for help.


    How could Colin let his girlfriend be bullied?


    "Ms. Fletcher." Penny looked respectful.


    Nancy gently stretched a hand and touched her cheek, "Why did it happen again? Does it hurt?"


    Penny was a little overwhelmed by her sudden tenderness.


    She could quickly retaliate against other people''s malice, but she somehow felt at a loss regarding


    Nancy''s kindness.


    After all, she had deceived Nancy, and Nancy probably thought she was still Colin''s girlfriend.


    She said, "I''m fine."


    Nancy held her hand and softened her tone.


    "Since you and Colin are together, you should discuss things with him. Don''t fight alone."


    Thest time she bumped into Penny in the hospital, she thought Colin beat her, but Penny told her


    that a family member won her.


    This time, it was probably a family member who hit her again. Although her son was a bit of a jerk, he


    probably wouldn''t hit a girl.


    "Penny, if you need legal help, just tell me."


    Penny opened her mouth, wanting to exin her rtionship with Colin clearly. But looking at Nancy''s


    tender eyes, she somehow couldn''t say any words of exnation.


    The best opportunity for exnation had long been gone.


    "Penny, you are a nice girl. I like you very much and don''t want to see you hurt again. Since your family


    hurt you, it is their fault. I can talk to your family, and maybe it will help."


    When Nancy said this, she didn''t look condescending at all. She was even cautious, lest she


    identally hurt Penny''s feelings.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 157 He Was Going to Get Divorced

    Chapter 157 He Was Going to Get Divorced


    Chapter 157 He Was Going to Get Divorced


    When Penny met Nancy for the first time, she knew that Nancy was very well-educated and always


    spoke in a gentle voice.


    Colin had said that his mother was an aggressive and robust woman, but Penny envied him. Apart from


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    her mother, Nancy was the most elegant woman she had ever seen.


    After having just experienced something like that and having been alone in the hospital until now, she


    had be very fragile.


    On the humid night yesterday, her face hurt, and she felt terrible due to the effects of the drug.


    She had dreamt of her mother.


    But that dream was too short-lived. After all, her mother had passed away many years ago, and she


    had long forgotten what the warmth from her mother felt like.


    Nancy was so tender.


    "Penny?" Seeing her in a trance, Nancy thought she was sad.


    "Every family has its problems. If you don''t want me to see your parents, then I won''t go. Do you


    remember what I told youst time? If something happens, remember to ask Colin for help. You are his


    girlfriend, and he will help you."


    The more excellent Nancy was, the guiltier Penny felt.


    "Ms. Fletcher, I know. I will." She desperately wanted to escape this ce.


    Nancy noticed her difort and thought her pride was kicking in. After all, she had been caught in


    such an embarrassing state by her boyfriend''s mother twice. She was such a strong girl that she would


    not tell Colin such a thing. She must be feeling awkward at the moment.


    Nancy smiled, "You have my phone number. Call me if you need anything."


    Penny nodded awkwardly. When she reached the hospital door, she finally took a deep breath.


    After getting in the car, she drove to the Hills Vi.


    Ondo was undoubtedly in thepany, and she wouldn''t run into him when she returned.


    But she was tired of this kind of life of always hiding and hoped to get the money from the bank soon.


    When she entered the living room, Anika was shocked to see the p mark on her cheek.


    "Ms. Stuart, what happened?"


    Anika quickly brought an ice pack over and applied it to her face.


    Penny had been frightened by that scenest night and even thought her life would end.


    She had been scared. When she returned to Hills Vi and saw Anika''s face, she felt alive again.


    She said, "Anika, I''m fine. I want to rest for a few hours."


    Anika dared not say anything else and watched her go up to the second floor.


    Anika was very anxious. She wondered whether Penny had been bulled outside or had a fight with Mr.


    Fletcher.


    Although Mr. Fletcher was cold, he didn''t look like someone who would hit women.


    Anika had no choice but to tactfully mention that Penny was not in good condition when she called Rex.


    When Rex heard this, he couldn''t stand still. He had been eager to have great-grandchildren.


    So that afternoon, many good ingredients and gifts were sent to Hills Vi to please Penny.


    But Penny didn''t know anything and was still resting in the room.


    She had tossed and turned without falling asleepst night. When she woke up in the afternoon, she


    began to worry about the decoration of Ondo''s house.


    Gael was furious because she was cooperating with them. To preserve his reputation, he would


    probably continue to harass her, so she had to find a way.


    Penny took a shower and decided to meet with people from thepany in the afternoon. Construction


    on Ondo''s house had to start as soon as possible, and it couldn''t be dyed forever.


    She took out her phone. Thinking of the money she had borrowed from Ondo, she transferred it


    back.


    Ondo was on his way back to the Hills Vi at the moment. He didn''t want to see Penny, but Rex had


    called and told him to return to spend time with Penny.


    Rex said Penny was in a bad mood and needed a man''s care.


    Rex was very forceful this time, and he specifically emphasized that staff in the Hills Vi would report


    to him in real-time. If Ondo did not go home, Rex woulde to the Fletcher Group and bring him


    back.


    Ondo thought of Penny''s face. Her eyes were full of admiration, and she looked weak. He wondered


    what she had said to Rex about him.


    He hated this nominal wife even more.


    He was going to get divorced as soon as Rex got better. He didn''t want to wait for another second.

 Chapter 158 He Chuckled with A Hint of Mockery

    Chapter 158 He Chuckled with A Hint of Mockery


    Chapter 158 He Chuckled with A Hint of Mockery


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Penny came downstairs, and there was no one in the living room. She called someone from the


    without noticing the gifts on the coffee table.


    Anika was busy instructing the kitchen staff to make a nourishing dinner, thinking about giving Penny a


    healthy meal, so she didn''t notice Penny leaving.


    There were not many servants in Hills Vi. Penny had rarely seen other servants here. Except for


    Anika, who often appeared in sight, she rarelymunicated with others.


    She had told Rex that she liked peace, so Rex had ordered not to send too many servants over.


    After Ondo arrived, he got a call when he got out of the car. It was from Rex.


    Facing Rex''s aggressiveness, Ondo was concerned about his health and did not refute.


    "Rex, I''m already in the Hills Vi."


    Rex finally let out a sigh of relief. After all, Penny''s father had been still sick a few days ago, and it was


    normal for her to be in a bad mood. As her husband, Ondo shouldfort her at this time.


    Ondo hung up the phone, unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt, and walked in.


    He hade back in a hurry. He had just finished a few meetings when he received Rex''s order. He


    had been gloomy and even more annoyed because of Rex''s demand.


    His shirt sleeves were rolled up to the middle of his arms, revealing his smooth muscle lines. His eyes


    were deep and bright.


    The bridge of his nose was straight, and his lips were pursed tightly. When he opened the door, the air-


    conditioning was almost freezing.


    When Anika saw him, she was stunned momentarily and then said respectfully, "Mr. Fletcher."


    Ondo hung his coat on the rack nearby, changed his shoes, and then took a look upstairs.


    Anika somehow noticed a sense of indifference and boredom in him.


    "Dinner will be ready soon. I''ll ask Ms. Stuart toe down."


    "OK." Ondo nodded slightly, walked directly to the sofa, and sat down.


    Seeing the coffee table covered with gifts, he frowned.


    The coffee table was filled with top-quality ingredients and jewelry.


    A servant brought him coffee and exined softly, "They''re Mr. Fletcher''s gifts for Ms. Stuart."


    Ondo didn''t know much about jewelry, but what Rex brought out was not cheap. This pile of stuff


    probably cost tens of millions.


    He sneered. They had helped the Stuart family with two rounds of financing and asionally given


    Penny gifts worth tens of millions. Who did Penny think she was to deserve this?


    Her inexplicable love for their fragile body?


    Ondo was not a man who valued appearance. If Penny had any disease, he would not ridicule her


    body, but she had always looked at him with eyes full of ambition and determination, which was quite


    annoying.


    Anika knocked on the door upstairs for a while, but there was no response from inside.


    When she returned, she thought of Penny''s tired face and wondered if she was fast asleep.


    But now Mr. Fletcher was here. If she didn''t wake Penny up, they might have another


    misunderstanding.


    "Ms. Stuart?" Anika knocked on the door cautiously a few more times.


    There was still no response from inside.


    Although Anika and Penny were close, she did not dare to open the door rashly at this time.


    She waited outside the door for a few minutes without any response from inside, so she could only go


    downstairs.


    With Ondo downstairs, she felt in a dilemma.


    "...Mr. Fletcher, Ms. Stuart is probably not feeling well and needs to rest for a while." Anika found Penny


    an excuse.


    Ondo chuckled with a hint of mockery.

 Chapter 159 I Dont Want to Hear About Her

    Chapter 159 I Don''t Want to Hear About Her


    Chapter 159 I Don''t Want to Hear About Her


    That woman had stood him up several times. Now that dinner was ready, she slept upstairs, making


    everyone wait.


    She was azy woman living on the charity of the Fletcher family.


    This was the image of Penny in his mind.


    "Let''s have dinner. Don''t wait any longer." His tone was calm. He stood up and walked to the dining


    table.


    Anika''s attitude was more cautious, and she could feel that Mr. Fletcher was angry.


    Now, the rtionship between the couple might be distant. Thinking of this, she sighed.


    But before Ms. Stuart went upstairs, she had indeed looked pale. She probably didn''t hear the knock


    on the door.


    Anika wanted to say something to defend Penny. But before she could speak, she was interrupted by


    Ondo, "I don''t want to hear about her."


    His eyes were full of calmness and restraint, and his almost cold tonepletely shut Anika up.


    During dinner, Anika could only stay silent.


    Other servants were careful even when walking.


    Ondo had dinner very elegantly and didn''t eat much. After finishing dinner in silence, he went to his


    bedroom upstairs.


    Anika asked the servants to put away the dishes and left one te of food for Penny.


    Penny had arrived where Valenworth Company was located, and Valenworth Company was her partner


    this time.


    She had taken a nap before she came here. Also, she used concealer, so there were no traces of a


    p mark on her cheek. Otherwise, meeting her partners in this manner would not have been nice.


    The person in charge of Valenworth Company was much more reliable than Gael. The two parties


    chatted for a while and then made an appointment for dinner.


    Since it was a business diner, it inevitably involved wine. Penny only had two drinks this time, and it


    only took three hours to settle the following process.


    She handed over the construction drawings to the other party and selected most of the materials for the


    base instation.


    The two parties chatted pleasantly, and construction was expected to start in two days.


    Penny didn''t call for the driver when she came out. Now that she was drunk, she could only call for a


    substitute d driver.


    After the car stopped at Hills Vi, she paid the driver, opened the door, and walked in.


    The Hills Vi was particrly quiet tonight, and she noticed a dull atmosphere from the moment she


    entered.


    It was extraordinary.


    She raised her hand to rub her temple. She had chatted with the person in charge and now felt dizzy.


    Anika was waiting in the living room. When she saw Pennying back from outside, a trace of


    surprise shed in her eyes, "Ms. Stuart, weren''t you sleeping in the bedroom?"


    Penny said, "I took a temporary work call and went out."


    Anika instantly regretted it. She should have made a phone call. Mr. Fletcher had a wrong impression


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    of Ms. Stuart; it was her fault.


    "Well, have you had dinner?"


    "I had a few drinks with a business partner and feel a little sick in the stomach. I''ll take a stomach pill


    and go to bed. Anika, you should go to rest, too."


    Anika usually didn''t stay upte, but Penny returned toote tonight. She had thought Penny was


    resting in her room, so she had been waiting for Penny to wake up before serving her food. But


    unexpectedly, Penny hade back from outside.


    "Ms. Stuart, you should have a bowl of warm soup. After you finish drinking, just put the bowl in the


    sink. I will bring you the soup. I will put the stomach pill on the dining table with a ss of water."


    "OK."


    After Anika finished all this, she yawned and went to sleep.


    Penny sat at the dining table and somehow felt she might have forgotten something, but she couldn''t


    remember what it was for a while.


    There was a sudden sound of lightning and thunder outside the window. It seemed like it was going to


    rain tonight.


    After taking the stomach pill, she no longer wanted the soup, so she returned the bowl to the kitchen.


    The rain rumbled outside, followed by another thunder.


    Penny nned to wash the bowl. But when she heard the rumble of thunder, the bowl in her hand fell


    to the ground and broke into pieces.


    She hurriedly bent over to pick it up. But the moment she squatted down, she felt darkness around.


    Only the light from the lightning outside could prate the window, asionally leaving a bright


    shadow in the house.


    Was it a power cut?


    She was about to get up when she heard a man''s voice from outside the kitchen, "Who''s in there?"


    It was Ondo''s voice.


    No wonder she had somehow felt like she had forgotten something. She had been so engrossed in


    chatting with her coborator tonight that she had forgotten that she and Ondo lived in the Hills Vi


    now.

 Chapter 160 Was She Mute

    Chapter 160 Was She Mute


    Chapter 160 Was She Mute


    Penny froze. She had nned to take out her phone, light up the floor, and pick up the broken


    porcin pieces.


    But when she heard Ondo''s voice, she felt at a loss.


    Ondo was holding a cup in his hand. He seemed to be workingte in his room and came to get


    some coffee.


    The lights in the house disappeared, and he could only vaguely see a figure, thinking it was a servant


    in the vi.


    "Where''s the coffee machine?" He asked softly, already smelling the aroma of coffee.


    Before he went upstairs, Anika had said that coffee was always ready downstairs, 24 hours a day.


    When he stayed upte working, he needed coffee to refresh himself.


    The kitchen was spacious, and the coffee machine was near Penny, but she didn''t dare speak.


    Ondo smelled the fragrance, and he walked straight into the kitchen.


    He put the cup under the machine without looking at the servant, who had her back turned to him.


    This coffee machine had a short-term heat preservation function. So even if the power was out, it could


    still pour brewed coffee into a cup.


    As the coffee was poured into the cup, the aroma in the kitchen was powerful.


    This was Ondo''s favorite coffee bean, but he somehow smelt a familiar scent in the aroma of this


    coffee.


    He frowned and couldn''t help but look at the servant again.


    She kept squatting on the ground without even moving her back.


    Was she mute?


    Penny touched the broken pieces of porcin with her fingertips. Using the light of lightning outside the


    window, she quickly picked up the pieces of porcin in front of her and threw them into the trash can


    in the kitchen.


    She stood up, lowered her head, and was about to leave the kitchen quickly when Ondo suddenly


    said, "It should be a trip. Everyone else is asleep now. Take me to the fuse."


    He didn''t know the structure inside Hills Vi, but the servants working here should know it.


    It was evident that he treated Penny as a servant.


    Penny was nning to lower her head and walk past him quickly, but she stopped when she heard his


    words.


    Ondo was already a little unhappy because the servant seemed a little stupid.


    Penny lowered her voice, pretending to be different from usual, "Sorry, Mr. Fletcher, I don''t know where


    the fuse is."


    When Ondo came down, he didn''t bring his phone. He couldn''t see the room and asked, "Where is


    your phone? Turn on the light."


    Penny replied almost subconsciously, "I didn''t bring my phone."


    As soon as she finished her sentence, her phone rang in her pocket in the dark environment.


    It was a p in the face.


    She raised her hand to cover the phone tightly and couldn''t help blushing.


    Both of them could only see the faint outline of each other. With Penny deliberately avoiding him,


    Ondo couldn''t see her.


    "Well, do you have no phone on you?" His tone was calm but like a p in Penny''s face.


    Annoyed and embarrassed, Penny quickly put her hand into her pocket and turned her phone off.


    She didn''t know how to answer Ondo and continued to leave with her head down.


    As soon as she took a step, he grabbed her wrist.


    "Aren''t you from the Hills Vi?"


    She showed up here in the middle of the night and was scared when she met him. She didn''t dare to


    answer his questions. She also lied that she didn''t bring her phone. Was she afraid that he would know


    what she looked like?


    Ondo had a special status, and some women always approached him with ill intentions. Moreover,


    this woman appeared in the kitchen. Could it be that she had put something in the food?


    It had happened before, so he was extra cautious.


    His overseas vi had strict controls in this regard, and no maid was around him.


    But Hills Vi was different. No one knew if anyone here had been reced.


    This woman was sneaky and suspicious.


    Penny''s wrist was clenched tightly, and she panicked a little. She continued in a lowered voice, "Mr.


    Fletcher, you''ve misunderstood me."


    "Give me your phone."


    He had to see what she was hiding and find out why she didn''t dare to turn on the light of her phone.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 161 The Toad Eating Swan Meat

    Chapter 161 The Toad Eating Swan Meat


    Chapter 161 The Toad Eating Swan Meat


    The phone was in Penny''s pocket, and she had no idea who was calling her tonight. Even if she had


    silenced it, the calls kepting one after another.


    It seemed that Penny hadn''t checked her horoscope before going out today.


    The phone kept ringing persistently, as if it would never stop if she didn''t answer.


    At this point, Penny felt trapped with no way out. She contemted how she would exin herself to


    Ondo once he saw her face clearly, hoping to prevent him from immediately cklisting her.


    On this stormy night, with thunder rumbling outside, the only sound indoors was the ringing phone.


    Penny lowered her head, intending to take out her phone.


    "Mr. Fletcher, actually, I..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, another thunderp sounded from outside the window, although


    there was no lightning, so the room remained pitch ck.


    Because of this sudden thunder, Ondo, for a moment, couldn''t quite catch the change in her tone of


    voice.


    Otherwise, he would have instantly recognized her as his designer.


    However, at this moment, all he could hear was the thunder and the ringing phone.


    Penny had given up and figured out how to apologize.


    But just as she took out her phone from her pocket, it suddenly wentpletely dark.


    It wasn''t Penny who had silenced it; the battery had died, and the phone shut down.


    She had been in a rush when she went out tonight and stayed at the hospital the whole night.


    Therefore, she hadn''t had a chance to charge her phone. With it continuously ringing just now, the


    battery finally drained.


    How fortunate.


    It was so coincidental that Penny wondered if she had saved the gxy in her previous life, which is


    why she still had a chance at this point.


    Ondo also noticed that her phone had shut down. They were now close to each other, and her scent


    was even more familiar, but he couldn''t recall where he had encountered it before.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''m new here and identally broke a dish earlier. I''m a bit nervous."


    It turned out that she was squatting there sneakily, picking up the broken pieces of the bowl.


    She didn''t know where the fuse was because she was new.


    "Anika said we must be fully focused when facing you, and we''re all afraid of making mistakes."


    When she said these words, her voice was very low and filled with fear.


    Ondo frowned and released her wrist.


    He was not used to being too close to women; having their skin touching made him ufortable.


    Grabbing her wrist just now was an unconscious act.


    Now that he let go of her, he realized that he had been holding on for a minute.


    He rubbed his temple, wondering if Rex had been pressuring him too muchtely, causing him to be


    affected.


    "I understood."


    His tone remained calm as he walked out first. "It''s dark inside; be careful."


    Penny stood in ce, relieved when she heard his footsteps fade away.


    Once she confirmed that he had gone upstairs, she slowly made her way up.


    Back in her own bedroom, she plugged in her phone to charge and noticed that Cason had called. He


    asked her to take Ondo to the Stuart''s mansion tomorrow night, as the Stuart family had prepared


    dinner.


    This was something he had previously requested, but Penny found it annoying.


    Ondo despised her identity, so how could he willingly go there?


    Thinking back to the thrilling scene with Ondo just now, it was clear that she couldn''t stay at Hills


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Vi any longer.


    *


    The next morning, she didn''t leave the house. Instead, she waited for Ondo to leave first.


    When Anika informed her that Ondo had left, Penny finally felt relieved.


    Being under the same roof as him made even taking deep breaths difficult.


    After breakfast, she went to the back room to check on Niko. He had been kept inside recently, and his


    barks weren''t as clear as before, which made Penny feel sorry for him.


    She needed to move out of Hills Vi quickly to make sure Niko wouldn''t be harmed.


    Thankfully, the new house she bought was big enough for both her and Niko without feeling too


    cramped.


    "Woof woof woof!" Niko excitedly circled her, leaving a trail with his wagging tail.


    Penny patted his head and took him for a walk around the Hills Vi neighborhood before heading to


    Valenworth Company to finalize some work-rted matters and sign some papers.


    Since they were going to start construction, she needed to personally inform Ondo, the homeowner.


    Penny made a trip to the Fletcher Group and encountered the annoying Lydia again.


    Lydia had just finished calling Angie, saying that she would help keep an eye on Ondo when she


    saw Pennying to thepany.


    It hadn''t been long since theyst met, but this woman was already irritating. Clearly, she was using


    work as an excuse to try to get close to Ondo.


    "Some people always dream of eating swan meat while being a frog," Lydia remarked disdainfully as


    she mmed the papers on the table.


    "They never consider their own value and resort to cheap tactics, thinking they can hook people in.


    They can use these tactics once or twice, but do they really think it''ll work?"


    Angie would being back soon, and Penny was just a clown jumping through hoops.


    However, Penny seemed unaware of her own status and needed a wake-up call.

 Chapter 162 A Vixen Woman

    Chapter 162 A Vixen Woman


    Chapter 162 A Vixen Woman


    Since Lydia didn''t mention names, Penny pretended she wasn''t referring to herself and calmly walked


    past her.


    Lydia thought she had made it obvious enough, but Pennypletely ignored her!


    That damn bitch!


    She hurriedly approached and saw Penny knocking on Ondo''s office door.


    His voice came from inside.


    "Come in."


    Penny walked in, blocking Lydia, who was about to use her, outside the door.


    Lydia rushed forward too quickly and almost bumped her nose into the closing door. Startled, she took


    a few steps back to steady herself.


    Her teeth were grinding together, and she stared intently at the office door, chuckling coldly. It seemed


    like she would have to make another call to Angie.


    She went to a corner and dialed Angie''s phone.


    Angie picked up quickly, her tone gentle.


    "Lydia, what''s wrong again? Is Ondo giving you a hard time at work?"


    "Angie, remember the designer I told you aboutst time? Well, she came to the Fletcher Group to see


    Ondo again today. And I forgot to mention that this designer followed Ondo to his hotelst time.


    She even bought him cufflinks worth 35 thousand dors. Angie, if you don''te back soon, I''m


    afraid someone will snatch away Ondo."


    A hint of malice shed through Angie''s eyes, followed by a frown.


    "What does she look like?"


    "She looks just like a vixen woman."


    Angie became somewhat unsettled. It had been a long time since she and Ondo were on cold terms,


    and though it was time to thaw their rtionship, what if a beautiful woman appeared by his side and


    he was tempted?


    But thinking about what Ondo had said, that he wouldn''t be swayed by other women, she felt


    reassured.


    He had never had any scandals all these years. Even though he was married, his wife at home was


    just for show, and he hadn''tid a finger on her until now.


    How could a man like him easily fall for someone else?


    However, she was still somewhat concerned about what Lydia had said.


    "Lydia, I''ll have someone deliver the cufflinks right away. Go and give them to Ondo. I''ll make sure


    the courier arrives within ten minutes. Do you remember what kind of cufflinks the designer bought?"


    Lydia had a strong impression of the cufflinks and mentioned the brand name.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Angie acted quickly, and after ten minutes, someone called Lydia''s phone and asked her toe


    downstairs to pick up something.


    Lydia was eager to embarrass Penny, so she practically ran to retrieve the cufflinks.


    Inside the office, Penny diligently handed over all the documents to Ondo for review.


    Ondo looked at them for a while and then signed them.


    "Mr. Fletcher, don''t you want to go to the construction site and take a look?"


    In theory, on the first day of construction, the property owner should be present for the ribbon-cutting


    ceremony.


    But Ondo''s status was unique. To put it inly, he could probably earn enough for a house during


    the time it took for a ribbon-cutting ceremony.


    Ondo''s expression remained indifferent. "No need."


    "The construction team this time is Valenworth Company. I''ve already signed a contract with them, and


    they can start working immediately. I can leave now if Mr. Fletcher has no objections to the materials. I


    will graduallyplete the rest of the furniture materials."


    "Okay."


    Ondo''s gaze was fixed on theputer, but he was actually feeling uneasy.


    It rained all nightst night, and he had trouble sleeping.


    His sleep quality had always been good, except when he needed to workte into the night. Other


    times, he fell asleep quickly and maintained a regr schedule.


    But for some reasonst night, he felt that the maid was very familiar, simr to Penny, especially her


    scent.


    Ondo had many intimate contacts with Penny. Although all were all idents, he knew her scent.


    It was a very subtle fragrance. She didn''t like to wear perfume, just the refreshing aroma of her


    shampoo.


    But how could Penny possibly be at Hills Vi?


    He began to reflect on whether he had been in too much contact with her recently, leading to an


    illusion.


    It seemed necessary to distance himself from Penny.

 Chapter 164 What Is She Pretending for Now

    Chapter 164 What Is She Pretending for Now


    Chapter 164 What Is She Pretending for Now


    He injured his palm for her before, and the scar hasn''t healed yet. After that, he even went to the


    kidnapper''s hideout to save her.


    There were a few other asions when she was like a jinx. Whenever he encountered her, nothing


    good happened. But he didn''tin about any of that.


    Isn''t it reasonable for her to send him some soup?


    Why does she seem so relieved now?


    Ondo''s eyes turned cold.


    Penny, on the other hand, didn''t look at anyone and left with the documents in hand.


    Lydia naturally didn''t want to miss the opportunity to mock her and quickly followed her.


    As soon as the door closed, Lydia''s triumphant expression became evident.


    "You should finally give up now. Angie and Ondo have such a great rtionship that no one can


    intervene."


    Penny found it amusing. She waited for the elevator and watched Lydia continue her mischief.


    Lydia couldn''t stand her arrogant attitude.


    She was clearly trying to seduce Ondo, so what is she pretending for now?


    "By the way, I saw someone in the group chat saying that you seemed quite close to rk. I never


    expected you to be so indiscriminate, flirting with so many men. No wonder Ondo doesn''t think


    highly of you."


    The elevator arrived, and Penny stepped inside, continuing to ignore Lydia.


    Lydia was so angry that her face turned red, and her neck swelled. She was like punching a cotton ball.


    It didn''t hurt, but she felt extremely stifled.


    "You bitch!"


    Finally unable to restrain herself, she followed her step by step and raised her hand to p Penny.


    Penny grabbed her wrist and pressed her against the wall, speaking in a cold tone.


    "Lydia, I thought you had learned your lesson after suffering a loss. Do you think Angie knows about


    your feelings for Mr. Fletcher?"


    Lydia''s face instantly turned pale. This matter must never be known to Angie!


    "Let go of me!"


    Penny nced at the surveince camera. She didn''t want to cause trouble here and have Ondo


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lydia.


    Since no one pressed the button, the elevator remained on the top floor without descending.


    Neither of them noticed this issue.


    Lydia wasn''t the type to let things go easily. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t handle a mere


    designer.


    This woman seemed to have no background at all!


    As soon as Penny let go of her, Lydia raised her hand to p again.


    Coldness shed in Penny''s eyes, and she kicked Lydia''s knee with her foot.


    The kick came unexpectedly. Although it didn''t hurt much, the precision of the kick was remarkable,


    causing Lydia to kneel directly.


    Just at this moment, the elevator doors opened, revealing Ondo and a group of executives standing


    outside.


    The elevator had been stopped on the top floor and would only open if someone pressed a button from


    outside.


    Only now did Penny realize that she had forgotten to press the button for the first floor, and her lips


    tightened.


    Lydia happened to be kneeling on the ground, her eyes turning red as she stood up, sobbing.


    "Mr. Fletcher..."


    Ondo raised his gaze, his eyes falling lightly on Penny.


    He had already witnessed Penny''s methods back at Chatville University. She was somewhat assertive


    in public and had good persuasive skills.


    But he didn''t expect her to dare to act like this within the Fletcher Group.


    Before Ondo could speak, one of the executives interjected.


    "What''s wrong with Ms. Bender?" one of the executives asked, their gaze fixed on Penny.


    Penny suddenly chuckled, bending down to pat Lydia''s knee.


    "The elevator shook just now, and I think the surveince cameras flickered a few times, scaring Ms.


    Bender. Are you alright now?"


    Lydia wanted toin, but those words sealed her mouth shut.


    Penny was telling her that there were surveince cameras in the elevator. If she made a fuss, Penny


    wouldn''t mind checking the footage, and that would be highly embarrassing for Lydia.


    Fuming with anger, Lydia gritted her teeth as her chest heaved violently.


    This despicable woman!


    How could she alwayse out on top in their encounters? Damn it!

 Chapter 165 He Truly Loves Angie

    Chapter 165 He Truly Loves Angie


    Chapter 165 He Truly Loves Angie


    Lydia couldn''t ept it. She had a good rtionship with Angie, and after being arranged by Angie to


    work at the Fletcher Group, she fit right in due to Angie''s connection with Ondo.


    But ever since Penny appeared, Ondo had lectured her, and she hadn''t dared to call him ¡°brother-in-


    Ondo had never treated her like this before.


    Lydia''s eyes were red with tears. Even if she didn''t explicitlyin, her pitiful appearance was


    enough to make everyone suspect Penny.


    She didn''t respond to Penny''s words, and the atmosphere became somewhat awkward.


    The executives all looked at Penny. After all, she wasn''t a famous person. Although she had some


    reputation among interior designers, she didn''t have any clients in this circle, so everyone considered


    her a neer.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    But Lydia was different. She was Angie''s cousin, and Angie was going to be Mrs. Fletcher of the


    Fletcher Group in the future.


    If someone came forward to protect Lydia at this moment, it would indirectly please Mr. Fletcher.


    So, someone with a clever mind spoke up with righteous indignation.


    ¡°Which floor are you from? We all saw it clearly when the doors opened just now. Ms. Bender was


    kneeling in front of you, and you didn''t even lend a hand. Moreover, appointments are required to go to


    the top floor. Are you one of those women who constantly harass the receptionists in the lobby,


    sneaking in just to see Mr. Fletcher?¡±


    Indeed, there had been women who had secretly followed the employees on the top floor before, but


    once they were exposed, the police took them away.


    Everyone knew that Ondo himself disliked this kind of harassment.


    Upon hearing the executives'' questioning, Lydia''s lips curved slightly, but her eyelids turned even


    redder, making her look like someone deeply wronged.


    Lydia wasn''t bad-looking, so shedding a tear like this made men want to hold her in their arms and


    However, due to her connection with Angie, the male employees on the top floor had never dared to


    confess to her openly, but many secretly tried to win her favor.


    Moreover, the group of executives in front of her loved to protect such young girls.


    Compared to Lydia''s fragility, Penny''s calm expression wasn''t very appealing to men.


    Most men had a heroic streak and wanted to protect women under their wings.


    Penny looked at Ondo, who didn''t seem to intend to help her out of the situation. It looked like she


    had to rely on herself.


    ¡°I made an appointment with Mr. Fletcher today,¡± she said with a faint smile, taking out her business


    card. ¡°I''m Penny from Fayside Studio. I took over Mr. Fletcher''s house renovation and came here today


    to report on the recent progress. It was my fault that I didn''t help Ms. Bender up in time.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out a tissue and ced it in front of Lydia. ¡°Ms. Bender, don''t cry anymore, or


    everyone will think I bullied you,¡± she said.


    This move directly made Lydia unable to continue pretending.


    Penny had spoken so sincerely and clearly, and now she had offered her a tissue.


    If she didn''t take it and thenin, Penny would undoubtedly bring up the surveince footage.


    If she did take it, it meant that what Penny said was true ¨C she was just scared by the shaking elevator.


    Then, the executive who had rushed to defend her would be aughingstock.


    Lydia was so angry that her face turned white. She wished she had known that Penny wasn''t


    intimidated by the executives and had this up her sleeve.


    But now that she had no choice, she could only take the tissue and say, ¡°Thank you, Miss Penny,¡±


    through gritted teeth. She wished to tear Penny into pieces.Penny was nonchnt about Lydia''s fury


    but said with a smile, "You''re wee."


    The executive who had defended Lydia was red-faced and embarrassed. He could only pretend that


    nothing had happened and regret Lydia''s ability to cry like a victim, which made him look bad.


    Penny calmed down the storm and looked at Ondo. ¡°Mr. Fletcher, aren''t youing in?¡±


    Ondo didn''t say anything but nced at Lydia with indifference.


    For some reason, Lydia sensed the tension and quickly lowered her head, her eyes reddened as she


    walked out.


    Ondo walked in, followed by other executives.


    Penny stepped aside, wondering why he didn''t take the private elevator. Little did she know that the


    private elevator was under maintenance today, and Ondo had to attend a social event.


    Inside this small elevator, the atmosphere was somewhat subtle.


    Penny''s gaze fell on the cuff of Ondo''s sleeve. He had changed his cufflinks and now wore the


    silver-blue ones Angie had just given him. Paired with his suit at the moment, the icy blue ent made


    him appear even more distant and unapproachable.


    Indeed, he loved Angie very much. Less than ten minutes after receiving the cufflinks from her, he


    couldn''t wait to put them on.

 Chapter 166 Moving

    Chapter 166 Moving


    Chapter 166 Moving


    Penny withdrew her gaze, feeling rtively unaffected. At most, like the others in Chatville, she couldn''t


    help but praise the perfect match in the circle.


    However, she couldn''t help but feel that Ondo didn''t have the best judgment.


    Although she didn''t know Angie personally, everything about Angie exuded a strong sense of fake


    innocence.


    And yet, Ondo was willing to keep a woman who admired him by his side, all for the sake of


    unrequited love.


    The group remained silent until they reached the first floor.


    Out of courtesy, Penny let them go ahead.


    A few executives followed behind Ondo as they left.


    Penny had initially nned to head directly to Fayside Studio, but she remembered her father''s


    instructions. Tonight, she must bring Ondo to the Stuart''s mansion.


    Given Ondo''s disgust towards her, even if she were suddenly ill and on the verge of death, she


    doubted he would step foot in Stuart''s mansion to take a look unless Rex coerced him.


    Penny was tired of ying this game of cat and mouse with Ondo, but she had signed the contract


    and could only continue to y her role.


    Moreover, the most important construction schedule had already been determined, and she would have


    to spend more time at the material market, making her busier.


    However, the thought of being exhausted every day and returning to Hills Vi, where she had to


    cautiously avoid Ondo, filled her with weariness.


    Letting out a sigh, Penny heard her phone ring-it was a call from the bank.


    Surprisingly, it was the money from selling her house!


    Her eyes lit up, finally finding joy amidst her recent misfortunes.


    "Okay, I understand. I will immediately contact the real estate agency to settle the remaining payment."


    She didn''t have to repay the 1.5 million dors owed to Ondo, saving her a significant amount. She


    owed him too many favors, and the best she could do for him was to distance herself as his wife and


    not disturb his reunion with the unrequited love.


    Penny was sensible and didn''t need Ondo''s explicit request to do so.


    She wouldplete the remaining paperwork with the real estate agency and head to that house.


    The house''s previous owner had already renovated it so that she could move in with her bags.


    Penny was almost eager to go to Hills Vi and started moving her scattered luggage.


    Anika saw her like this and felt a bit worried.


    "Ms. Stuart, I don''t think this is a good idea. You haven''t lived in Hills Vi before, and now that Rex is


    back, he will asionallye by to check. He''s not easily fooled like others. Last time, he even


    personally went to Mr. Fletcher''s room, and he wasn''t very pleasant. If your belongings suddenly


    disappear too, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hide it."


    Anika was looking out for her.


    Penny immediately got a headache. Indeed, Rex had returned to Chatville, and what worried him the


    most was her rtionship with Ondo.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She sighed and decided to leave half of her luggage behind.


    "I''ll move some things over first and stille over regrly afterwards. But I don''t want to


    inconvenience Niko by having him continue to stay in the back room. Let me bring Niko over there


    first."


    Hills Vi was indeed nice, and Niko could freely frolic around without any problems.


    If only Ondo weren''t there.


    The house Penny bought now was also quite good, butpared to Hills Vi, it fell short.


    Anika realized that she couldn''t persuade Penny anymore, so she stopped trying.


    She understood that Ms. Stuart didn''t have any feelings for Mr. Fletcher. If Mr. Fletcher found out that


    the woman he never cared for seemed to not care for him, she didn''t know how he would feel.


    Penny took half of her luggage, which was actually just a small suitcase, and went to her new home.


    After putting all her clothes into the wardrobe, she familiarized Niko with the new surroundings.


    Niko was quite well-behaved. After barking a few times inside, he stood at the door and looked across.


    "It''s so cute."


    A surprised woman''s voice came from the doorway, followed by a yful voice from a man next to her.


    "Colin, I want to have a puppy too. Is it okay?"


    Penny was still sweeping the floor when she heard these words. She looked up and saw Colin standing


    at the entrance with an unfamiliar woman in his arms.


    This house was worth over 2 million dors, and this residential area was always called the affluent.


    But Penny never expected Colin''s new girlfriend to live across from her.


    The structure of the building was one staircase serving two households, and it had five floors. As luck


    would have it, Penny had bought the fifth floor, which meant that this entire floor belonged to her and


    Colin''s new girlfriend.

 Chapter 167 Trapped in this Dazzling World

    Chapter 167 Trapped in this Dazzling World


    Chapter 167 Trapped in this Dazzling World


    It was too coincidental, truly too coincidental.


    Coincidental to the point where Penny felt a twinge in her heart.


    She knew that from now on, she would inevitably have to meet Colin again.


    And Colin happened to be Ondo''s cousin.


    Colin walked in without hesitation.


    "Penny, do you live here?"


    Penny nodded and forced a smile on her face. "Is she Mr. Levine''s girlfriend?"


    Colin didn''t shy away at all and wrapped his arm around the girl''s waist, giving her a peck on the cheek.


    "Yes, it seems like we''re going to be neighbors."


    Penny continued sweeping, wanting to say it wasn''t necessary to be neighbors. She didn''t want to


    be neighbors with Colin''s girlfriend. Besides, Colin''s mother still had the misconception that she


    was Colin''s girlfriend.


    Now that his official girlfriend was right in front of her, Penny worried that Ms. Fletcher might show up


    one day and things would be chaotic.


    But upon careful consideration, Ms. Fletcher probably wouldn''te here.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    After all, Colin was willing to spend money on wooing women. Buying houses for them was expected. If


    Ms. Fletcher wanted to investigate, she probably couldn''t keep up.


    Thinking of this, Penny felt relieved.


    Colin noticed that she was cleaning alone and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Where''s your husband? When I bought the house across from here, this house hadn''t been sold yet.


    You must have recently moved in with your husband, right?"


    Penny stiffened, feeling a headacheing on.


    Indeed, she had just moved in today, but the house opposite had been sold long ago, and Colin had


    bought it first.


    Even if Penny wanted to lie and say that she had bought it long ago, the lie would be too clumsy. And


    how could she cover up the truth about her husband?


    The girl standing next to Colin had her arm around him, and the moment Penny appeared, she was


    filled with hostility. After all, this woman seemed very familiar with Colin.


    Every woman who was familiar with Colin was his ex-girlfriend.


    She immediately became extremely vignt, but now that she heard Colin''s words, her wariness


    disappeared in an instant. So it turned out that Penny was Colin''s true friend.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, extending her hand.


    "Hello, I''m Abbey Allen. Just call me Abbey. Have we met somewhere before?"


    In fact, when Penny saw this face, she also felt a sense of familiarity.


    It was not until Abbey''s eyes lit up.


    "Oh, you''re the designer for Mr. Fletcher. I saw you when you first came to the Fletcher Group, but I


    didn''t receive you. It was my colleague who received you. You are gorgeous, and I remember your


    face."


    It turned out she was a receptionist at the Fletcher Group.


    Penny fell silent for a moment, feeling trapped in this dazzling world no matter what she did.


    She didn''t know whether tough or cry, but she still politely shook hands.


    "Hello, I am indeed Mr. Fletcher''s designer."


    "So, you''re already married. You really are beautiful."


    Upon learning that Penny was not Colin''s ex-girlfriend, the girl knew how topliment.


    And Colin, who was naturally friendly, asked, "Can we take a tour?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t design the decoration. It was decorated by the previous owner."


    "But the decoration is still pretty good."


    Because Penny had just moved in and was still cleaning, Colin didn''t want to disturb her too much.


    After taking a quick look around, he took Abbey back to their house.


    Penny cleaned the house by herself and continued the cleaning until the afternoon. After pouring a


    bowl of dog food for Niko, she received a message from Cason asking if she and Ondo were ready


    to leave.


    Penny raised her hand and rubbed her forehead.


    Ondo, Ondo, Dad''s eyes always only have Ondo in them.


    Where could she contact Ondo now? It seemed that she was destined to stand up the Stuart family


    tonight.


    She stroked Niko''s head but had no idea that Cason probably understood her rebelliousness at the


    moment, so he called Rex instead.


    Rex liked Penny and also wanted to give respect to the Stuart family. As soon as he found out that


    dinner was already prepared on the other side, he personally called Ondo.


    At that time, Ondo was still in a meeting. He had an important social engagement tonight rted to


    the acquisition case he had been preparing for.

 Chapter 168 The Stuart Familys Excessive Pride

    Chapter 168 The Stuart Family''s Excessive Pride


    Chapter 168 The Stuart Family''s Excessive Pride


    When Ondo received Rex''s call, a hint of scornful contempt flickered in his eyes as he murmured, "I


    understand. I''ll go after I finish my social engagement."


    Having helped the Stuart family through two rounds of financing and signed a contract with that


    woman, Ondo thought it should have been a period of calm for the Stuart family.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Yet now they wanted him to personally visit, giving them respect. The Stuart family''s pride was


    excessive.


    Ondo believed he had shown enough mercy towards the Stuart family. He had only left Chatville


    instead of forcefully demanding a divorce agreement. He thought that woman had also been coerced


    into the marriage, just like him. Both were unwilling participants.


    But upon meeting her, he saw the tant admiration in her eyes, devoid of any pretense, even filled


    with ambition, which he found displeasing.


    He even felt that she had instigated their marriage in front of Rex back then.


    After all, Rex listened to her, and genuinely cared for her, and considering she had saved his life, as


    long as she expressed the slightest desire to marry him, Rex would definitely help make it happen.


    However, the means used for this match were too overbearing, directly forcing him to marry that


    woman.


    Ondo felt rare annoyance. He had been sailing smoothly in the international finance circle and easily


    took over the Fletcher Group upon returning to the country. Yet he still had to maintain this abnormal


    rtionship with that woman.


    The Stuart family became too arrogant with Rex supporting them.


    After agreeing to Rex, he hung up the phone.


    The business partner sitting across from him continued to talk enthusiastically, asionally observing


    his expression. Sensing his coldness, the partner cautiously spoke up.


    "Mr. Fletcher, did I say something wrong?"


    Ondo lightlyughed, his tonezy and unhurried. "I''ve read the proposal, and it''s perfect."


    The partner breathed a sigh of relief and continued to bring up the next topic.


    On the other hand, Penny also nned to stand up the Stuart family. Although she was genuinely


    worried about her father''s health, he needed to know that the Stuart family couldn''t always rely on


    Ondo.


    Ondo had already intercepted business from the Stuart family before. If they truly cornered him, it


    was even possible for him to bankrupt the Stuart family.


    Now that he has helped them through two rounds of financing, the Stuart family has taken advantage of


    it and should keep their distance from him and not bother him.


    By not going to the appointment tonight, she could also give Cason a wake-up call. She thought that


    when he brings up such requests again in the future, he would think twice.


    But Penny never expected that Cason''s call would reach Rex.


    Making her image in Ondo''s mind plummet once again.


    Penny took out herputer and sorted out all the renovation materials she would need. Although


    Ondo was wealthy, she still wanted to save money for him as a way of repaying the favor she owed.


    All the materials had to be of the best quality, and she tried to get them directly from the factories at the


    lowest price possible.


    In the interior design industry, 90% of people profit from the price difference in materials. But in the


    three years she had been working, Penny had always diligently collected only her design fees.


    However, when dealing with previous clients, she hadn''t insisted on getting materials directly from the


    factories.


    She finished organizing all the materials, and it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    Her phone was on silent mode, so she didn''t receive several calls from Cason.


    Penny reached out to her contacts and obtained the phone numbers of several source factories. When


    she saw thest one, she paused slightly.


    This particr source factory was actually in Prodale County.


    Prodale was a rtively poor county, but there was a factory there that produced highly sought-after


    goods, which basically supported the entire county''s poption.


    That product was Lignum Vitae flooring, currently the most expensive wooden flooring on the market.


    You could choose between imported and domestic options, but the growth conditions for this wood


    were extremely harsh. It used to be imported from overseas, but Prodale, hidden deep in the


    mountains, had this resource.


    However, due to recent national policies, this type of wooden flooring has been marked for restricted


    sales.


    The factory could only start logging when they reach the target number of these trees nted yearly.


    Because it is so scarce, the wooden flooring here would be pre-ordered three years in advance.


    But this time, Penny still wanted to go to Prodale to have a try.


    However, there was still some time before the wood flooring could be delivered, so she needed to deal


    with the other materials first.


    After contacting the responsible persons of those factories one by one, Penny was exhausted and


    copsed on the table, reluctant to move.


    She went through the recently organized materials and found that one of them was kept at Hills Vi.


    Not wanting to bother Anika, she had no choice but to force herself to drive out.


    Unexpectedly, she ran into Noah at the corner of the street.


    Noah was hugging a woman and swaggering down the road.


    Penny was infuriated, and her scalp tingled. She parked the car on the side and walked straight


    towards them.


    "Noah!"


    Noah froze, thinking he was hearing things, and almost attempted to run away. But realizing he had a


    woman by his side, he forcibly suppressed the urge to escape.


    "Penny, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 169 Unexpected Encounter

    Chapter 169 Unexpected Encounter


    Chapter 169 Unexpected Encounter


    Penny nced at the woman next to Noah. She had mboyant red hair, thick ck eyeliner, and


    heavy makeup that obscured her authentic appearance.


    The woman took a disdainful look at Penny as she approached aggressively, then spat out a word with


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    contempt.


    "Noah, who is she?"


    "Uh, this is, this is my cousin."


    "You''re lying! Didn''t you say you have no rtives in Chatville? Is this your girlfriend?"


    "No, no!"


    Noah anxiously tried to exin, but the woman raised her hand, pped him across the face, and spat


    on the ground.


    "Get lost! Don''t you evere looking for me again, damn it!"


    Noah wanted to chase after her, but Penny grabbed his sleeve.


    "Noah! Don''t forget that you''re married. What do you think you''re doing? At the very least, go home and


    get a divorce before hanging around with other women outside!"


    The woman hadn''t gone far, and upon seeing Noah arguing with Penny, she became enraged,


    considering the effort she had put into the past half month.


    She turned back and forcefully shoved Penny onto the road.


    "You slut! You dare steal my man! Didn''t you bother to find out who I am?"


    Penny didn''t expect the woman to rush back and suddenly shove her onto the road.


    Just as a car approached, it seemed like she was about to be hit.


    Noah stood at the intersection, screaming in panic.


    But at the critical moment, the car came to a stop just centimetres away from Penny''s cheeks.


    Shaken, Penny got up from the road and saw Noah grabbing the woman by the arm.


    "Get lost! Get lost! We''ll never see each other again!"


    "Fine, Noah. If you dare speak to me like that, don''t bothering to work tomorrow!"


    Noah''s cheeks turned red, and he dared not look Penny in the eye.


    Penny had snapped out of it by now, standing up from the ground. She felt a chill run down her spine


    when she saw the familiar license te.


    The car window rolled down, revealing Ondo''s face.


    He must have just finished a social event, with two buttons of his shirt undone and one hand resting on


    the car window, revealing his silver-blue cufflink.


    He nced at Penny, his tone carrying the coolness of the night.


    "A new form of insurance fraud?"


    Penny had no idea how to respond. On the one hand, she was angry at the woman''s behavior. If she


    reported it to the police, there might be a charge of attempted murder. On the other hand, she was


    surprised to see Ondo here. How could she keep bumping into Ondo everywhere and always in


    embarrassing situations?


    "Mr. Fletcher."


    She tidied up her slightly disheveled hair and nodded at him. "I''m sorry to have startled you."


    Afterwards, she looked at Noah.


    To some extent, Noah was afraid of this cousin of his. Although they had once lived under the same


    roof, his cousin back then hardly spoke and was solely focused on her studies,cking the aura she


    now possessed.


    "Noah, did you sell yourself for just a mouthful of food? Have you stooped to being with this kind of


    woman?"


    Penny wasn''t judging based on appearance alone, but when a woman behaved like this, her favorable


    impression would drop to negative levels.


    If it weren''t for Ondo''s driver having good driving skills, she might have lost her life tonight.


    Penny was already disappointed in this cousin, now feeling no hope left for him.


    Especially since he didn''t even go back to see their parents when something happened, he was


    nothing short of an animal!


    Yet the older generation always thought that having a son was useful, treating him like a precious little


    bun. Even if he caused trouble, Philip and Haley would clean up after him.


    The woman was still standing by Noah''s side, and upon hearing these words, she rolled up her sleeves


    and was about to charge forward.


    "What the fuck do you mean? What do you mean by ''this kind of woman''? I earn my own money and


    spend it cleanly. Don''t try to fool me with your educated people''s bullshit!"


    Indeed, Penny''s appearance gave off the impression of someone who had read many books, unlike


    her.


    Noah was getting frustrated and kept scolding her.


    "Enough! Shut up! Didn''t I tell you to get lost?"


    "Fine, I''ll get lost. Don''te crawling to me tomorrow with a pathetic face asking me to find you a job!"


    That statementpletely shattered the man''s dignity and happened in front of his cousin. Noah


    instinctively wanted to run away again, but Penny held him back.


    "Can''t you take some responsibility? Noah, you''re already 28. How long do you n on letting Haley


    worry about you?"


    This wasn''t the first time Penny had said such things to Noah, and he could feel his face flushing with


    embarrassment.


    He took a deep breath, wanting to curse at Penny, but as he felt the strong aura emanating from


    Ondo beside them, his courage was instantly deted, leaving him speechless.

 Chapter 170 Caught Spying

    Chapter 170 Caught Spying


    Chapter 170 Caught Spying


    "Can you just stop meddling in my affairs? They''re my parents, not yours. Besides, don''t you have your


    own mess to deal with at home? Leave me alone, I''m leaving," Noah said.


    "You can leave, but I''ve already called the police. If you go, that woman will go to jail," Penny replied


    firmly.


    Noah froze in his tracks, his face contorted with emotion.


    Determined, Penny continued, "I will have someone take you back and immediately inform Philip and


    Haley toe pick you up."


    "You!" Noah''s voice softened as he spoke.


    "Just stay out of my business. I''d rather starve out here than go back to that home."


    Ondo''s car window was open. He had been present during Penny and Noah''s previous argument.


    However, Noah''s ent was too strong, and Ondo could only make out bits and pieces of the


    conversation. Plus, he wasn''t really interested in Noah''s family affairs.


    But Ondo didn''t instruct the driver to move. After all, the driver was still recovering from the shock.


    Aware that Ondo was still there, Penny didn''t want to continue embarrassing herself in front of him.


    Instead, she made a phone call.


    Soon enough, a car arrived at the scene. Two burly bodyguards stepped out of the car and lifted Noah


    off the ground as if he were a chicken, binding his hands and feet.


    Noah never expected Penny to make such a move. He wanted to struggle but was frightened into


    silence when he saw the bulging muscles of the bodyguards.


    He was a typical coward without any backbone.


    Penny made another call, this time to Philip and Haley, informing them that she had found Noah and


    that someone would immediately bring him back.


    Philip and Haley couldn''t believe it. They realized how much they owed Penny. Haley even mentioned


    the young civil servant from before.


    "Penny, I''ve done some inquiries. That young man is quite handsome and has no vices. When will you


    Penny raised her hand to massage her temples and identally made eye contact with Ondo.


    His profile was sharp and refined, with a faint glow from the car''s roof casting in his eyes. Perhaps it


    was the pleasant night breeze that made Ondofortable. Penny could hear her aunt''s


    questioning voice in her ear, but her mind was elsewhere. Once again, she noticed how perfectly


    chiseled Ondo''s features were, as if designed by a meticulous sculptor. It was the ideal temte for


    any artist.


    Penny declined her aunt''s inquiry and pretended to still be on the phone, cing the phone in front of


    her.


    "Haley, I have to go now. Bye."


    In truth, she had hung up a few seconds ago. She opened the camera app and quickly snapped a


    picture of Ondo''s current pose.


    In that instant when the sh went off and the distinct sound of the shutter clicked, Penny felt like the


    whole world became silent.


    In that silence, she wished she could open up a crack in the ground and disappear.


    Ondo raised an eyebrow and looked at her.


    He lightly tapped his fingertips on the window frame, a graceful fluidity in the tense wrist bones.


    He didn''t say anything, and a momentary pause of cool detachment was broken by a gentle smile in his


    eyes.


    Penny''s cheeks burned, and she awkwardly changed the subject.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I won''t disturb you any longer. I''m really sorry about earlier. Let me treat you to dinner


    another day."


    After speaking, she practically fled into her own car, mmed on the elerator, and wished she could


    escape from this.


    Why did she always encounter these incredibly embarrassing situations whenever she saw Ondo?


    She drove to her newly purchased house in a neighborhood called Rose Residence. It gained a


    reputation as a ce where second-generation wealthy individuals kept their mistresses due to its


    romantically inclined name.


    As soon as Penny stepped out of the elevator, she heard the sound of kissing and entangled lips. Colin


    and his new girlfriend were standing by the door, locked in a passionate embrace.


    Penny suspected that she had forgotten to check her horoscope before leaving today. Returning back


    into the elevator wouldn''t be appropriate, but ignoring their presence while entering her own home was


    equally awkward.


    Luckily, Colin had thick skin and sensed someone''s arrival, hastily releasing Abbey.


    "Sweetheart, I should go now. See you tomorrow."


    Abbey also looked reluctant to part, her face flushed as she bid farewell.


    After Colin left, Abbey greeted Penny and rubbed her reddened cheeks.


    "Penny, do you have some free time tonight? I''m feeling down, and I thought we could chat?"


    Penny wasn''t particrly skilled at socializing, especially with someone like Abbey, whom she didn''t


    know well.


    Moreover, she had just experienced that awkward scene and now wanted to calm down and think


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    about how to face Ondo next time.


    She was about to refuse when Abbey''s following words left her speechless.


    "Colin said you''re his friend, talented and capable. He said I should learn from you."


    With severalpliments stacked together, Penny found herself unable to utter the words of refusal.

 Chapter 171 Being Too Innocent Could Lead to Trouble

    Chapter 171 Being Too Innocent Could Lead to Trouble


    Chapter 171 Being Too Innocent Could Lead to Trouble


    Penny invited Abbey into the house and poured her a ss of water out of courtesy.


    Abbey had visited her house with Colinst time, but this time, she found the house looked different


    after being decorated by Penny. Besides that, Niko was sitting not far away and wagging its tail from


    time to time, looking very obedient.


    Abbey liked Niko very much. Before chatting with Penny, she even came back to her ce to get some


    jerky for Niko to chew on.


    "Perry, you know Colines from a wealthy family, right? When I just established a rtionship with


    him, many people said he would dump me soon. After all, I was just a receptionist and I got to know


    him after working in the Fletcher Group for several days."


    It should be the time when Ondo forced Colin to work at the Fletcher Group to gain some


    experience.


    He was still in the mood to flirt with women even in that predicament.


    Penny once saw it when Colin''s ex came to beg him not to separate. That girl was a morous beauty,


    while Abbey was more of a delicate type. Apparently, Colin''s taste had changed so quickly.


    Moreover, Colin had beening to ces of entertainment for years, so he probably had seen


    beauties of all kinds. It was normal for Abbey to feel insecure.


    "I also heard that his mother disliked women around him. I once saw her. She had a strong aura."


    Women were naturally sensitive in this aspect. Abbey quickly noticed that it was not easy to get along


    with Colin''s mother and that Ms. Fletcher was very strict with Colin.


    It was said that Colin had broken up with several girlfriends because of his mother. However, those ex-


    girlfriends were not good girls.


    Penny wasn''t interested in other people''s gossip. But since she was now a friend in Abbey''s eyes and


    thetter wanted to confide in her, she didn''t dare to refuse her so bluntly or cruelly.


    "In fact, Ms. Fletcher is very easygoing. But probably because of Colin''s previous girlfriends, she''s


    formed a fixed impression, thinking that girls around Mr. Levine are all bad girls. As long as she learns


    that you''re a good girl, she won''t have any objection about your rtionship with Mr. Levine."


    Abbey didn''t doubt anything when hearing Penny address Colin as "Mr. Levine" again and again. After


    all, Penny was an interior designer and Colin once told her that he would entrust her to design his


    houses.


    Besides, Abbey had already assumed that Penny was Colin''s friend, so she trusted her even more.


    Moreover, Penny was Ondo''s interior designer. Considering that Ondo had just returned to the


    country recently, probably Penny got to know Ondo in such a short time because of her good


    rtionship with Colin.


    And she was married, which meant that she wouldn''t pose a threat to her.


    Although Colin was a yboy, he would not mess with other people''s wives.


    Noticing that Abbey was lost in her thoughts, Penny continued tofort her.


    "Colin''s mother is also a woman, so she won''t be too harsh on other women."


    Abbey waspletely reassured as Penny, Colin''s friend, said so.


    She was younger than Penny and was only in her early twenties. Normally, girls at her age were still


    studying at universities.


    But she started working early, which suggested that her family wasn''t rich.


    It would be a good thing if she could be with Colin.


    After sending Abbey away, Penny sat alone in the room and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Her encounter with Abbey was just a minor episode. And she was still thinking about that embarrassing


    scene.


    Luckily, she at least got the photo. Moreover, it was a very atmospheric one. For an artist, getting good


    material was worth a moment of embarrassment.


    Anyway, Ondo didn''t care about her at all.


    Penny immediately started painting, using only ck and white. Referring to the photo on her phone,


    she painted the scene she shot a while ago.


    Ondo was born with an imposing aura. Coupled with the atmosphere, he looked like a nobleman in


    the night in the picture.


    It took less than an hour for Penny to finish the painting. After that, she put it beside the floor-to-ceiling


    window for drying.


    When she was about to order somete-night snacks, Abbey came over with her homemade snacks.


    She said she was very grateful to her and thus brought them to her.


    "Perry, I made them light. I know you''re busy and often forget to eat. Such a habit may cause stomach


    problems. Have a try?"


    Abbey didn''t have any bad intentions and was very simple-minded. But sometimes, being too innocent


    could lead to trouble.


    For example, when she came to feed Niko, she saw the painting before the floor-to-ceiling window.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Knowing that it was painted by Penny, she took a photo with her phone.


    She hadn''t expected Penny, an interior designer, to be so good at portraying people.


    As she''d just established a rtionship with Colin, she had a strong desire to share. Therefore, she


    immediately sent the photo to Colin.

 Chapter 172 The Crack of a Whip

    Chapter 172 The Crack of a Whip


    Chapter 172 The Crack of a Whip


    [Abbey] Colin, you''re right! Perry is really talented. She''s excellent in not only interior but also


    portraiture!


    Colin had decided to settle down and was treating Abbey well. Therefore, the twomunicated


    constantly.


    He raised his eyebrows when he saw the photo and then sent it to Ondo without hesitation.


    [Colin] Is that you?


    It was already 10 p.m. now and Ondo had arrived at the Stuart''s mansion.


    The Stuarts even called Rex, so he had toe to this meal. However, it was up to him as to when he


    woulde.


    The Stuart family''s dining table was filled with delicious, fragrant, and appetizing cuisines and the


    whole house was enveloped in a pleasant fragrance. However, the people sitting at the table all had


    gloomy expressions.


    It was supposed to be dinner time, but Ondo and Penny were bothte. Moreover, Penny even


    refused to answer their calls.


    Cason was so furious that he almost fainted, but Helen continued to add fuel to the fire.


    "I told you earlier that your daughter was not on your side. Now that she''s grown wings, she won''t care


    about you anymore. You were only discharged from the hospital, but she''s beginning to infuriate you.


    She doesn''t care about you at all!"


    Cason''s fingertips began to tremble. The doctor had subtly reminded him that he shouldn''t leave the


    hospital considering his current situation.


    But Cason was really happy as the second round of financing had gone smoothly. Moreover, there


    were many affairs in thepany, and he didn''t want to fully entrust hispany to other people at


    this critical juncture.


    Cason was considering transferring his shares to Penny. In this way, even if he died one day, Penny


    wouldn''t have a hard time.


    Furthermore, he wasn''t clear about the rtionship between Penny and Ondo. Although he invited


    Ondo over to back up the Stuart family, as a father, he also had a selfish motive he wanted to know


    how his daughter and son-inw got along.


    Last time, Ondo''s assistant came to warn him, and considering Keely''s attitude, Cason was really


    worried.


    The Stuarts had been waiting for them from 6 p.m. and the dishes on the table had been heated over


    and over again. But no one dared to touch the dishes.


    Cason didn''t dare to call Ondo. Moreover, he didn''t have Ondo''s number.


    He dared to call Rex before because he was clear that Rex was very satisfied with Penny.


    Helen was so hungry that her stomach was growling.


    She couldn''t help butin, "Looks like the two won''te. Hubby, let''s eat first. We can''t starve


    the kids. Lana''s body can''t take this, and Talon has worked in thepany for a whole day."


    Cason softened inwardly when he heard the words.


    Talon had been working in the Stuart Group recently. He hadn''t made any major mistakes and had


    been learning earnestly.


    He heaved a sigh, thinking that the two probably wouldn''te.


    "Let''s eat."


    Just as he''d finished speaking, a servant ran over from the entrance.


    "Mr. Stuart, a Rolls-Royce stops outside. It seems like Mr. Fletcher has arrived."


    Cason''s eyes lit up and he stood up excitedly. Could it be that Ondo came with Penny?


    A glimmer of hope rose in his heart again.


    That must be true. Last time, Ondo gave Penny a Rolls-Royce umbre, which suggested that the


    two had gotten along well.


    He headed toward the entrance. But after taking several steps, he turned around to look at Helen.


    "Why are you still standing there? Go out with me to greet our guest."


    Helen stood up reluctantly. But the next moment, she noticed that her daughter looked very excited.


    Her hands on each side clenched into balls due to nervousness.


    It was the expression one would have when meeting the beloved.


    Helen slightly knitted her brows. But the next moment, she found Lana striding toward the entrance.


    Helen was not a fool. Her years of life would have been in vain if she couldn''t see through what was in


    her daughter''s mind now.


    Cason didn''t expect Lana to be the fastest to follow him, but he didn''t take it to heart. When Helen


    caught up with him, they walked toward the entrance together.


    Ondo was still sitting in the car and it was Zane getting out.


    Zane nodded at them expressionlessly.


    "Mr. Fletcher has just returned from a social engagement, so he won''t be joining you. Mr. Stuart, we


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    hope you enjoy the meal."


    What he said was very tactful. Ondo didn''t show up. He knew they were waiting for him, but he didn''t


    want to get out of the car to show them some respect. He just hoped for them to enjoy the meal.


    It was a subtle crack of a whip. In fact, he''d shown enough mercy to the Stuart family.


    If someone else tried to force him to do something through Rex, he would have taken action in


    business.


    Last time, he suspended the project. But the Stuarts didn''t learn a lesson from it. And this time, they


    went even further. Originally, he didn''t have to show any mercy to them. However, considering that Rex


    was in poor health, he just warned them in this way because Rex might kick up a fuss if he learned


    about this.


    Cason''s face didn''t look good. At this moment, he finally understood what Ondo meant he didn''t like


    Penny.


    If he liked Penny, he wouldn''t embarrass the Stuart family like this.

 Chapter 173 Ive Been Liking Mr. Fletcher for Years

    Chapter 173 I''ve Been Liking Mr. Fletcher for Years


    Chapter 173 I''ve Been Liking Mr. Fletcher for Years


    The car honked twice and its lights lit up.


    Zane got back into the car. He suddenly remembered something and winded down the window.


    "By the way, Mr. Stuart, please don''t call Old Mr. Fletcher anymore. He''s in poor health and the Stuart


    family can''t take the responsibility if anything bad happens to him."


    It was just the crack of a whip just now, but now, it was a blunt warning. He was warning the Stuarts not


    to overstep their bounds.


    Cason was so furious that his mind went nk and even his fingertips began to tremble.


    Lana, who stood aside, quickly stepped forward, looking very excited.


    "Mr. Fletcher."


    She looked into the car with infatuation through the ss window.


    Ondo had been so disrespectful, but Lana didn''t care about this at all. She only hoped that he could


    focus his attention on her.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She thought he might like her one day as long as she showed up before him more.


    "Mr. Fletcher, please don''t be angry. Wecked consideration this time."


    Her voice was soft and her cheeks looked a bit red.


    She was an inborn weak and coupled with her current posture and expression, she looked very pitiful.


    Ondo knitted his brows. This woman was a member of the Stuart family, but she didn''t care about


    the embarrassment the family was facing at all.


    Cason was not a fool. He thought his daughter was way too enthusiastic about Ondo.


    This was too ridiculous! It should be Penny but not her to be enthusiastic about Ondo!


    Cason''s face looked extremely gloomy. He was so furious that he couldn''t even utter a word.


    Lana wanted to say something, but she suddenly felt someone tugged at her sleeve.


    She turned around and found it was her mother.


    Helen slightly shook her head. If Lana talked more, it would only cause Cason to detest her, so she''d


    better stop here.


    Lana shut up reluctantly, but her gaze was still stuck to the person in the car.


    Ondo didn''t spare a nce at her. He directly ordered the driver, "Drive."


    Zane nodded and stepped on the gas.


    The car slowly drove away, but the Stuarts all stood in ce motionlessly.


    Helen broke the silence.


    "Hubby, if it weren''t for Penny, we wouldn''t have been so embarrassed. Do you forget what Keely said


    likes Penny."


    Helen turned to look at her daughter when she said this.


    Lana was so excited that her cheeks turned red. She was aware that her mother had known her


    feelings for Ondo.


    But it didn''t matter because she would help her.


    "Hubby, we need to find a way out. Ondo loves the other woman. He loved the daughter of the


    Bender family very much back then, didn''t he? That girl looks quite simr to Lana. If Ondo doesn''t


    like Penny, shall we let Lana have a try?"


    Her intention was self-evident she wanted to create an opportunity for Lana.


    Cason''s eyes widened instantly as if he couldn''t believe these words were from Helen.


    What did she mean? Penny hadn''t even divorced yet, but Helen was already trying to create a chance


    for him to cheat on her?


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Cason, who was already seethed with anger, felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    "Before Penny gets divorced, she and Ondo are tied together. You''d better drop this idea."


    With that, he walked back into the vi.


    Helen took a nce at her daughter.


    Apparently, Lana didn''t take Cason''s words to her heart.


    She spoke aggrievedly, "Mom, I''ve been liking Mr. Fletcher for years. I believe that one day, he''ll be


    touched by my sincerity. Moreover, it seems like he doesn''t like Angie Bender. Otherwise, why haven''t


    they reconciled after all these years? I think he hasn''t met the person he loves yet and I want to have a


    try."


    Since Penny couldn''t win his heart, she shouldn''t upy that position.


    Helen had originally nned to let Lana marry Ondo back then, but she dropped the idea as it was


    Penny who saved Rex back then and Lana was in poor health.


    However, since this was what her daughter wanted, Penny must give up. She owed this to Lana.


    "Lana, be patient. I''ll find a way for you."


    Lana''s eyes lit up and her cheeks became redder. She looked as if she could have something to do


    with Ondo soon.


    In the departing car, Ondo stared at the picture sent by Colin on his phone.


    He was very familiar with theposition of the picture and with a nce, he recognized that this was


    the photo that Perry shot.


    She had not only taken his photo but also drew it.


    [Colin] Ondo, I wanted to ask thisst time. Why did Perry send you soup? And now she even


    portrayed you secretly. Does her husband know about this?


    A woman being so enthusiastic about a man was not a good sign.

 Chapter 174 Are You Insane

    Chapter 174 Are You Insane


    Chapter 174 Are You Insane


    Ondo didn''t reply to the message. He turned off his phone screen as if he hadn''t seen Colin''s


    question.


    Penny had no idea that her painting had been sent to Ondo, the person she portrayed. She prepared


    to go to bed after finishing the snacks brought by Abbey.


    Niko was sleeping under the bed, twitching its ears from time to time.


    Penny reviewed her recent tasks in her mind and then fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, she went to the construction site after having breakfast.


    The workers were very efficient. Probably because rk had arranged for it, the people who came this


    time were very capable and efficient. Penny only needed to select the materials necessary for the next


    step and make some adjustments to the design on the site from time to time.


    After confirming that the construction was going smoothly, she took out the list of needed materials


    again. Apart from the Lignum Vitae flooring from Prodale County, she could buy almost all the other


    materials on the market. Moreover, with the connections she had umted over the past years, she


    could buy them at a rtively low price.


    Now the Lignum Vitae flooring was the most important thing. After arranging the work in Chatville, she


    needed to go to Prodale County.


    When Penny was about to start her car, she turned on her phone and took a nce. As she didn''t


    return to the Stuart''s mansionst night, they''d made quite a few calls. But this time she must make her


    stance clear.


    Otherwise, next time, her father would still make such a request.


    The second round of financing was aplete sess, so the Stuart Group could continue to operate


    as long as they didn''t seek death by themselves. It was unnecessary to annoy Ondo again.


    Penny didn''t call them back. She put down her phone. But when she was about to step on the gas,


    someone knocked on the car window. It was Norah.


    Last time, Gael''s wife caught him cheating on her with Norah. She wasn''t a pushover and she spread


    Norah''s affairs in her studio, causing Norah''s reputation to plummet. Therefore, she hadn''t had time to


    pester Kale recently.


    But now she came to knock on her car window, and her expression looked so gloomy. Was she here to


    pick a fight?


    Penny winded down the window and asked ndly, "What''s the matter?"


    Norah took a deep breath and forced a smile.


    "There''s a meeting at the studio today, but my car broke down and I spotted you. Can you please give


    me a ride?"


    Penny frowned. She didn''t have a good rtionship with her, so why should she give her a ride?


    Norah lifted her chin and said, "Look at the chat group. Only you and I are not there now. Mr. Pratt has


    something important to say this time, and you should also go to the studio. Hey, just give me a ride."


    Penny took a nce at the studio''s chat group. It was true that many people were talking in the chat


    group.


    She didn''t like Norah because she saw she was very selfish and liked to say harsh words to hurt


    others. But if she really didn''t open the car door, with Norah''s character, she would definitely argue with


    her after going to the studio. At that time, it would dampen her colleagues'' mood.


    Knowing that Penny had agreed, Norah opened the car door and got inside.


    She said insincerely, "Thank you, Designer Stuart."


    It was obviously a sarcastic address, but Penny pretended not to hear it.


    When the car merged into the main flow of traffic, Norah suddenly asked, "Gael''s wife spread my affair


    known to everyone. I suddenly remember that you''ve cooperated with Gael for three years. You must


    have known his wife earlier, right?"


    Gripping the steering wheel with both hands, Penny didn''t answer her question.


    Norah suddenly said excitedly, "So, that night you deliberately led me to say those words, causing my


    affair to be caught by his wife and making me aughingstock for everyone!"


    Gael''s wife wasn''t someone to be trifled with. She posted Norah''s affair on her social media and the


    post was shared by many people. Norah had been very disgraced.


    Penny was amused. She asked, "Did I ask you to pursue Gael?"


    Now that she had the guts to do that, she should have expected this result.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    How could a man who cheated be good? When she chose to be a home wrecker, she should


    have been prepared to be scolded by others.


    "Penny, b*tch! You''re not a good person either! I was with Gael that night, but weren''t you also with


    your sugar daddy? You were even so messed up by him that you couldn''t walk. What right do you have


    to judge me?"


    Penny was simply injured that night, which made her walk unnaturally. She was different from Norah.


    But in Norah''s eyes, Penny was just a b*tch who flirted indiscriminately. Otherwise, how could she


    always get good orders?


    A hint of anger shed across Penny''s eyes. It was the first time that she had met a person being so


    impolite when hitching a ride.


    "I''ll pull over. You can walk the rest of the way."


    But as soon as Penny finished the words, Norah grabbed the steering wheel.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Norah, are you insane?"


    The car skidded heavily in the middle of the road and then sped toward the distance.


    "Bang!"


    An oing car was hit head-on, and both cars started to smoke.


    Norah was still cursing at Penny at the top of her lungs. She looked like a total madwoman.


    Penny finally realized that hitching a ride was just her excuse. What Norah wanted to do was to grab


    the steering wheel. She had already nned her revenge since she got into the car.


    Luckily, the airbags were deployed, and neither of them was injured.


    Penny felt very angry. But right now, she had no choice but to kick open the door and go to check on


    the other car.


    Her expression changed dramatically when she saw Nancy''s face and she quickly opened the


    deformed door with some force.

 Chapter 175 No Need to Risk Her Life

    Chapter 175 No Need to Risk Her Life


    Chapter 175 No Need to Risk Her Life


    "Ms. Fletcher, are you okay?"


    Nancy''s head was bleeding and she was somewhat dazed. The driver in the front seat had even


    passed out.


    Because it was Penny''s car that crashed into theirs, their situations were more serious than Penny''s.


    The surroundings became chaotic and some traffic police also came over.


    Nancy raised her hand to rub her aching head. When she found it was Penny, she didn''t immediately


    pursue the responsibility for the ident.


    "Perry, are you okay? Did you get hurt?"


    Penny felt very guilty and helped her out in a hurry.


    "I''m fine. I''m sorry. I''ll call the ambnce right away."


    The traffic police had also dragged the driver out of the car. Luckily, both of them were minorly hurt. But


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    they still needed to go to the hospital.


    As Penny was the driver, she was immediately controlled by the police.


    Nancy wanted to help Penny, but thetter said, "Ms. Fletcher, the ambnce will be here soon. Go to


    the hospital first. I''lle to apologize to you personallyter. Now I need to deal with some matters."


    Penny still looked calm even at this moment. She fixed her gaze on the scared Norah.


    Originally, Norah just wanted the car to crash into the roadside. She just wanted to scare Penny.


    After all, she didn''t have to risk her life for this b*tch.


    But just now, when Penny wrestled for the steering wheel with her, she used all her strength and


    identally twisted the wheel in the wrong direction. She screamed when she saw the car crashing


    into the oing car.


    She was so scared and dumbfounded and nced at the brand of the car. It was priced at around 2


    million dors.


    Penny followed the police and told them to take Norah with them. She told the police that Norah tried to


    snatch away her steering wheel just now and asked them to check on the dash cam.


    The police knew this car ident had involved a noble person when they recognized the brand of


    Nancy''s car. They didn''t dare to be careless on this matter.


    Moreover, Penny was fully responsible for this. therefore, they directly took Penny and Norah back to


    the police station.


    Penny felt that she was really unlucky recently. She had frequentlye to the police station and


    hospital recently.


    Looking at the scared Norah, her mood plummeted.


    Norah kept babbling.


    "You can''t me me for this. Penny, you''re the car owner. Even if that person wantspensation, you


    should be the one to pay for it."


    "It has nothing to do with me. I''m just a passenger."


    "Looks like that person has some status. You''re so out of luck this time."


    Norah was really stared. She was extremely disgraced before and didn''t dare to go to work anymore.


    She''d been staying at home these days.


    But when thinking that her misfortune might be caused by Penny, she came out, hoping to bump into


    Penny. She''d secretly followed her to that ce.


    Originally, she just wanted to scare her. Who knew things would progress like this?


    Pennypletely ignored her. At this moment, she didn''t want to show her respect anymore. She took


    dictations with the police and prepared to leave after making sure what responsibility she should take.


    Norah was the main culprit and bore greater responsibility. Noticing that Penny was about to leave, she


    was scared and wanted to follow her.


    "Penny, don''t go too far. This happened because of you..."


    But the police stopped her as they needed her to take the dictation alone. As for the cooperation, they


    still needed to discuss with Nancy.


    Colin also learned about the ident. He came to see Abbey today and was a bit guilty when he


    received his mother''s call. He pushed Abbey away from his arms before answering the call.


    But this time, it was not his mother calling, but her driver.


    The driver had already woken up. He was not seriously injured, but Nancy was diagnosed with a mild


    concussion and needed to stay in the hospital for observation. And the doctors were now bandaging


    the wound on her head. "Mr. Levine, your girlfriend''s car collided with ours. Your mother didn''t want to


    tell you about this, but after a second thought she asked me to inform you about this and tell you to


    Nancy didn''t ask Colin toe see her. Instead, she asked him to go see Penny.


    She''d bumped into Penny twice in the hospital and thetter was in a very embarrassing situation each


    time. That young girl should have a big conflict with her family, so they likely wouldn''t care about her


    too much even if she had a car ident.


    Now that Colin was her boyfriend, he should go help her now.

 Chapter 176 There Was Still No Peace for Her

    Chapter 176 There Was Still No Peace for Her


    Chapter 176 There Was Still No Peace for Her


    Colin was a bit dumbfounded. But learning that his mother had had a car ident, he couldn''t sit still


    anymore. He immediately put on his clothes and got out of bed.


    His phone was left on the bed and the driver''s voice came out through the speaker.


    "Mr. Levine, Ms. Fletcher hoped that you could go take care of your girlfriend. She was also injured and


    should be at the police station now. Ms. Fletcher said you didn''t have to go to see her."


    Abbey originally wanted to flirt with Colin, but her body froze when she heard the word "girlfriend".


    She hadn''t seen Colin''s mother yet, so that should not be her.


    She looked at Colin with doubt, but thetter just wanted to rush to the hospital now. Moreover, he


    finally learned about what the "girlfriend" referred to from the driver.


    It was Perry.


    Well, he once asked Perry to pretend to be his girlfriend.


    But he didn''t have time to exin this. He put on his coat, leaned forward, and pecked on Abbey''s lips.


    "Honey, be good and wait for me. I need to go out."


    Abbey was somewhat unwilling. Moreover, she was a very sensitive woman and she''d been afraid that


    Colin''s mother would force them to separate after learning that she didn''t like the women around him.


    "Colin, can I go with you?"


    Colin directly refused, "I''ll take you to see her next time. But not this time. I''m leaving."


    Abbey moved her lips wanting to say something, but she didn''t know what she should say.


    The room immediately became empty. She was just a junior employee a receptionist in the Fletcher


    Group. Establishing a rtionship with Colin was just an incident, but she really liked him.


    She couldn''t wait to let Nancy know about her. But then she remembered Penny''s words. Moreover,


    Penny was Colin''s good friend.


    Abbey put on her clothes, went to Penny''s door, and rang the doorbell.


    However, no one answered.


    She didn''t want to leave and just waited before the door.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    After two hours, Penny finally returned.


    She''d just returned from the police station and prepared to dress up herself and then go to see Nancy.


    But as soon as she walked out of the elevator, she found Abbey standing before her door. Penny


    immediately got a headache.


    Abbey, however, had her eyes lit up when she saw Penny.


    "Perry!"


    She strode over and called anxiously.


    "I heard that Colin''s mother had a car ident. He''s alreadye to the hospital. Can you please help


    me find out her patient number? I want to go see her."


    Originally, Penny nned to dress up herself before going to the hospital. But now Abbey came to her.


    If she went to the hospital with Abbey and then Nancy said something to her, probably Abbey would


    also hate her.


    She was now her neighbor and it would be great trouble if she kicked up a fusster.


    Penny immediately felt her life so unfortunate. Even if she''d moved out of the Hills Vi into this ce,


    there was still no peace for her.


    But if she rejected Abbey directly, she would be put into an embarrassing situation when she got along


    with Colin. After all, Abbey was Colin''s girlfriend.


    Penny raised her hand to rub the center of her eyebrows.


    "I''ll tell you after getting the patient number. Please give me your phone number."


    The two exchanged phone numbers at the door.


    Penny felt very tired when she returned to her bedroom. Her mind was buzzing. After all, Norah was


    not the only one to be scared.


    She filled the bathtub, wanting to go to the hospital to apologize to Nancy after taking a bath.


    However, she directly fell asleep in the bathtub.


    She only woke up in a daze when she heard the knocks from the door.


    She grabbed the clothes aside and put them on. Then with a dizzy head, she went to the living room.


    The person was still knocking on the door. Penny tightened the belt of her robe and went to open the


    door. Then she saw Abbey standing outside.


    ''Perry, it''ste. When will you get the patient number?"


    Penny was so dizzy that she could barely see her face. She used herst strength to call Colin and told


    Abbey after getting the ward number.


    Abbey thanked her and then quickly went downstairs. It seemed like she was heading to the hospital.


    Colin sensed something wrong with Penny''s voice when they talked on the phone.


    "My mom said you were also hurt. Have a good rest. Her situation is not serious. Yep, just a mild


    concussion. And she''s about to leave the hospital."


    How would Penny not go to see Nancy? After all, she was partly responsible for the car ident.


    "Mr. Levine..." Perry coughed, "I''ll be there soon."


    "Perry, are you feeling unwell? Don''t force yourself. I''m worried that you might faint halfway through


    driving."


    "I''m fine."


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop him, Colin said, "My cousin is alsoing over. Your house happens to be


    in the middle of the Fletcher Group and the hospital. I''ll ask him to give you a ride. Don''t drive by


    yourself."


    Penny wanted to refuse it, but when she opened her mouth, a string of coughs went out. When she felt


    better, she found Colin had already ended the call.


    She anxiously dialed him again but was only responded with a mechanical female voice that reminded


    her he was on another call. It seemed like Colin had called Ondo.

 Chapter 177 He Would Come to Pick You up

    Chapter 177 He Would Come to Pick You up


    Chapter 177 He Would Come to Pick You Up


    Ondo, who was on the way to the hospital, suddenly received a call from Colin.


    Colin said a lot, and in the end, he finally came to the point.


    "Ondo, at least she portrayed you once."


    Ondo looked up at the sky and found it was already getting dark. And the street lights were on.


    The atmosphere was very simr to that of that painting.


    There was no denying that she painted well.


    The car finally stopped at the address given by Colin. The housing prices for this neighborhood were


    not low. She once said she would move before, and it turned out that she''d moved here.


    Penny didn''t dare to let Ondo wait for her, so she''de downstairs ten minutes in advance.


    However, she''d soaked in the bathtub for so long until the water turned cold. Right at this moment, she


    felt heavy-headed and somewhat dizzy.


    She only reacted when Ondo''s car stopped before her. And she pulled open the car door weakly.


    "Mr. Fletcher, sorry to bother you."


    Her voice sounded a bit husky and Ondo immediately sensed something wrong.


    "Are you sick?" he asked ndly,nding his gaze on her cheeks.


    Her cheeks looked abnormally red and her eyes looked watery.


    Penny leaned against the backseat and closed her eyes.


    "Yep, I''m not feeling well. I''m sorry for the car ident that happened to Ms. Fletcher. The police will


    give you the final result."


    She was probably on a fever as she felt burning all over.


    She was going to the hospital to see Nancy now, but she had no time to buy a gift for the visit because


    she was taking Ondo''s car. She couldn''t ask him to stop by the roadside and wait for her to buy a


    gift. Therefore, she could only go empty-handed for now and give her a gift the next time.


    It was very quiet in the car. Zane was driving the car in the front and had honked the horn several


    times.


    It was rush hour and there were many vehicles on the road, causing a traffic jam.


    Ondo''s car was stuck in the flow of traffic, unable to move.


    Penny closed her eyes, feeling very muddled-headed and hot all over. She felt as if even the water in


    her cells was being evaporated by the heat.


    Sitting not far away from her, Ondo could feel the heat from her body.


    Her cheeks looked so red because of the fever.


    "Perry?"


    Ondo knitted his brows and raised his hand to rub the center of his eyebrows. Right at this moment,


    Nancy called him, asking him if she was with Perry.


    "Ondo, Colin said she didn''t feel well. Don''t take her here."


    Nancy didn''t know that Ondo had already picked up Penny, so she continued, "Let her have a good


    rest. She must have been scared today."


    When Ondo was about to speak, he felt a head falling on his shoulder.


    The heat from Penny''s body passed through the fabric and reached him.


    The car was cramped and he could even feel her hot breath spraying on his ear.


    The breath permeated him, seeping into every pore of his body.


    Ondo''s body stiffened for a moment. He asked Zane after ending the call with Nancy, "Zane, is it


    very congested ahead?"


    "Mr. Fletcher, it''s the rush hour for returning home and the roads in this area are always congested."


    "Go back."


    Zane was a bit dumbfounded, but he didn''t say anything. He directly turned the car at the next


    intersection.


    The car returned to Penny''s neighborhood and there was a pharmacy next to the neighborhood.


    Ondo opened the car door and nudged Penny.


    But Penny was feeling too unwell and everything in front of her appeared blurry.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Fletcher, have we arrived?"


    She subconsciously wanted to get out of the car, but her legs gave way and she directly fell toward the


    ground.


    The center of Ondo''s brows twitched. He swiftly grabbed her and pulled her back.


    The force caused both of them to fall back into the seat.


    Zane had already gotten out of the car and wanted to help them. but he wisely got back into the car


    when he saw this.


    Penny realized she had bumped into someone and hurriedly moved back.


    "Don''t move."


    Ondo said in a cold voice, "We''re in yourmunity. You have a fever. Call your husband and let


    hime pick you up."


    How could she go out with such a serious fever?


    Penny raised her head in a gaze, her eyes looking watery. In fact, she didn''t know what Ondo was


    talking about and only nodded.


    Ondo thought she''d understood and put her on a bench nearby.


    "Wait here. He woulde to pick you up."

 Chapter 178 How Low Noahs Bottom Line Is

    Chapter 178 How Low Noah''s Bottom Line Is


    Chapter 178 How Immoral Could Noah Be


    Ondo had done much.


    He was somewhat resistant to staying with Penny because nothing good ever came from encountering


    her.


    Penny sat on the bench alone, looking extremely docile because she was sick.


    People came and went around her, but no one walked up to ask if she needed help.


    Ondo walked back to his car after putting Penny on the bench. But when he opened the car door, he


    saw from the corner of his eye that someone had walked up to Penny. But it was not a man, but a


    woman.


    Moreover, he had seen this woman before.


    "B*tch, I finally found you!"


    The woman looked fierce and menacing and she raised her hands to push Penny.


    Penny, who already had blurred vision and little strength, directly hit her back against the bench. She


    frowned in pain.


    She looked up and found it was the woman who was always with Noah. She had red hair and thick


    eyeliner, and her makeup was so heavy that she could barely see her original appearance.


    "Where did you hide Noah?"


    The woman kept cursing. She sneered when she found Penny was not feeling well and stepped


    forward, wanting to grab her hair.


    Penny''s reaction was a bit slow now and she didn''t have time to dodge it.


    But the woman''s hand was stopped in the air. She looked up and a hint of surprise shed across her


    eyes when she saw Ondo. Then it was reced by disdain.


    "Oh, your sugar daddy ising. I can tell you two have a dirty rtionship with a nce. Bah!"


    Ondo''s face turned cold and he squinted at her.


    The woman''s heart skipped a beat. She wanted to continue cursing, but at this moment, she felt as if


    her throat was choked by something. When she nced at the luxury car parked in the distance, she


    realized that she could not afford to offend this man.


    "I have business with this woman. She hid my man!"


    Penny propped herself up from the bench and stood up when she heard the words in a daze.


    "Your man? Noah hasn''t divorced his wife in his hometown and doesn''t have a job here. What do you


    see in him?"


    Penny wasn''t belittling her cousin. She was telling the truth.


    Noah kept a rtionship with this woman to earn a living, didn''t he?


    She''d never felt so contemptuous of a man before. He''d abandoned his wife and parents in his


    hometown and be this female gangster''s paramour.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    This contradicted the morals that Penny adhered to, so she barely concealed her sarcasm.


    The woman wasn''t surprised at all when she heard Noah had a wife. After all, she hadn''t divorced her


    husband either.


    "So what? We love each other truly. I don''t mind even if he has a wife. Moreover, I and my husband


    haven''t divorced either. We can''t despise each other."


    Penny thought she was hallucinating.


    She finally realized how immoral could Noah be for the sake of money.


    "F*ck off."


    Penny''s expression turned cold. The woman took a nce at Ondo who stood beside her and


    walked away while cursing.


    What made Penny speechless was that the woman was walking into her neighborhood.


    She felt stiff all over and her head started to hurt.


    No wonder she would run into her here. It turned out they were living in the same neighborhood!


    Houses in this neighborhood were not cheap. Noah had found himself a rich woman, well, a married


    rich woman.


    Penny felt a bit nauseous. Coupled with the fever, she felt the scene before her became even more


    shaky.


    When she was about to fall, Ondo reached out his hand and grabbed her arm gentlemanly. He took


    a step backward at the same time to avoid too much contact with Penny.


    Penny thought of their previous encounters and felt a bit awkward.


    She wanted to tell him she could go upstairs on her own, but Ondo asked, "Which floor?"


    Penny felt as if her whole body was drifting in the air. Let alone walking, she couldn''t feel it hard to


    stand.


    It was not the time to pretend to be strong.


    "The fifth floor. Thank you, Mr. Fletcher."

 Chapter 179 Dont Pretend to Be Tough Next Time

    Chapter 179 Don''t Pretend to Be Tough Next Time


    Chapter 179 Don''t Pretend to Be Strong Next Time


    Penny gave Ondo directions. She didn''t want to bring him more trouble, so she tried to keep as far


    away from him as possible when walking.


    When they entered the elevator, she couldn''t help but lean back against the cold wall as her legs were


    too weak.


    Ondo just grabbed her arm, not intending to support her.


    The elevator doors opened on the fifth floor and Penny fumbled in her bag for her keys, her fingers


    trembling. But everything before her was so shaky that despite her efforts, she couldn''t insert the key


    into the keyhole.


    Ondo had no choice but to do it for her.


    As the door opened, he inevitably took the house into his eyes. It was very clean, but there were no


    men''s shoes in the hallway. There were only several pairs of women''s slippers.


    He raised an eyebrow in confusion and lowered his head to take a nce at Penny.


    The sound of a dog barking came from inside the house. Niko got excited when it heard the sound of


    the turning of keys and ran over on all fours.


    It wagged its tail more enthusiastically when he saw Ondo.


    Ondo frowned in resistance, but ultimately, he didn''t say anything. After all, this wasn''t the first time


    he had encountered this dog.


    "Mr... Mr. Fletcher, please put me on the sofa. Thank you."


    Penny didn''t pet Niko''s head because she was somewhat delirious from the fever.


    Niko barked a few times. It wasn''t disappointed even if he didn''t get any response. Instead, it stared at


    Ondo eagerly.


    It seemed like it liked Ondo very much as it directlyy down beside him.


    Seeing this, Ondo couldn''t help but curl up his lips.


    He helped Penny to the sofa and thetter copsed as soon as she reached the sofa. She knitted her


    brows in difort.


    Ondo wanted to support her, but when he noticed that the sofa was very sofa and she wouldn''t get


    hurt, he withdrew his hand.


    The decoration of the house looked very cozy and warm, but it didn''t have any traces of a man living


    there.


    Did she separate from her husband?


    Or could it be that she hadn''t had time to move her husband''s things here because the move was so


    rushed?


    But no matter what, there shouldn''t only be women''s shoes in the hallway.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!"


    Niko barked at this moment and ran around Ondo''s legs. It even rubbed its head against the hem of


    Ondo''s trousers.


    Ondo knitted his brows tightly when he spotted the dog hairs on his suit trousers.


    He stood up and prepared to leave, but Niko blocked his way and barked anxiously.


    Penney was awakened by its barks and opened her eyes in a daze. She was so scared that she


    directly sat up when she saw Niko rubbing its head against the hem of Ondo''s trousers.


    "Niko!" shouted Penny.


    Niko ran away with its tail between its legs, looking very aggrieved.


    Ondo''s face didn''t look good and his voice sounded stiff as he said, "I''m leaving."


    Penny stood up, wanting to see him off. But she spotted that Niko was wagging its tail again and


    wanted to follow them. she was angry yet speechless.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!"


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It bit the hem of Ondo''s trouser and Ondo''s expression turned gloomier when he realized that the


    hem of his trouser was probably stained with this dog''s salvia.


    Penny was now fully awake. She got up weakly, walked over, and held Niko in her arms.


    Not knowing why, Niko always liked Ondo. It could always bump into him, even thest time when it


    ran away from home.


    "Sorry, Mr. Fletcher."


    Looking at the wet stain on the hem of his high-end suit trousers, Penny felt somewhat at a loss.


    Moreover, Ondo was allergic to dog hair, so he must be very disgusted.


    Ondo didn''t say anything, but his aura was gloomy.


    He took a meaningful nce at Penny and shifted his gaze when he found she still looked weak.


    "Have a rest after taking the medicine. Don''t try to be tough next time." His tone was emotionless and


    Penny could tell that he wanted so much to leave.


    "Okay. Thank you, Mr. Fletcher." Ondo didn''t even turn around. But as soon as he opened the door,


    he saw someone standing outside. It was Abbey who was about to knock on the door.


    A hint of shock shed across Abbey''s eyes when she saw Ondo. And she stepped back quickly.


    "Mr. Fletcher?"

 Chapter 180 Jealousy

    Chapter 180 Jealousy


    Chapter 180 Jealousy


    Ondo had some impression of her face and recognized that she was an employee of the Fletcher


    Group, so he nodded slightly.


    Abbey covered her mouth in shock and nced into the house. Then she stole a nce at Ondo.


    Wasn¡¯t Perry married? But her husband couldn''t be Ondo. Otherwise, Colin would have introduced


    her as his cousin-inw but not a friend.


    It was night, but Ondo wasing out of Perry¡¯s house.


    Everyone in the Fletcher Group knew how aloof Ondo was, and he didn¡¯t talk much. He wouldn¡¯t


    meet with a woman privately. Even if Perry was his designer and they needed to discuss the decoration


    of the house, they should meet at the Fletcher Group.


    A thought shed in Abbey¡¯s mind and she suddenly thought of the portrait that Perry drew.


    Originally, she thought it was just a casual painting. But based on the current situation, it seemed like


    she had had an affair with Ondo for a long time.


    This made sense. Perry was very young. If not for this, how would she be Ondo¡¯s interior


    designer?


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She made it because she was Ondo¡¯s mistress!


    Abbey didn¡¯t like women of this type and felt a bit disgusted. But as Ondo was standing before her,


    she didn¡¯t dare to show any emotions. She wished so much that she could fly back to her house.


    Ondo nced in the house that Abbey had walked out of. Were they neighbors?


    ¡°Perry is on a fever and no one can take care of her. Please take care of her.¡±


    Ondo¡¯s voice sounded t, and he¡¯d reached the elevator when he finished the words.


    Abbey thought for a while and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Fletcher, I¡¯m Colin¡¯s girlfriend. Colin said she¡¯d


    gotten married. Maybe her husband woulde back to take care of her soon. But her husband is very


    busy. He goes out early andes backte every day.¡±


    Abbey didn¡¯t know why she said these words.


    She thought it was already a blessing as she, a receptionist, became Colin¡¯s girlfriend.


    But she hadn''t expected that Perry, a married woman, could hook up with Ondo.


    Countless women in Chatville wanted to marry Ondo, after all.


    Abbey looked down. Probably it was because of jealousy. How would a married woman deserve


    Ondo?


    He was at the top of the pyramid and meeting him here could be considered a condescension on his


    part.


    All women had jealousy. In the past, Abbey thought she wouldn¡¯t be jealous of anyone. After all, she


    was already very lucky.


    But Colin was actually not a patch on Ondo.


    Even though Colin was the man she liked, this was the truth.


    Ondo had walked into the elevator. Since Perry¡¯s neighbor said so, it meant the house did have a


    male owner.


    He didn¡¯t see any men¡¯s shoes perhaps because they were not put in the hallway.


    He pressed the button for the first floor without saying anything else.


    Abbey froze on the spot after Ondo¡¯s leaving, suddenly feeling a bit regretful.


    How could she say those words? Perry had helped her on Colin¡¯s matter after all.


    Although she didn¡¯t manage to see Colin¡¯s mother today as Colin called her and asked her to go back


    halfway through, Perry did give her Ms. Fletcher¡¯s ward number.


    Wanting to make amends, Abbey walked into Penny¡¯s house and brought her some medicine.


    Penny had alreadyy down on the sofa. Seeing Abbey walking in with fever-reducing medicine, she


    remembered the favor inwardly.


    After feeding her medicine, Abbey put a nket on her.


    ¡°Perry, I¡¯ve put some warm water here. Call me if you wake up midnight and feel ufortable. You


    have my number.¡±


    Penny thanked her in a daze when she heard the words.


    Abbey happened to receive Colin¡¯s call when she walked out of Penny¡¯s house. She eagerly told him


    that she¡¯d bumped into Ondo and emphasized that she had taken care of Penny.


    She not only hoped that Penny would owe her a favor but also wanted Colin to know that she was a


    good girl.


    Colin made this call in front of his mother. Nancy had no idea about who was speaking at the other end


    of the phone, but she vaguely heard a girl saying that Perry was on a high fever.


    ¡°Colin, go to see Perry with me.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re still hospitalized. Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go see her tomorrow morning. Come to pick me up early in the morning. We¡¯ll go to her ce.¡±


    Colin felt a bit weak. After all, Abbey lived opposite Penny and he was afraid that there might be trouble


    <pter.

 Chapter 181 The Absurd Drama

    Chapter 181 The Absurd Drama


    Chapter 181 The Absurd Drama


    But he couldn''t decide what Nancy would do. Colin contemted how to prevent Abbey from being


    present the next day.


    Abbey,ing from a humble background, always disyed caution and sensitivity around him.


    Colin racked his brain but failed toe up with a good solution.


    Before he knew it, the next day arrived.


    Penny woke up from the couch. Her fever had subsided but her throat still felt ufortable.


    As she stood up to pour herself a cup of warm water, she couldn''t help but reflect on the events of the


    previous night, letting out a sigh.


    Was misfortune destined to follow her this year?


    Then she thought about Nancy and realized that she had to visit her today.


    But just as she was about to pick up the cup, the doorbell interrupted her thoughts.


    To her surprise, it was Abbey.


    Abbey entered the room and brought a light breakfast.


    She felt relieved seeing Penny''s improvedplexion.


    "You had a high feverst night. This is the porridge I cooked this morning. Have some," Abbey said,


    ncing around the room.


    She hadn''t seen Penny''s husband around.


    "Penny, is your husband busy with work? You were so sickst night, and he didn''te to take care


    of you," shemented.


    Penny knew she had to address this issue soon. She couldn''t let people keep questioning her like this.


    She needed to find someone who could pose as her husband.


    Thankfully, Sandra, with her extensivework, might know a few suitable candidates.


    But now, Penny had no choice but to reply, "Well, he has a demanding job and often travels."


    Abbey didn''t say much, instructing Penny to drink the porridge instead.


    As Penny was about to start eating, she heard Abbey''s phone ringing.


    Penny knew it was Colin calling by Abbey''s captivating reaction.


    He said that he had a surprise for Abbey and asked her to go out immediately.


    Although Abbey was still a bit upset, her eyes lit up upon hearing about the surprise.


    So, she left happily.


    And just as Penny was about to wash the bowl and return it to Abbey, the doorbell rang once again.


    Assuming it was Abbey, Penny opened the door, but to her surprise, it was Colin and Nancy standing


    outside.


    Instantly, her body tensed up and she became speechless, unsure of what to say.


    Nancy was all better. Noticing Penny''s paleplexion, Nancy took her hand with concern.


    "Penny, were you scared about what happened yesterday? I brought Colin here just to see you."


    Penny was shocked by Colin''s bold move. Did he not consider the possibility of her husband being


    home?


    Colin quickly gave her a wink.


    A few days ago, he introduced Penny to Nancy. If she found Abbey, his new girlfriend, he definitely


    would be sent to the Fletcher Group again. He had freed himself from it because of Penny and he


    didn''t want to go back there.


    For now, he had to y along. And he nned to be honest with his mother at the right opportunity.


    Nancy, despite her upper-ss background, showed great appreciation towards Penny.


    She held Penny''s hand and then Colin''s, expressing her happiness.


    She gave them both a pat, filled with contentment.


    "Colin, cherish your rtionship. You are immature and you need someone to control you."


    As Nancy spoke, the elevator doors opened.


    However, all of them were so engrossed that they didn''t even notice.


    Hearing the door close, they finally nced over and saw Abbey with a shocked face. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

 Chapter 182 Their Broken Friendship

    Chapter 182 Their Broken Friendship


    Chapter 182 Their Broken Friendship


    Penny instinctively withdrew her hand from Nancy''s grip.


    But Nancy held on, her gaze fixed on Abbey, a look of confusion etched on her face.


    Abbey''s face grew pale as she looked from Colin to Penny, her gaze finally settling on their intertwined


    hands.


    She knew Ms. Fletcher.


    Last night, Abbey had nned to visit Nancy with a thoughtful gift she had bought with her hard-earned


    money. But Colin''s unexpected call had sent her back home.


    Abbey understood that her family couldn''tpare to Colin''s, but she genuinely cared for him, and he


    had been good to her as well.


    Yet, she couldn''t make sense of the current situation.


    Colin''s mother, holding hands with both Colin and Penny?


    Wasn''t Penny already married?


    Wasn''t she involved with Mr. Fletcher?


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    And now, it seemed like she was still Colin''s girlfriend!


    Theplexity of it all made Abbey feel disgusted, overwhelmed by a sense of unease.


    Abbey had regarded Penny as her friend, but from the beginning to the end, Penny had treated her like


    a fool!


    Abbey couldn''t fathom Penny''s true intentions when she hadforted her.


    Abbey was overwhelmed with humiliation, her eyes welling up with tears.


    But she knew she had to expose Penny''s true nature!


    Determined, Abbey marched towards them, and pped Colin across the face, her voice filled with


    anguish. "You bastard!"


    After venting her rage on Colin, Abbey turned her attention to Penny, raising her hand with the intention


    to strike.


    But Penny intercepted her, stopping her hand and letting go of Nancy.


    Abbey sobbed uncontrobly, struggling to catch her breath.


    Penny understood Abbey''s turmoil, but she didn''t offer her face for a p.


    Her gaze shifted to Colin, expecting him to rify the situation to his girlfriend.


    Finallyposed, Nancy spoke softly, "Who is this?"


    Nancy''s calm voice seemed to give Abbey a sense of support.


    She wiped her tears and said, "I am Colin''s girlfriend, Abbey. Didn''t you know Penny was already


    married? How can she be Colin''s girlfriend and have an affair with Mr. Fletcher at the same time?"


    Abbey cried, tears streaming down her face.


    She couldn''t bring herself to meet Nancy''s eyes and walked towards her own door, crying.


    Finally, Colin reacted and caught up, grabbing Abbey''s arm.


    "Abbey, Penny and I don''t have that kind of rtionship."


    Abbey sobbed, wanting to shake off his hand but feeling somewhat reluctant.


    Nancy witnessed the absurd drama unfolding before her, her expression turning serious.


    Her gentle gaze towards Penny became distant.


    Penny noticed the change and sighed inwardly.


    Nancy forced a smile and said, "Penny, let''s all go inside and have a conversation."


    No one dared to refuse her, and Penny stepped aside.


    Nancy entered first, followed by Colin, who wasforting the still sobbing Abbey.


    Pennygged a few steps behind, closing the door.


    Nancy sat upright, her tone conveying a sense of negotiation.


    "Tell me the truth," she demanded.


    Colin reacted quickly and guided Abbey to sit in front of Nancy.


    "Mom, this is my real girlfriend, Abbey. Penny is the interior designer for Ondo. I had no other choice


    but to bring her here to meet you at that time," he exined.


    When she heard the words "had to," her gaze fell upon Penny.


    "There have been plenty of opportunities to exin this, haven''t there?" she questioned.


    After uttering those words, Nancy stood up.


    "Penny, please forget what I said earlier. As for, Colin, go to the Fletcher Group in the afternoon."


    She intentionally didn''t mention Abbey.

 Chapter 183 Her Return

    Chapter 183 Her Return


    Chapter 183 Her Return


    Abbey felt wronged.


    "Ms. Fletcher, what I just said is true. Penny and Mr. Fletcher..."


    Before she could finish, Nancy interrupted her.


    "That''s none of my business. I''m just Ondo''s elder and won''t interfere in his personal life," she said.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Her tone was cold, and as she spoke, her eyes fell upon Penny.


    She couldn''t believe that Penny could captivate Ondo.


    Knowing that Ondo had a wife, she wondered what Penny possessed that attracted him.


    But then she remembered how Penny had managed to touch her own heart after just two encounters in


    the hospital, and it began to make sense.


    It was the first time Nancy had been deceived.


    "Good luck and take care, Penny." Leaving these words behind, she walked away.


    The room fell into silence.


    After a while, Penny rubbed her temples and said, "Mr. Levine, please take your girlfriend away."


    Colin, still interested in Abbey, tried tofort her. "Sweetheart, let''s go to your room and I will exin


    it to you."


    But Abbey was not pleased.


    She stared directly at Penny. "How dare you deceive me after I took care of youst night and treated


    you as my best friend! Penny, you bitch!"


    Finally, it was Colin whoforted her and led her away.


    As Penny closed the door, she felt frustrated.


    On this floor, it was now only Penny and Abbey, but their friendship was broken. What''s worse, the


    woman who was entangled with Noah also lived in this neighborhood.


    Penny was desperate.


    She couldn''t believe that after searching for this house for so long and investing her entire fortune, it


    had all ended like this.


    Perhaps it would have been better to go back to Hills Vi.


    At least there, she only had to avoid Ondo instead of getting involved in other people''s disputes.


    Penny sat in the living room, trying to rest, but her headache throbbed persistently.


    The police quickly contacted her about the car ident fromst night, and Ms. Fletcher proposed a


    Fortunately, most of the me fell on Norah, and what Penny did was to bother and displease Nancy.


    Penny really didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she called Anika.


    Upon hearing that Ondo wasn''t around, she quickly took Sticky with her and nned to stay there for


    a couple of days, avoiding any contact with Abbey.


    To be honest, Penny acknowledged that she had her own faults too. After all, Abbey had taken care of


    herst night, and yet Penny had "deceived" her.


    As Penny returned with Sticky, Anika greeted them with joy.


    She said, "Miss Stuart, wee back to your true home!"


    Anika then led Sticky to the room they had previously stayed in and added, "Mr. Fletcher will also be


    returning tonight. His assistant asked me to prepare dinner."


    Penny furrowed her brow, wondering why Ondo didn''t just stay at the hotel.


    Why did hee to Hills Vi?


    Had Rex not assigned him any tasks this time?


    Helpless, Penny had no choice but to keep going.

 Chapter 184 It Didnt Align With the Image of the Woman He Had Met

    Chapter 184 It Didn''t Align With the Image of the Woman He Had Met


    Chapter 184 It Didn''t Align With the Image of the Woman He Had Met


    For a moment, Penny even considered whether she should confess everything to Ondo and avoid


    this constant hiding and lying. And then there was no need to lie constantly on Colin''s side.


    But when she thought about Ondo''s attitude towards the Stuart family, and now that she was


    responsible for designing his house, building a good rtionship was important to avoid an awkward


    encounter between them.


    Besides, Ondo had helped her a lot during this time.


    If things were to escte, Penny would only feel powerless.


    She got up, feeling exhausted all over.


    She was tired in her heart and body.


    "Anika, I''m feeling a bit unwell tonight, so I won''te down for dinner. You don''t need to call me."


    Anika looked hesitant. "Ms. Stuart,st time I used the same excuse, and Mr. Fletcher was a bit angry."


    Penny forced a smile. "It''s alright, anyway, there''s no possibility of salvaging our rtionship."


    To be precise, it wasn''t her rtionship with him, but rather his rtionship with Mrs. Fletcher.


    If Penny tried to get close to him using Mrs. Fletcher''s identity, it would only make him disgusted.


    Ondo wanted Mrs. Fletcher to stay away from his life. Just like that night when she borrowed 1.5


    million dors from him, he transferred the money without hesitation and made sure she remembered


    her identity.


    If Penny had approached him from the beginning as Mrs. Fletcher, Ondo wouldn''t have met her at


    all.


    Anika wanted to say something but stopped herself and sighed.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    In the evening, when Ondo entered the vi, he casually ced his suit on the coat rack.


    The aroma of food wafted through the house. He had just finished a meeting and was feeling a bit tired.


    Anika didn''t dare to be negligent and quickly approached him.


    "Mr. Fletcher."


    Ondo had beening here recently, but when he came and how long he stayed depended entirely


    on his mood.


    After all, the old man would asionally conduct surprise inspections, so he had to stay here for a few


    nights to handle it.


    "Dinner is ready, Mr. Fletcher. Please have some."


    Anika instructed the servants to bring out the food. As Ondo sat down, he felt like he heard a few


    dog barks.


    Furrowing his brows, he nced around the room and thought he was hearing things.


    "Where is she?"


    Although he didn''t like her, as a man, he didn''t want to deliberately iste her even during dinner.


    "Ms. Stuart said she''s not feeling well."


    Ondo furrowed his brows. Based on his understanding of that woman, even if she wasn''t feeling


    well, she woulde down just to catch a glimpse of him.


    The look in her eyes and her unwavering determination made him ufortable. It was as if she could


    only breathe when she was in bed, she would bring her closer to him.


    So, using this excuse twice in a row to avoid meeting him made him feel that it didn''t align with the


    image of the woman he had met.


    But Ondo didn''t have the intention to delve deeper into his so-called wife.


    Meanwhile, upstairs, Penny was workingte on herputer.


    She had just received the lowest price from other material suppliers, but when it came to Lignum Vitae


    flooring, a product that required a three-year advance reservation, she was temporarily at a loss.


    She estimated that she would need the flooring to be delivered in six months, so she had to find an


    opportunity to go back to Prodale County.


    Moreover, because Lignum Vitae flooring was highly sought after and the person in charge in Prodale


    County was very cautious, they only epted orders from their long-term business partners. Penny


    had to go and see for herself to know how to persuade them.


    But there was no need to leave tonight. After all, even if she left for Prodale County now, it would be too


    She carefully reviewed the material forms once again, making sure she hadn''t missed anything. Then,


    she started looking at the renderings on herputer, thinking about what modifications still needed to


    be made.


    Ondo had helped her so many times, so she had to design the houses in Royal Green perfectly.


    However, just as her fingers touched the keyboard, she heard a dog barking outside.


    Her hands froze, and she quickly stood up, walking to the window to see what was happening. It was


    Niko, causing a ruckus in the garden.


    Didn''t Anika lock it up?


    How did it manage to get out?


    Now that Ondo was back, if he found Niko, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 185 He Would Never Touch That Woman

    Chapter 185 He Would Never Touch That Woman


    Chapter 185 He Would Never Touch That Woman


    Penny immediately stood up and opened the door, hearing footstepsing from the staircase.


    They belonged to more than one person.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Then she heard a man''s voice.


    "Does someone here raise a dog?"


    It was Ondo''s voice.


    Penny quickly retreated back into her room and closed the door.


    Anika was about to deny it, but she also heard the barking. What was going on?


    Ondo''s face darkened. "Get rid of it."


    Anika didn''t dare to reply. She waited until he entered the room before hurrying downstairs.


    At that moment, Penny also came out and grabbed her.


    "Anika, didn''t you lock Niko up?"


    Anika rubbed her head with an apologetic expression.


    "I must have forgotten to lock the door. Niko is smart now. As long as it''s not locked, it can open the


    door by itself."


    Anika hurriedly went downstairs. "Ms. Stuart, don''t worry. I''ll go and lock it up right away."


    Penny''s heart was pounding. She nced at the closed door in the corridor and urged, "Hurry, don''t let


    Mr. Fletcher find it."


    Anika nodded and quickly went to the garden.


    Niko had been staying in Penny''s newly bought house for the past few days. Although the house wasn''t


    small, it was not asfortable as the spacious garden.


    So as soon as it came back, it opened the door and happily started digging in the garden.


    Anika was worried about it being discovered and didn''t dare to scold it. Instead, she quickly walked up


    to it and led it away.


    At this moment, Ondo was standing by the French window. He didn''t see the dog, but he did hear a


    few barks. It was probably one of the servants here who owned a dog.


    He didn''t pay it any mind and turned around to continue the meeting in front of him.


    Just as he turned around, Niko was being led past the window by Anika.


    "Mr. Fletcher, the nning proposal for Prodale County is out. The leaders have added some new


    benefits to the previous project, which was originally intended to develop it into a tourist attraction, but


    now the nning department has added a few points to the original project. I''ve sent the details to your


    email."


    Ondo opened the email and read about the new additions.


    Prodale County had beautiful scenery and hadn''t been tainted bymercial factors yet. It had a lot of


    development potential, and the local government provided strong support. When he visitedst time, he


    received positive feedback.


    Now the nning department had added a few policies to benefit the farmers, allowing the


    development of orchards in the local area.


    Prodale County was quite far from the city, and although there were a few fruit farmers, transportation


    costs had always been a major issue.


    In Ondo''s email, there were also sincere suggestions from the leaders he had dinner withst time,


    hoping that he would visit again.


    If he went this time, he would finalize all the ns for the development of Prodale County.


    Those leaders were all people who thought in the long term, and Ondo had never put on airs in front


    of these people who genuinely cared about the welfare of the people.


    The points added by the nning department were excellent, but they needed to bebined with the


    local production volume.


    If the production volume wasrge, they could directly establish a production line. If the production


    volume was small, they could let tourists enter the orchards as part of the tourism development, which


    was also a way to attract visitors.


    So, he must go to Prodale County this time.


    He called Zane and asked him to include this itinerary, and the meeting was adjourned.


    It was already 10 p.m. at this moment.


    Ondo rubbed his forehead and unbuttoned his shirt before heading to the bathroom for a shower.


    When he came out, he absentmindedly picked up the documents on the side, intending to continue


    reading before bed.


    But his gaze caught something on the bedside table.


    His expression turned cold as he picked up the bottle, but when he saw the words on it, he sneered.


    Sensual massage oils.


    Was it his grandfather who had ced it here? It was just a step away from dragging him into Penny''s


    room.


    A trace of resistance shed across his face as he threw the item into the trash can, reaffirming his


    belief that he would never touch that woman during the contract period.

 Chapter 186 Finding a Fake Husband

    Chapter 186 Finding a Fake Husband


    Chapter 186 Finding a Fake Husband


    The next morning, Penny waited until Ondo left before heading downstairs.


    She had arranged to meet Sandra at a caf¨¦.


    "Sandra, help me find someone to temporarily y the role of my husband," she said.


    Sandra, who was sipping her coffee, almost spit it out when she heard this.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    She coughed for a while, looking at Penny in disbelief.


    "Doesn''t Ondo still know your identity?"


    Penny nodded, holding the coffee cup in her hands.


    In her mind, Ondo was her boss and her benefactor.


    But she couldn''tpletely forget about that night with him.


    Besides being too intense and causing her some pain, Ondo''s skills were actually quite good.


    And that thirty-second kiss, though brief, felt like a hook that had been inserted into her throat,


    asionally scratching her heart.


    Penny controlled these emotions rationally, and her gaze towards Ondo remained unchanged.


    Once she finished renovating Ondo''s house and his first love returned to the country, she would


    exin everything to Rex and retire gracefully.


    She had never thought about having anything with him, especially since she had her own secret.


    Sandra was briefly shocked but realized that Penny was serious. She began to think about potential


    candidates in her mind.


    Penny looked at Sandra, who was meticulously groomed from head to toe, even her nails were


    professionally cared for. Coupled with her expensive clothing and bags, it didn''t look like she came


    from an ordinary family. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she came from a wealthy


    background.


    But Sandra was with Trevor, and so far, Trevor believed that she was a waitress. Was he genuinely


    innocent or was he apanying her in acting?


    Penny and Sandra had different upbringings. When Penny was in school, she was framed by others,


    and when she started working, she encountered all kinds of people, making her highly cautious of


    others.


    But Sandra was a princess who grew up in an ivory tower, closely watched by her family. Because of


    her privileged background, no boys dared to approach her in school.


    It was said that there were a few guys in the circle of Chatville who pursued her, but she wasn''t


    interested. She said those men had the appearance of elites, but all they talked about was finance, and


    she was tired of it.


    Trevor did have a good-looking face, the kind that would often appear on confession walls at school.


    But thinking about what happenedst time at the hotel, Penny still had her doubts and couldn''t help


    but speak up.


    "You dress up so meticulously every day, hasn''t Trevor be suspicious?"


    Upon hearing this, Sandra burst intoughter.


    "Trevor is just a typical straight guy. I told him that all these things were cheap knock-offs, and he


    believed every word. He even said he would work hard to earn money and buy me designer goods."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    When it came to Trevor, Sandra''s face lit up with happiness.


    "And you don''t know that guy has never been with anyone before. Every time we''re in bed, he''s got


    such energy. It''s impressive."


    Penny wasn''t as open as Sandra. She nced around and sighed.


    "Alright, I get it. Why don''t you help me with my problem instead?"


    "Penny, I don''t really have any suitable candidates. The people I know are all part of the same social


    circle, and we''re bound to run into Ondo in the future. It would blow our cover. If you really want to


    keep it a secret from Ondo, it might be better to hire someone yourself."


    As soon as Sandra finished speaking, her eyes lit up with an idea.


    "Oh, wait! Trevor has a good buddy. Their family backgrounds are simr, and he''s not part of our


    social circle. He could definitely help us out."


    Penny didn''t object. Trevor was far removed from her social circle, so the chances of blowing their


    cover were extremely low.


    "Okay, go ahead and contact him for me."


    Sandra dialed Trevor''s number.


    Meanwhile, Trevor was holding a cigarette, and ying cards with a group of people.


    The atmosphere around them was rowdy, with cigarette butts and water bottles littering the floor, and


    piles of cash scattered on the table.


    Someone teasingly remarked,


    "Trevor, I heard you''ve recently snagged a rich girl. Good for you, man."

 Chapter 187 Just for the Money

    Chapter 187 Just for the Money


    Chapter 187 Just for the Money


    A few buttons on Trevor''s cor were undone, giving him a slightly rebellious look. He flicked the


    cigarette ash with his slender fingertips and smiled as he collected the money on the table in front of


    him.


    "It''s just luck."


    It was unclear whether he was referring to the gambling game or responding to the man''s question.


    His lips were slightly powdered, not allowing any fluctuations to show, exuding a handsome and almost


    enchanting aura.


    Perhaps he had restrained his pure and clean appearance in front of Sandra, he now seemed more


    charismatic.


    "It''s not just luck. It''s because you have such a good-looking face. If you had put aside your pride


    earlier and seduced a rich woman, you wouldn''t need toe here and gamble to cover your medical


    expenses."


    The others at the gambling table burst intoughter. Cigarette butts were thrown into the water-filled


    ashtray, leaving behind yellowish stains.


    Trevor paid no attention to such insults. After the game, he took out a few bills and ced them on the


    table.


    "I''ll cover the cost of the coffee today. I have to go now. The hospital is pressuring me for money."


    "Trevor, you''ve already seduced a rich woman, and are you still short on money? Don''t rush to pay the


    hospital. Zain is also pressuring us. Compared to the high-interest loans you owe, this amount is just a


    drop in the bucket."


    "Konnor, take these two bills and buy cigarettes. Please say a few good words to Zain on my behalf. I


    will definitely repay the money."


    The man called Konnor took the money, and his expression improved.


    "You know how to handle things, Trevor. When will you bring your rich second-generation girlfriend to


    meet us? We haven''t seen a rich second-generation girl before."


    The group of men grinned, kicking empty mineral water bottles and discarded betel nut wrappers on


    the ground.


    Trevor smiled and as he walked out of the door, his expression turned serious.


    Coincidentally, Sandra called him, and he looked into the distance, changing his voice to a gentler tone.


    "Sandra."


    "Trevor, do you remember my friend that you metst time? Penny needs to find a man to pretend to


    be her husband. It''s aplicated situation, but as long as this man publicly acknowledges being her


    husband in front of others and cooperates with her acting, my friend will pay him handsomely. She''s


    quite wealthy, so the payment will be substantial."


    Trevor walked a distance and entered an alleyway.


    The alleyway was low and emitted an old and worn-out atmosphere.


    And his so-called friend had just returned from work.


    This friend was named Josh, twenty-seven years old this year, a young man with a fairplexion. His


    job seemed decent, but he only earned around 1 thousand dors a month, which made it difficult for


    him to afford a house in the city center. That was why he had toe back to this old alley every day.


    His family had a house in the alley, but it''s only around 430 square feet, where he lived with his


    disabled sister.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After Trevor entered this ce, he continued to reply to Sandra.


    "Sandra, my friend has a job, so it might not be convenient."


    "No problem, he doesn''t need to appear frequently, just asionally. How about 5 thousand dors a


    month?"


    Trevor nced at Josh, who was taking care of his disabled sister, so he agreed on his behalf.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to him. Your friend''s name is Penny, right? Where should we meet?"


    Sandra sent an address.


    Trevor walked up to Josh and nudged him with his foot.


    "There''s a job with Sandra''s friend, pretending to be her husband. You don''t need to appear often, and


    it pays 5 thousand dors a month. Now change your clothes ande with me to meet her."


    Josh''s appearance was the type that would go unnoticed in a crowd, and he was only about 5.8 feet in


    height.


    "Trevor, how long are you and Sandra going to keep up this act? You''re not seriously thinking of


    marrying into the Dudley family, right? Dudley definitely won''t agree, and what about the person lying in


    the hospital?"


    Trevor lit a cigarette and took a shallow drag.


    "If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have approached Sandra. The Dudley family is so wealthy, they can


    afford the medical expenses of several hundred thousand dors."


    "But if the person in the hospital wakes up and sees you with Sandra, she''ll definitely go crazy."


    "When she wakes up, Sandra and I will separate. Being with Sandra is just for the money."

 Chapter 188 Misunderstood

    Chapter 188 Misunderstood


    Chapter 188 Misunderstood


    Josh decided not to discuss the matter any further and instead focused on the job that was offered to


    him.


    Five thousand dors?


    Just asionally appearing?


    He swallowed hard, secretly wishing to find a wealthydy, but his looks were not as good as Trevor''s,


    making it unlikely for any richdy to be interested in him.


    How could a wealthydy be attracted to him?


    "Trevor, is this really such a good opportunity?"


    Trevor sat down on the steps. He stretched out his long legs and leaned back, disying a rxed


    posture.


    Indeed, Trevor''s appearance was extraordinary, even Josh, as a man, couldn''t help but feel envious


    and jealous. It''s no wonder he managed to catch the attention of the heiress of a diamondpany.


    Moreover, the Dudley family only had Sandra, the true only daughter. If Trevor could really marry into


    the family, then the Dudley family would be his in the future, wouldn''t it?


    "It''s true, and you know how easy it is to deceive Sandra."


    As Trevor spoke, his narrow eyes squinted.


    "But her friend seems difficult to fool. It''s better for you to just take the 5 thousand dors honestly so


    that I won''t be dragged down with you."


    Josh also needed the money, so after much contemtion, he went inside to change his clothes.


    Meanwhile, Sandra and Penny were waiting in the coffee shop.


    In less than an hour, Trevor arrived with Josh.


    Penny looked at Josh''s unremarkable appearance, his in look, and the fact that he wasn''t part of the


    same social circle. It was perfect.


    The n was quickly finalized, and Penny didn''t hesitate to transfer 5 thousand dors to Josh''s


    ount. She also mentioned where she currently lived.


    Upon hearing the words Rose Residence, Josh''s heart skipped a beat.


    That was where hispany''s boss lived, rumored to be worth about 10 million dors. It seemed that


    the friends of wealthy second-generation individuals were also wealthy themselves.


    Josh felt a surge of excitement, but he remembered Trevor''s instructions and didn''t dare to act


    recklessly.


    "Ms. Stuart, don''t worry, I will y the role of your husband well. Just send me a message, and I will


    "Don''t call me Ms. Stuart, just call me Perry."


    Penny asked about Josh''spany and was surprised to find out that it was Valenworth Company,


    which happened to be currently coborating with her.


    However, Josh was only a low-level employee, and the people Penny interacted with were all at the


    leadership level.


    After finalizing the arrangement, Penny breathed a sigh of relief.


    As they parted ways, she hesitated whether to return to Rose Residence or go back to Hills Vi


    tonight.


    On the Rose Residence side, there was Abbey and the woman entangled with Noah. On the Hills Vi


    side, there was Ondo, whose whereabouts were unpredictable.


    She rubbed her temples, feeling exhausted.


    After much hesitation, Penny returned to Rose Residence.


    Fortunately, she didn''t run into Abbey, but when she opened her door, she found a sticky note on it.


    It read, "You little bit*h, I already know you live here. If you don''t tell me where Noah is, watch out for


    trouble."


    It was the woman involved with Noah.


    She looked like someone from the underworld, and she might actually resort to some dirty tricks.


    But Penny couldn''t worry about that for now. Tonight, she had to confirm the goods from all the


    suppliers. Once she sorted everything out, she had to go to Prodale County immediately.


    Little did she know, inside Ondo''s office, Nancy was already sitting there.


    "I heard you have some involvement with that designer?"


    Nancy''s words were tactful, but she was essentially asking if he had used his power to get what he


    wanted.


    After all, Ondo still had a wife, even if he didn''t care about her in name. But if Rex found out, the


    entire Fletcher family would be in trouble.


    Ondo kept his eyes on the documents in front of him and didn''t lift his head.


    "Who said that?"


    "Colin''s new girlfriend. Previously, Colin brought Perry to me, but I didn''t expect her to be married."


    There was a hint of coldness in her words, reminding Ondo that even if there was any involvement, it


    should be cut off to avoid a big mess that would reflect poorly on everyone.


    "Ondo, even if you don''t care about your wife at home, she was chosen by your grandfather. You


    should know the consequences of messing around."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Nancy, when I was drunk, I only slept with her one night."


    Nancy caught onto the words drunk. Ondo, at such a young age, had be the president of the


    Fletcher Group. It was unlikely that he would get so drunk and lose control with someone else.


    Unless there was something in the drink.


    She sneered, realizing that she had underestimated that woman.


    Nancy got the name of Penny''s workce and, once she left the Fletcher Group, she made a call to


    intercept the cooperation on Penny''s side.


    With the jobs obtained through such means and the passionate rtionship with Colin, Perry was


    indeed cunning, but it would end here.

 Chapter 189 She Had to Adopt a Begging Attitude

    Chapter 189 She Had to Adopt a Begging Attitude


    Chapter 189 She Had to Adopt a Begging Attitude


    Penny''s work was going smoothly. She had finalized everything with the suppliers and was just about


    to prepare for her trip to Prodale County the next day. However, she suddenly received several calls


    from cooperatingpanies, and their tones became hesitant and evasive.


    "Ms. Stuart, we''re sorry, but we just received a notice that we can''t fulfill your order. Please find another


    "But..."


    Penny wanted to ask for more details, but the other party hung up.


    She received four calls in a row, and all of them were cancetions.


    Penny sat there, furrowing her brows.


    Previously, rk had caused trouble with Gael, resulting in the termination of their cooperation. Now,


    Gael was still looking for her everywhere, but she didn''t want to meet him. She only hoped that the


    police would handle the matter.


    Now that rk had backed off and handed Valenworth Company to her, everything should have gone


    smoothly. After all, she had been getting along well with the suppliers these past few days. So what


    was going on now?


    Where did things go wrong?


    Penny couldn''t figure it out. Then, the group chat in the studio became active, and Kale mentioned her,


    asking if she had offended someone.


    Penny replied with three words, "What was happening?"


    Kale privately messaged her.


    "Several designers in the studio have received cancetions, and the other party specifically mentioned


    that you have offended someone. They hope you will leave the studio and give up the Royal Green


    project."


    This was even more serious than rk''s interception back then. It had already affected the studio.


    Penny had never been well-liked in the studio, and now that she had been canceled, she was afraid


    that there would be a lot ofints over there.


    "Penny, I have already fired Norah here. I heard she has been taken into custody by the police and will


    have to pay arge sum of money inpensation."


    When Norah was mentioned, a spark shed through Penny''s mind.


    A name instantly came to mind and it was Nancy.


    If she had offended someone recently, it would be Nancy.


    Moreover, Abbey had spoken those words in front of Nancy.


    In Nancy''s mind, Penny was probably a fox using her appearance to seduce Ondo and Colin.


    Nancy had always been strict with her son and had high expectations for Ondo. Naturally, she didn''t


    want these two men to be ruined by a designer.


    Realizing this, Penny couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    She now had Nancy''s phone number, but the other party probably wouldn''t want to listen to her


    exnation.


    Moreover, if she were to talk about her rtionship with Ondo, it would be hard to exin.


    And based on her understanding of Nancy, although she came from the Fletcher family, she never


    used her status to bully others. After hearing Abbey''s words, she probably went to other people to


    verify and confirm her suspicions before resorting to these means.


    Penny was now caught in a dilemma.


    If she were to go to Ondo, it would make her professional abilities seem weak. After all, it was her


    connections that were causing the problems.


    But who else could she turn to?


    Who could persuade Nancy?


    It was impossible to approach Colin, especially now that Abbey was watching her closely. If she were


    caught contacting Colin again, it would only lead to more trouble.


    Penny felt a headacheing on and couldn''t understand how she had ended up in this situation.


    Perhaps this year, she really should go and pay her respects to God.


    After thinking it over, the only person she could think of was Ondo.


    Ondo had a social engagement tonight and had been drinking a bit. Instead of returning to Hills Vi,


    he went to a hotel.


    Zane had driven the car away and woulde to pick him up early tomorrow morning.


    Ondo took out his phone and engaged in businessmunication with someone.


    When he hung up, he identally came across the photo Colin had sent him, the one with Penny''s


    painting.


    There was no denying that it had touched him.


    Her artistic skill was excellent. Using only ck and white, she rendered the scene beautifully.


    Ondo had always enjoyed art and had attended many art exhibitions. So at a nce, he could tell


    the skill of the person who painted it.


    He also remembered that night in Prodale County when he had encountered her, she was painting


    alone under the lights.


    Perhaps it was due to the alcohol, he found himself thinking about her more than usual.


    The elevator doors opened, and he unexpectedly saw someone standing at the entrance.


    Penny was holding a thermos in her hand. She had gone back to Hills Vi and knew that Ondo


    wouldn''t be there tonight, so she made soup and brought it over.


    Although Ondo had previously said there was no need for her to bring him soup anymore, since she


    was here to ask for a favor, she had to adopt a begging attitude.


    "Mr. Fletcher."


    Penny obediently called out, standing straight.


    As Ondo approached, Penny caught a whiff of alcohol emanating from him.


    It was simr to the Roman¨¦e-conti in the private room that night, but it seemed to be mixed with a


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    stronger aftertaste of another type of alcohol.


    When Ondo saw her, his gaze flickered for a moment, and he silently walked to the entrance.


    "What''s up?"

 Chapter 190 He Felt Tipsy

    Chapter 190 He Felt Tipsy


    Chapter 190 He Felt Tipsy


    All but one of the presidential suites on this floor were unupied. There were only Ondo and Penny


    on this floor.


    The overhead light made Penny''s fair skin shine and her eyes sparkle. Ondo was not sure how long


    she had been waiting here.


    "I do have something to discuss with you. Mr. Fletcher, can Ie in for a minute?"


    Ondo raised an eyebrow. Penny, who had painted a portrait of him, was now waiting for him at the


    door of his hotel room at night.


    Ondo''s eyes narrowed. He should have declined.


    After all, he wanted to put distance between himself and Penny.


    Penny was worried that Ondo would refuse her request. She could not exin the whole thing in a


    moment, and Ms. Fletcher got her very wrong. Penny had to tell Ondo what happened clearly.


    Ondo took the room card and slid it to open the door.


    Penny followed behind him. The scent of wood, mixed with a whiff of alcohol, filled her nostrils.


    The space seemed too small for them. Penny btedly realized that it seemed a little inappropriate for


    her toe to his door.


    But Penny''s cell phone rang again. It was a call from her business partners.


    On the way over, Penny received two more calls demanding to cancel the orders.


    Penny had done so much preparation andmunicated with the suppliers in advance, but now


    almost all of them canceled the deals.


    And the studio was affected badly.


    After all, Nancy was behind this. She was not only a member of the Fletcher family but also held sway


    over the business world, so she was very strict with Colin.


    In the room, Penny sat down on the couch with a thermos in her hand.


    Ondo took off his suit jacket and undid the top button of his shirt, revealing his corbone.


    Penny was always captivated by Ondo''s striking good looks.


    Penny couldn''t take her eyes off Ondo. He reminded her of the painting, and she considered it


    necessary to add a little more detail to it.


    "What is it?"


    Ondo unhurriedly rolled up his sleeves, revealing his slim strong wrist.


    Ondo sat elegantly andnguorously across from Penny.


    The brightest light in the room was not turned on, so the room was dim. The smell of alcohol was in the


    air, and Penny inexplicably felt a bit tipsy.


    It was as if Ondo hadn''t drunk alcohol, but her.


    Everyone, regardless of gender, was beguiled by striking beauty.


    Without hearing Penny''s answer, Ondo noticed that she gazed down at his wrist in admiration.


    "Perry?"


    Penny came back to her senses, setting the thermos in her hand on the coffee table.


    "Mr. Fletcher, are you fully healed?"


    She was referring to the wound on Ondo''s hand.


    "Cut to the chase."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ondo wasn''t particrly interested in pleasantries. Penny felt a little awkward about being


    interrupted like that and gave a little cough.


    "Ms. Fletcher seems to be wrong about me. Mr. Fletcher, you should know I was forced to pretend to


    be Mr. Levine''s girlfriend. Now Mr. Levine has a new girlfriend, and Ms. Fletcher thinks I have a ulterior


    motive..."


    Penny paused for a moment, her eyes falling upon Ondo.


    Ondo had a nk expression on his face. Under the influence of alcohol, he craned his neck, and


    the Adam''s apple in his throat moved up and down.


    "And Ms. Fletcher probably knew you and I had a one-night stand. I didn''t tell her about it, but she


    definitely knew about it. So, she stole all my clients and thus my studio got in trouble. I was thinking of


    asking Mr. Levine for help, but since Mr. Levine respects Ms. Fletcher very much, I dropped the idea.


    That''s why I''m here, Mr. Fletcher."


    Penny mentioned the one-night stand. After all, she and Ondo had sex that night, even though they


    were both cold by nature. However, at this moment, they sensed a little spark between them.


    With that, Penny sat there quietly, waiting for Ondo''s response.


    But Ondo had a full day of meetings today, then went to a dinner party in the evening. Besides, he


    had been rushed by Rextely. Now when he finally got a moment of peace, he felt drunk.


    Penny sat there for half an hour, but she still did not get a reply from Ondo.


    "Mr. Fletcher?"

 Chapter 191 Gripping Her Heart

    Chapter 191 Gripping Her Heart


    Chapter 191 Gripping Her Heart


    Penny called softly, only to see Ondo''s head resting on the edge of the couch. He seemed asleep.


    Penny breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, it wasn''t a deliberate attempt to brush her off. If it were, she


    would have felt awkward.


    Since Ondo was asleep, Penny had no chance to achieve her purpose tonight. So, she got up to


    leave.


    But Penny caught a glimpse of Ondo''s open cor. After some thought, she took a nket and bent


    to drape it over him.


    As Penny bent over Ondo, his eyshes fluttered and his eyes flickered open.


    The two were so close that they could feel each other''s breath.


    It was not the first time Penny had seen his face up close, but she was in a bit of a trance right now.


    When Penny felt the warmth of Ondo''s lips on hers, her eyes widened and her body stiffened.


    Then, Ondo''s lips pressed hard against Penny''s, and their lips met in a vigorous kiss.


    It was as if tentacles gripped her heart tight.


    Penny snapped back to her senses and straightened up immediately.


    Ondo was leaning against the couch with his eyes closed as if it was just a dream.


    Probably affected by alcohol, Penny felt her cheeks heat up a little. She hurriedly put the nket over


    Ondo and hurried off, not having time to do anything else.


    The moment the door closed, Ondo opened his eyes and nced up at the ceiling. His eyes still


    blurred.


    But immediately afterward, Ondo seemed to think that he was still dreaming and closed his eyes.


    Penny hurried out of the hotel and then became calm in the night breeze.


    She reached out and ran her finger over her lips.


    That kiss from thest Truth or Darested thirty seconds.


    This time, the kiss onlysted about four or five seconds, far shorter than that one, but the aftertaste


    was stronger.


    Penny rubbed her forehead. What was all this about?


    She hoped that Ondo wouldn''t remember the kiss when he got up in the morning.


    After all, Penny put a nket over Ondo on her own initiative when he was a little drunk. So, maybe


    he would wake up thinking that she had taken advantage of him.


    Penny was already in a lot of trouble. The orders got canceled, and she could only turn to Ondo.


    Penny would have to wait until Ondo sobered up to discuss it with him.


    Penny still regretted it when shey down to sleep.


    Ondo was drunk and kissed Penny slowly at that time. Beguiled by his gorgeous face, she did not


    push him away immediately.


    If there was another misunderstanding, then Ondo probably wouldn''t help her straighten things out


    with Nancy.


    It was better to wait until Ondo sobered up.


    The next morning, Penny had nothing to do because the orders got canceled.


    If things remained unsolved in Chatville, the deal of Lignum Vitae flooring in Prodale County would


    have to be put on hold.


    It was eleven o''clock at noon. Thinking that Ondo might wake up, Penny tentatively made a phone


    call.


    Ondo was in the meeting. Something flickered in his eyes as he saw the number shing up on the


    screen.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Instead of answering the phone, Ondo pressed to turn off the screen and signaled the executives to


    continue.


    "Sorry, the number you have dialed cannot be reached. Please hang up and try your call again."


    Hearing the mechanical female voiceing from her cell phone, Penny was a bit deted and


    couldn''t figure out what Ondo was up to for a while.


    Penny packed up and decided to make a trip to the Fletcher Group.


    This time, Penny didn''t meet Lydia there but found that Ondo was in a meeting.


    Zane saw Penny and said, "Mr. Fletcher''s meeting willst until 5:00 p.m., and there will be a half-hour


    break after 2:00 p.m. Ms. Perry, why don''t you sit and wait here?"


    Penny had no choice but to follow Zane to Ondo''s office and wait inside.


    Half an hourter, the door of the office opened. Penny immediately rose from her seat, thinking that it


    was Ondo, but it turned out to be Nancy. Penny''s heart instantly thumped.


    Nancy came here today to discuss with Ondo about Colin. After all, Colin did something crazy. It was


    necessary to get him trained in the Fletcher Group. But Nancy didn''t expect to run into Penny here.


    Nancy sneered, "Perry, do you know Ondo is already married?"


    Nancy seated herself calmly and stowed her bag. "Do you need me to call his wife over here? Norah is


    now infamous. You don''t want to be like her, right? Otherwise, who would dare to hire your designers?"


    It seemed that Nancy had already heard about Norah''s case.


    After all, Norah was still being detained in the police station.


    If Penny were the mastermind behind that car ident, she would probably have been held right now.

 Chapter 192 How Dare You Cheated on Penny

    Chapter 192 How Dare You Cheated on Penny


    Chapter 192 How Dare You Cheated on Penny


    "Ms. Fletcher, I can exin."


    Nancy took out her cell phone and called Rex.


    "Dad, can you send me Ondo''s wife''s number? I need to see her immediately."


    Nancy had never met Ondo''s wife before, but Rex spoke highly of her. So, Nancy thought that


    Ondo''s wife should be kind and decent.


    Penny kept pestering Ondo, so it was only right that Ondo''s wife should step in.


    Besides, Ondo even allowed Penny to wait in his office, which indicated his tolerant attitude towards


    her.


    Nancy had to warn Ondo. After all, he was now a married man. If word got to Rex, the rest of the


    Fletcher family would be up to something.


    If Ondo hadn''t admitted that he had a one-night stand with Penny, Nancy wouldn''t have associated


    drunken coitus with Ondo.


    Besides, to put it bluntly, even if Ondo wanted sex after getting drunk, it would be with Angie.


    Nancy knew Angie well, so Angie was better than a designering out of nowhere.


    Rex had no idea what happened. No one in the Fletcher family had ever asked for Penny''s phone


    number, not even Nancy.


    But today, Nancy asked for Penny''s number. Did something happen to Ondo?


    Did Ondo cheat on Penny?


    Rex''s eyes narrowed. He had been doing business for many years and instantly thought of several


    possibilities.


    "Nancy, is Ondo cheating on his wife?"


    Rex''s words startled Nancy. Not expecting Rex''s mind to work so fast, Nancy was not sure how to


    reply.


    Nancy was silent for a few seconds. Rex could confirm that Ondo got caught cheating on Penny.


    Nancy, as an elder, knew what price Ondo was going to pay, so she had to bring Penny over to give


    him a heads-up.


    But there was no need for Penny to step in on this.


    Rex flushed with anger and mmed his hand hard on the table.


    "Tell that asshole to get his ass back now! I don''t care what he''s doing! I want to see him in half an


    hour! Cough, cough."


    Rex was so furious that his breath caught in his throat.


    Nancy regretted making this call. She wouldn''t have done it if she had known that Rex thought about it


    that way.


    But there was no taking it back. Rex took that literally, so Nancy had to take Ondo back.


    Nancy got up without even looking at Penny and went straight out the office door to the conference


    room.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The meeting was cut short. Upon hearing that Rex was looking for him, Ondo got up with a frown


    and quickly made his way to his office.


    At the sight of Penny, Ondo seemed to know why she was there.


    "If you''re in a hurry, wait at my hotel tonight."


    After all, Ondo didn''t know why Rex wanted to see him, so he probably couldn''t go back to the office.


    Ondo was just stating a fact, but Nancy at the door found it shitty to hear.


    Nancy had thought that Rex was overreacting, but now she felt that it was time for Rex to discipline


    Ondo.


    Penny got up, still unaware of what was going on. When she walked out the office door, she saw


    Ondo and Nancy riding the exclusive elevator downstairs.


    Ondo and Nancy arrived at the Fletcher''s mansion, just a few minutes earlier than Rex required.


    Ondo still didn''t know why Rex needed to see him urgently.


    Stepping into the parlor, Ondo found it very quiet.


    Rex was sitting upright, his eyes snapping fire at the sight of Ondo.


    "You asshole! Kneel down!"


    Rex was the grumpiest of the Fletcher family.


    Ondo frowned and knelt down, not daring to disobey Rex.


    Shaking with anger, Rex took the whip handed by the butler.


    "I truly didn''t think you would cheat on Penny!"

 Chapter 193 You Dont Deserve Her

    Chapter 193 You Don''t Deserve Her


    Chapter 193 You Don''t Deserve Her


    "Take off your jacket!"


    It was the first time in years that Rex had been so furious.


    Given Rex''s condition, Ondo was sure that Rex was in desperate need of venting his anger.


    And Ondo could not conduct a rebuttal of the charge from Rex.


    After all, Ondo did fool around behind Penny''s back.


    The butler took the suit jacket from Ondo, who was only wearing a thin shirt underneath.


    "p!"


    Ondo was whipped hard on his back.


    Rex had been in the army when he was young, and he was quite strong. Even though he was sick, he


    wielded the whip with great vigor.


    Ondo gave a grimace of pain, only to feel his back split open.


    "I don''t care if other men are fooling around, but how could do this to Penny? Such a good girl is


    married to you. You don''t deserve her."


    The whip fell and fell inexorably!


    Ondo''s back was ripped open and streaked with weals. What a horrible scene!


    Standing not far away, Nancy, was so shocked to see Rexsh Ondo so hard. She hurriedly stepped


    forward to stop Rex.


    "Dad."


    "Shut up!"


    Rex flushed with anger and red at Nancy.


    "No one is allowed to speak for this bastard!"


    Rex enjoyed a high prestige in the Fletcher family. He let Ondo take over the running of the Fletcher


    Group, though Ondo had a few brothers and uncles. It was obvious how much Rex valued Ondo.


    Red even arranged a marriage for Ondo.


    "p!"


    "p!"


    Rex''s whip fell twice upon Ondo''s back.


    Ondo''s white shirt was stained red with blood, but he kept his back straight. He heard Rex panting


    heavily and did not dare to retort.


    For example, Ondo didn''t like Penny at all, but Rex made her his wife.


    If Rex really felt that Ondo didn''t deserve her, he might as well let them get divorced.


    But if Ondo spoke his mind, Rex would pass out on the spot.


    Half an hourter, it seemed that Rex''s anger already subsided. He threw the whip to the butler.


    The butler took the whip with trembling hands because it was soaked with blood.


    With a grave face, Rex sat down on a rosewood chair aside.


    "Ondo, I know you feel bad, but no matter what, Penny is your wife. Since you two consummated the


    marriage, you should feel responsible for her. I''m not going to tell Penny about this, and you keep your


    mouth shut. Every couple has their fights, but never go to bed angry. If she knows about it, buy her


    some gifts. Don''t keep in touch with another woman, otherwise..."


    Hostility glinted in Rex''s eyes as he broke off.


    Ondo frowned and felt ridiculous when he heard Rex say, "You two consummated the marriage."


    What the hell did Penny say to Rex?


    Just as Ondo was about to retort, he heard Rex cough violently.


    "Cough, cough, in short, Penny is a good girl. Remember how manyshes you''ve received. If you


    dare to fool around again, I''llsh you and that seductress!"


    Penny''s face inexplicably surfaced in Ondo''s mind. Somehow, he didn''t want to drag her down with


    him.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Get out! Cough, cough."


    Rex was so infuriated that he kept patting his chest. The butler beside him hurriedly handed the whip to


    the others. This was a whip specially used for punishing those who broke the family rules. Over the


    years, it was the first time that Rex had wielded this whip.


    The butler quickly brought medicine and fed it to Rex.


    Nancy, who was not far away, came over, took Ondo''s jacket, and tried to help him up.


    But Ondo stood up by himself. Seeing Rex still panting, Ondo knew that he couldn''t irritate him


    anymore.


    "Grandpa, take care."


    "Asshole, stop pissing me off, and I''ll live a long healthy life!"


    Ondopsed into silence and took the jacket from Nancy.


    Rex probably didn''t want to see Ondo right now.


    Just as Ondo was about to leave, Rex spoke up.


    "Buy Penny some gifts. You did something wrong after all. Even if she doesn''t know it, you have to


    make it up to her."


    Ondo frowned and found a feeling of dislike for Penny growing in him.


    "Mhm."

 Chapter 194 Lingering Forever

    Chapter 194 Lingering Forever


    Chapter 194 Lingering Forever


    Out of the Fletcher''s mansion, Nancy caught up with Ondo and sighed.


    "Ondo, I didn''t expect your grandpa to be so angry. I''m sorry."


    "Nancy, this has nothing to do with you. It''s between me and Perry."


    Nancy''s face went cold at the mention of Penny.


    "Don''t me me for being nosy. Since you''ve been whipped, this is over. Break it off with her, or your


    grandpa might be angry and she''ll be in deep trouble."


    "Nancy, this is my business. I know what to do."


    Nancy knew that if she said more, Ondo would only find it annoying. So, she stopped nagging.


    Ondo got into the car, not daring to lean back in his seat.


    The pain in his back was unbearable.


    At this moment, Penny called Ondo.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''m at the hotel. Will you be back tonight?"


    Ondo gripped the steering wheel. Sweat popped out on his forehead and his lips were a little pale.


    "Uh-huh."


    Ondo''s tone was lukewarm. He hung up the phone.


    Then, Penny felt relieved and continued to wait outside Ondo''s hotel room.


    Ten minutester, Ondo appeared at the elevator.


    Penny breathed a sigh of relief, nodded at Ondo, and got down to business.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''d like to talk with you about Ms. Fletcher."


    Ondo walked up to Penny without looking at her, then took his room card, and slid it to open the


    door.


    Penny could only follow him inside. Her brows drew together as she caught a whiff of blood.


    By all rights, Ondo''s wound was supposed to heal, but what was the smell of blood about?


    Ondo walked into the room and subconsciously reached out to take off his suit jacket. But at the


    thought of Penny''s presence, he paused and then sat down on the couch.


    "Nancy canceled your orders?"


    It looked like Ondo remembered what had happenedst night. Penny wondered if he had any


    recollection of the kiss.


    Penny wasn''t touched. She was just worried that he would think she was taking advantage of his


    drunkenness and deliberately stole a kiss from him.


    But now, Ondo did not mention it, so Penny didn''t bother to ask.


    "Uh-huh."


    "Is your studio affected badly?"


    Penny felt warm inside. She did not expect that Ondo would ask about her studio.


    "No, but I''m not very popr there, so the designers have a problem with me."


    "I''ll talk to Nancy about it. As for your misunderstanding with her, I promise she won''te to you


    again."


    After all, Ondo had been whipped hard. He would keep a distance from Penny and what happened


    that night would be put behind them.


    Penny breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Mr. Fletcher. I''ll get back in touch with the suppliers."


    Penny''s lips curled in a smile and her limpid eyes crinkled.


    "Mhm," said Ondo, ncing at Penny very quickly without another word.


    The room went quiet, and there seemed to be a spark between them.


    Only the two of them were in the room, and they had slept together before. They were sitting face to


    face silently as if the air was filled with their scent.


    Penny sensed the intimate atmosphere and got up.


    "Mr. Fletcher, then I''ll leave you..."


    Before Penny could finish her sentence, Zane''s voice came from the doorway.


    "Mr. Fletcher, are you doing all right?"


    Zane was holding a medical kit. Apparently, he received a call from Ondo in the middle of the day.


    Penny paused and looked over at Ondo, wondering, "Is he hurt?"


    Penny took a closer look and found sweat on his forehead and his lips pale.


    Zane was shocked to see Penny here. After a moment''s thought, he put the medical kit down.


    "Ms. Perry, since you''re here, could you apply medicine to Mr. Fletcher? You''re a bit more careful than


    I''m."


    Penny, who had been helped by Ondo several times, could not say no.


    Setting the medical kit down, Zane found another excuse to leave.


    Zane saw Penny in Ondo''s room several times. The rtionship between Penny and Ondo was


    definitely not simple.


    It was up to Ondo to decide how things went between them.


    Penny had no choice but to take the medical kit and attend to Ondo.


    "Mr. Fletcher, where are you hurt?"


    No wonder Penny caught a whiff of blood just now. Was the wound on Ondo''s palm falling apart


    again?


    Ondo was silent for a moment. Then he slowly turned his back to Penny and took off his jacket.


    Penny gasped in horror at the sight of Ondo''s back streaked with red weals. The medical kit slipped


    from her grasp.


    "Mr. Fletcher, what happened?"


    Penny bent over immediately to pick up the medical kit and walked over to Ondo. His shirt clung to


    the wounds on his back, so she did not dare to take it off. There were beads of sweat on her face.


    Ondo''s eyes narrowed as he observed Penny''s expression just right through the ss in front of


    him.


    Penny seemed to be really frightened. She looked perplexed, her eyes moist with tears.


    Just as Ondo was about to ask Penny to use scissors, he felt a breeze over his back. It turned out


    that Penny was anxious and subconsciously blew on his wounds.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Her cool breath was on his wounds, burrowed through the torn skin and into the pores, then lingered


    over there.

 Chapter 195 He Was Caught Cheating

    Chapter 195 He Was Caught Cheating


    Chapter 195 He Was Caught Cheating


    Ondo''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, and he felt as if his heart had been bitten by a venomous insect.


    "What are you doing?"


    Penny was startled by the voice and quickly apologized.


    "I''m sorry, I was just..."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She quickly opened the first aid kit, hoping to find something useful.


    When she saw a medical scissor, she breathed a sigh of relief and picked it up, trying to cut his shirt


    open. But it was stuck to the flesh. Just looking at it made her feel pain.


    "Mr. Fletcher, suck it up a bit," she said.


    "Hmm,"


    Ondo shifted his gaze away from the ss in front of him. He no longer looked at Penny and closed


    his eyes slowly.


    Gritting her teeth, Penny tore the shirt apart.


    Ondo let out a muffled groan.


    Penny quickly cut all the fabric and then disinfected the wounds, stopped the bleeding, and applied


    medication. Then she took out a bandage.


    Because it was the first time she had seen such a serious injury, especially on Ondo, her trembling


    fingertips betrayed her nervousness.


    When she was patching him up, she had to stand up to go around Ondo''s chest. The bandage in her


    hand passed through his shoulder. Her hands inevitably touched his chest and his lower back.


    Penny was so nervous that she was breathing fast. Her breath was on his shoulder.


    As she had to Put some bandages on him, she maintained this position for several minutes, and her


    kneeling legs fell asleep.


    Ondo''s brows jumped. When he was about to ask her how much longer it''d take, he felt a warm


    touch on his shoulder.


    Penny''s feet had gone to sleep. She lost support instantly, and her lips pressed against his shoulder.


    Ondo''s eyshes trembled, his breathing was quick, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Perry, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Penny blushed, quickly moved away, and continued to put bandages on him, with her head down.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I didn''t mean to."


    "What aboutst night?"


    His gaze fixed on Penny''s face through the ss again.


    Didn''t she intentionally kiss himst night either?


    This woman had a one-night stand with him as soon as he returned from abroad. Since then, they had


    kept running into each other.


    Randy''s words echoed in his mind. Could all of this be her deliberate arrangement?


    But her usual expression was so indifferent. Even when she saw him wearing the cufflinks given by


    Angie, she showed no emotion. She didn''t seem to have a crush on him.


    But with so many unexpected coincidences happening, it was hard not to be suspicious.


    "Mr. Fletcher, you were drunkst night and probably mistook me for someone else. That kiss was


    initiated by you."


    Speaking of this, she seemed worried that he''d continue to think too much, so she made up a story.


    "You called me Angie at that time. To be honest, it scared me too."


    As soon as these words came out, all the romance in the room dissipatedpletely.


    After all, it involved a third woman.


    Penny finished dressing his wound and let out a sigh of relief. She grabbed a tissue and wiped off the


    sweat in her palms.


    "Alright, Mr. Fletcher, it''s best to go to the hospital. I''m not sure if my treatment was professional


    enough, and if it gets infected, the recovery process will be very slow."


    Ondo stood up and distanced himself from her, wanting to go to the bar to get some water.


    Penny, who hade to ask for a favor tonight, quickly stepped forward to the bar.


    "Mr. Fletcher, please sit down. I''ll get it for you."


    Her eagerness to please him was evident but stirred him.


    For some reason, the anger in Ondo''s heart dissipated a lot.


    Penny brought the water over, and at this point, it was not appropriate to mention leaving.


    Her goal had been achieved. Now that he had suffered such a serious injury, what if he developed a


    fever in the middle of the night?


    Zane had left with a few words, obviously hoping that she''d stay here to take care of Ondo.


    But had Zane misunderstood something?


    "What happened to your injury?"


    It was so severe and it didn''t seem like it was caused by a fight with someone.


    Did something happen with the Fletcher family?


    Ondo tried to lean his back against the chair, but halfway through, he frowned and sat up straight,


    saying lightly, "I was caught cheating. My grandpa gave me a family punishment."


    Penny was about to pick up the cup on the table to take a sip of water, but upon hearing this, she


    almost choked.

 Chapter 196 Did She Really Have a Husband

    Chapter 196 Did She Really Have a Husband


    Chapter 196 Did She Really Have a Husband


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Cheating?"


    If this had happened with any other man, it wouldn''t have been surprising at all.


    But Ondo, who was known as the epitome of loyalty, had cheated? With whom?


    Clearly, Penny hadn''t connected the dots yet. After all, she knew she was his wife, so it couldn''t be


    considered infidelity. It was a legally recognized rtionship.


    Ondo saw the shock on her face and, for some reason, a faint smile curved his lips.


    "Yes, infidelity."


    Although Penny wasn''t one to pay much attention to gossip, she was certainly interested when it came


    to her husband''s affairs.


    However, since Ondo was still her client for the time being, she didn''t dare to show too much


    eagerness to avoid offending him.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''m curious about the appearance of the woman who managed to capture your attention."


    After speaking, she suddenly realized something and her scalp tingled.


    The woman he had an affair with... Could it be her?


    Was Ondo punished because of her?


    She remembered Nancy. After all, it was Nancy who went back to the Fletcher''s mansion with Ondo


    together.


    If Nancy had told Rex about her, Re would have thought that Ondo had cheated. Then this


    punishment he suffered was indeed rted to her.


    Ondo saw the change in her expression and knew that she had figured it out.


    She was keen in her dealings, but when it came to the rtionship, she was clueless.


    Penny suddenly felt uneasy and realized that she had to keep her identity hidden even more.


    Ondo''s injuries were severe this time, and it''d probably take a month to heal. If he found out that his


    affair was with his nominal wife, the one called Penny by Rex, he''d surely feel incredibly frustrated.


    Even if he had a good temper, he''d probably settle the scoreter.


    Originally, Penny didn''t want to stay and take care of him. After all, they were alone, which was too


    prone to ambiguity, especially in a hotel.


    But now she knew the origin of his punishment and that she was the culprit. So she couldn''t leave no


    matter what happened.


    And that night, the drugged drink came from the Stuart family. Ondo was innocent.


    "Mr. Fletcher, let me stay tonight."


    After that, she felt that the atmosphere became even more subtle.


    Ondo''s gaze fell on her, faintly cold andplex.


    "A married woman, alone with a man in a hotel, and your husband really doesn''t mind at all?"


    Who on earth was her husband? So tolerant?


    Penny immediately took out her phone and called Josh.


    She had to y the whole act.


    "Hello, Josh, Mr. Fletcher, who helped me before, got injured. I''m staying here tonight to take care of


    him. Don''t worry. I''ll be back early tomorrow morning."


    Her voice was gentle and she looked like a happily married woman.


    When Josh received the call, he was helping his disabled sister with her homework.


    Upon hearing her words, he immediately cooperated with her.


    "Okay, just be safe. I''lle pick you up tomorrow."


    Penny nodded, thinking of something.


    Tomorrow was Saturday. Since Josh said so, he must not be busy.


    As long as she left the hotel with Ondo, Ondo would see Josh and then no longer doubt her.


    Ondo saw her talking in sync with the man on the phone, and his brow furrowed.


    Did she really have a husband?


    Penny hung up the phone, and her face rxed.


    "My husband agreed, Mr. Fletcher."


    Ondo didn''t say anything but suddenly felt a bit suffocated.


    Maybe the windows in the room were closed. So he lost his breath.


    He stood up, a coldness enveloping him.


    "No need. Go back. Don''t let your husband worry."


    Penny felt that the conversation between them was a bit strange at this moment, but she still


    persevered.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''ll sleep on the sofa. If you need anything in the middle of the night, you can call me."


    The conversation had reached this point, and coupled with her call to her husband just now, Ondo


    didn''t want to continue this topic with her and went straight into the room.

 Chapter 197 Their Relationship Would Break Down

    Chapter 197 Their Rtionship Would Break Down


    Chapter 197 Their Rtionship Would Break Down


    As soon as the door was closed, Penny sat down on the sofa.


    Nancy made difficulties for her, which exhausted her mentally. Now seeing Ondo''s back covered in


    wounds, she was even more upset.


    She wondered when this terrible lie would finallye to an end.


    She had to be on edge all the time.


    *


    Because Ondo couldn''t lie down due to his wounds on the back, he decided to work the whole night.


    When he left the room in the middle of the night, he saw Penny leaning against the sofa and looking


    very good.


    He frowned. The one-night stand he had with her had gone. After tonight, they had to keep their


    distance.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Nancy was right. If Rex found out about her existence, it wouldn''t just be a matter of causing trouble for


    the studio.


    He stood in front of the coffee table, watching her sleeping face.


    Her face was small, and when she closed her eyes, her coldness disappeared and she looked good


    and delicate.


    When she was just talking to her husband on the phone just now, her face overflowed with happiness.


    It seemed that Randy had misunderstood before. She had expressed her sincere feelings for her


    husband several times. What happened that night left nothing in her mind.


    After all, she and her husband had countless nights like that.


    Ondo''s breathing was quick and uneven, and he tried to cover it up. So he picked up the ss of


    water on the table and took a sip of cold water.


    But after drinking it, he realized that it was the cup she had used with a faint pink lipstick mark on its


    edge.


    He ced the cup down, his brows furrowed, and walked into his room without looking back.


    When Penny woke up the next morning, she found him sitting on the opposite sofa.


    She quickly rubbed her eyes, sat up straight, and nced at the clock hanging on the wall.


    It was only six o''clock. Did he always wake up this early on his day off?


    "Mr. Fletcher?"


    Her voice still gentle from just waking up.


    Ondo didn''t look at her and simply nodded, folding up his documents.


    Penny hurriedly went to the bathroom to freshen up. When she came out, she asked in a low voice,


    "Mr. Fletcher, what would you like for breakfast? I''ll bring it up for you. Also, are your wounds infected?


    Let''s go to the hospital today."


    Ondo opened another file and, upon hearing her words, he simply said, "As you please."


    Penny opened the door and then went downstairs.


    But when she arrived at the hotel''s buffet restaurant, she immediately spotted Lana, who had been


    waiting there earlier.


    Penny raised her eyebrows and her eyes turned cold.


    Lana hadn''t expected to see Penny here, and a hint of awkwardness shed in her eyes.


    "Penny, how could you..."


    How could Penny appear at the hotel where Ondo was staying?


    Lana often staked out ces where Ondo frequented, hoping to catch a glimpse of him.


    She always believed that her sincerity could move Ondo.


    But now, she saw Penny.


    Could it be that she was with Ondo again?


    A coldness shed in her eyes, but in an instant, it turned into a weak, sweet smile.


    "Penny, were you also at the hotelst night?"


    Ever since Penny found out about Lana''s feelings for Ondo, she had realized that Lana was two-


    faced.


    "Yes."


    Lana''s hand on the side tightened instantly. It should only be a coincidence that they were at the same


    hotel. They couldn''t sleep together again.


    After all, Ondo had warned the Stuart family. Penny had high self-esteem. After knowing Ondo


    treated her family like that, she shouldn''t want to have any further involvement with him.


    Besides, she couldn''t have forgotten that man.


    Lana tried her best not to show her emotions. Little did she know that her thoughts had already been


    exposed.


    "Penny, Mr. Fletcher said some really harsh words to Dad. Dad''s health has worsened today. Why don''t


    you go back and see him? That day, Dad called Old Mr. Fletcher, but Old Mr. Fletcher insisted on


    having Mr. Fletchere over. Mr. Fletcher seemed unhappy and had a small argument with Dad."


    Lana was certain that Penny would never ask Ondo about it.


    In addition, Penny''s rtionship with Cason was already on the verge of copse. She couldn''t


    A hint of shallow self-satisfaction shed in Lana''s eyes.


    With just a few words from her, the rtionship between Penny and Cason would break down.

 Chapter 198 Mr. Fletcher Doesnt Like You

    Chapter 198 Mr. Fletcher Doesn''t Like You


    Chapter 198 Mr. Fletcher Doesn''t Like You


    Penny truly didn''t know Cason called Rex, feeling a wave of exhaustion.


    Besides, she heard that Ondo had been to the Stuart family that night and had even warned them.


    Now Ondo should feel even more disgusted with this so-called wife.


    Her father always did things that made her feel embarrassed.


    But Penny was well aware that if she expressed her dissatisfaction with her father at this moment, Lana


    would be the happiest.


    "Well, I understand."


    She was about to leave, bypassing Lana.


    Lana stiffened and was staggered.


    Penny''s rtionship with Cason had always been strained. Now that Penny knew Cason had called


    Rex, how could she not me him?


    Lana had been in poor health. She had been waiting here since four o''clock in the morning. It had been


    for two hours.


    Now Penny''s reaction made her lose her temper instantly.


    "Penny, Mr. Fletcher was with another woman in this hotelst night."


    She thought that Penny hadn''t been with Ondo.


    But Penny''s next words caused her to be heartbroken.


    "I know. Last night, I was in the same room as him."


    Her tone was t, but it stabbed at Lana like a sharp knife.


    Lana momentarily forgot to retort and stood there in a daze.


    Seeing Penny about to leave, she panicked and blurted out, "How could you!"


    Realizing that her tone was too harsh, she quickly added in a softer tone, "How could you be in the


    same room as Mr. Fletcher? Mr. Fletcher doesn''t like you, Penny. You don''t have to degrade yourself


    for the Stuart family. I know you''re just trying to avoid opposing Dad."


    A hint of confusion appeared in Penny''s eyes, as she pretended not to understand. "Ondo and I are


    husband and wife. Shouldn''t we be in the same room? And what Dad said was right. So many women


    in Chatville want to marry Ondo but don''t have the chance. Since I''m lucky enough to marry him, I


    have to do everything I can to keep him, right?"


    Every word she said was that Lana didn''t want to hear.


    Lana''s face turned red with anger, and her breathing trembled.


    Meanwhile, Penny had brought back the food.


    Seeing the food for two, Lana was angrier.


    But in order to avoid arousing Penny''s suspicion, she forced a smile.


    "Penny, it turns out that you and Mr. Fletcher have such a good rtionship."


    Penny smiled back indifferently as if saying it ought to be so.


    The more nonchnt she appeared, the more furious Lana was.


    Once Penny left, Lana slowly released her fist, her palm stained with blood. Her chest also heaved up


    and down heavily.


    She had toe up with a n. She couldn''t let Penny continue to be so close to Ondo.


    "Cough cough cough."


    Lana coughed fiercely in anger, trembling.


    She wished she could tear Penny apart with her eyes, but the reality was that she couldn''t do anything.


    She could only watch helplessly Penny enter the elevator.


    Penny could sleep in the same bed as Ondo and share breakfast with him, while she had to spend a


    lot of time staking out the ces he frequented. Every time she caught a glimpse of him, she felt her


    world lit up.


    How could Penny have this privilege?


    She was devoured by hatred. She resented her ill health.


    Hatred towards her useless body.


    Penny had arrived at the room with the food.


    Ondo was still reading documents, and the light in the room cast a glow on him, like a golden halo


    around him.


    As a painter, Penny had an itch to capture this scene on canvas.


    Ondo''s physique was the most perfect proportion she had ever seen. She believed that every painter


    who saw him would not be able to resist taking hundreds of photos of him as material for figure


    drawing.


    She ced the food on the coffee table and reached up to tidy the documents, just as Ondo reached


    for the same file. Their hands unexpectedly touched.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Ondo stiffened and looked up at her.


    Penny quickly let go, but her haste caused her to identally knock over the milk, spilling it onto the


    pile of documents. The milk dripped and soaked the papers, some even flowing onto the floor.


    Ondo''s brow furrowed, his face turningpletely dark.


    Penny realized she had caused trouble and shrunk back, her shoulders hunching in embarrassment as


    she bit her lip.


    Her appearance, especially when she bit her lip, made her look somewhat pitiful.


    Ondo had intended to say something, but the words got stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say a single


    word at this moment.


    Penny quickly withdrew her hand but identally knocked over the milk, which spilled onto the pile of


    documents. The milk soaked them, some even flowing onto the floor.


    Ondo''s brow furrowed, and his face fully darkened.


    Penny realized she had caused trouble and hunched her shoulders, biting her lip in embarrassment.


    She was good-looking, especially when she bit her lip, which made her look delicate and touching.


    Ondo had intended to say something, but the words had stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say a single


    word at this moment.

 Chapter 199 The Two Men Met

    Chapter 199 The Two Men Met


    Chapter 199 The Two Men Met


    Penny quickly grabbed a tissue and wiped off the milk.


    "Sorry, Mr. Fletcher."


    "Hum."


    Ondo shifted his gaze elsewhere.


    Penny looked up when she had finished the work, noticing a few drops on his pants. She grabbed a


    few more tissues and wiped them away.


    Ondo had originally wanted to move these documents, but suddenly a fair hand reached out to his


    leg.


    Ondo stiffened and quickly grabbed her wrist.


    It wasn''t the sensitive area but his thigh.


    Penny looked up, a little puzzled.


    Ondo released her hand.


    "Let''s eat."


    Penny had no choice but to retract her hand and throw the tissues into the trash can.


    "Mr. Fletcher, do you need to apply medicine to your wound on your back?"


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "No need."


    Penny stopped talking. After breakfast, they got up and went downstairs together.


    By now, Lana was no longer there. Penny stood at the hotel gate, while Zane had alreadye to pick


    up Ondo.


    As Ondo got into the car, he caught a glimpse of Penny heading towards a ck Mercedes worth


    around one hundred thousand dors.


    A man of below-average height stepped out of the car and said something to her, and she smiled.


    The man was so average-looking that no one would notice him in a crowd.


    Penny stood by his side, looking as if she wasn''t from the same world as him.


    Because Penny was incredibly good-looking. Inparison with her, the man looked like a servant.


    Ondo withdrew his gaze and continued to read the documents on hisp.


    Zane, who was driving, was also a little puzzled, but as an assistant, he didn''t ask about anything.


    In the Mercedes, Josh was flushed with excitement.


    "Perry, I didn''t expect you to give me a car. I... I don''t even know how to thank you."


    Penny was taken aback. She didn''t give Josh this car, after all, she wasn''t well off at the moment.


    This Mercedes should be expensive.


    After a moment''s thought, she realized it must be Sandra who gave the car to Josh.


    Moreover, Sandra had clearly restrained herself. Otherwise, she''d casually give Josh a luxury car worth


    several hundred thousand dors.


    Sandra was the daughter of a diamond merchant, nevercking money. Her handbags were all worth


    almost 600 thousand dors.


    Penny didn''t say much to Josh. After all, he thought Sandra was only a waitress.


    Josh was excited and a bit jealous. These richdies were truly enviable.


    He may not be able to afford such an expensive car all his working life.


    This was the first time Josh had driven such a good car. He was extra cautious, for fear that it''d be hit


    by other cars.


    He drove Penny to Rose Residence.


    Penny told him the location of her room and asked him to remember it. Then she got out of the car.


    "Thank you for picking me up today. If I need you again, I''ll give you a call. I''ll pay you on the 10th of


    every month."


    A car worth 100 thousand dors and a monthly sry of 5 thousand dors. All he needed to do was


    asionally appear.


    No wonder Mu Ye was trying to climb up to Jiang Liu. Even a small leak from the fingers of these rich


    girls could earn more money than an ordinary person would make in a lifetime.


    Josh only regretted that he didn''t have Trevor''s appearance.


    "Okay, Perry. I''ll be there whenever you call."


    He even wanted to quit his job. Because he was only paid a monthly sry of 1 thousand dors but


    had a lot of work to do. His boss always found fault with him. He felt suffocated by his job.


    Once Penny went upstairs, Josh raised his hand and cautiously touched the steering wheel.


    When someone delivered this car to him in the morning, he even thought he had dialed the wrong


    number.


    It wasn''t until he said it was a gift from Miss Penny that Josh suddenly understood.


    He took a deep breath and drove away.


    Today was Saturday, and there was a traffic jam outside. He took several detours and finally parked


    outside thepany building. At the same time, a luxury car also stopped.


    Suddenly, a crowd of people appeared downstairs at the Valenworth Company. Meanwhile, these high-


    level executives he had seen before were also standing on both sides.


    Josh was puzzled. What was going on?


    A man got out of the luxury car immediately after.


    Josh hadn''t seen Ondo just now, and his attention was all on Penny. He didn''t know Ondo either.


    He just felt that this man gave off a powerful vibe and looked stunning.


    The president of Valenworth Company personally came downstairs to wee him. It was quite


    spectacr.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I''ve heard so much about you."


    The president stood in front of Ondo with a smile on his face.


    Ondo nned to invest in Prodale County this time and naturally needed arge construction team.


    Finally, the Fletcher Group chose Valenworth Company.


    Ondo nodded lightly, and at a nce, his gaze coincidentally met Josh''s.

 Chapter 200 Could That Even Be Considered a Strength

    Chapter 200 Could That Even Be Considered a Strength


    Chapter 200 Could That Even Be Considered a Strength


    Josh instinctively averted his gaze. In front of such a man, he felt self-abased as if the man was an


    unattainable celestial being.


    Ondo nced casually and didn''t pay much attention to him. Guided by the president of Valenworth


    Company, he entered the lobby.


    Due to the more than two billion dors involved in the construction in Prodale County, Valenworth


    Company attached great importance to it.


    Manypanies had submitted proposals to the Fletcher Group, butst night, the Fletcher Group


    suddenly chose their proposal and was willing to discuss it with them in detail.


    Today, Ondo came over in person. The president of Valenworth Company even wondered if it was


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    because hispany was currently responsible for the construction of Ondo''s Royal Green that they


    had this opportunity.


    Thinking of this, the president felt that he should be even more polite to Perry in the future. After all, it


    was because she chose Valenworth Company that they had this opportunity.


    He showed Ondo around hispany and finally stopped in the corridor on the middle floor. The


    next step was to negotiate between the two parties.


    Just as Ondo was about to step into the conference room, he heard a junior manager nearby


    scolding someone. It happened to be the man who picked up Penny.


    Today was Saturday, and certain positions in Valenworth Company followed a 996 work schedule,


    which meant that these employees needed to work from 9 a.m. to 9 p.m., six days a week.


    "What''s wrong with you, Josh? How could you make such a mistake with this data? Find some time to


    read more and improve yourself. You''re the only one who graduated from a third-rate college in our


    department, while the others all graduated from the first-ss universities. Don''t me me for singling


    you out."


    Josh cursed the manager in his heart, who had serious educational background discrimination. Since


    his manager knew his educational background, his manager mocked him almost every day.


    Because of this, though he had several opportunities for promotion, they were given to others by his


    manager.


    If it weren''t for the generous year-end bonus at Valenworth Company, he''d have changed his job long


    ago.


    Ondo stood nearby, watching them.


    The man looked about 5.8 feet tall and probably just started his career a few years ago. He was only


    an ordinary employee. If there were any strengths about him, it''d be that his skin was slightly fairer than


    other men, but that was about it. Could that even be considered a strength?


    The president of Valenworth Company felt somewhat embarrassed and quickly winked at the junior


    manager who was scolding Josh.


    Seeing the group of senior executives, the manager pushed Josh back into the department in fear.


    The president of Valenworth Company hurriedly made up for it.


    "Mr. Fletcher, haha, it''s just an ordinary reprimand. Valenworth Company is usually strict with its


    employees."


    Ondo remained silent and stepped into the conference room.


    For the next hour, the president of Valenworth Company and several senior executives engaged in


    enthusiastic discussions about the uing construction project, while the employees of the Fletcher


    Group sitting next to Ondo meticulously verified the information with them.


    However, anyone could tell that Ondo seemed to have his mind elsewhere.


    Ondo had his hands crossed in front of his waist, giving off a cold and indifferent vibe.


    But Zane, who was closest to him, noticed that Ondo seemed to be in a daze.


    After a long time, in the middle of the meeting, Ondo''s phone rang. He gestured to the senior


    executives to continue. Then he pushed the door open and went to the corridor to answer the call.


    It was Randy calling. He was talking something trivial.


    Ondo only listened to a few words before hanging up.


    As he passed by the coffee room, he heard a familiar male voice from inside.


    "That idiotic manager is deliberately targeting me. If it weren''t for the generous year-end bonus, I''d


    really want to quit."


    "It''s ridiculous that there''s still educational background discrimination in this day and age."


    It was Josh who was speaking. Another male employee was standing in front of him, presumably an


    ordinary employee like Josh.


    For some unknown reason, Ondo walked in.


    Josh was venting his frustrations, but when he saw someone entering, he was jarred into silence


    immediately.


    When Josh looked up at theer, he instantly felt uneasy all over.


    Men had their pride. So when the two men, who were just chatting, saw a clearly dominant figure


    entering their ce,  they suddenly began to g.

 Chapter 201 Sense of Inferiority

    Chapter 201 Sense of Inferiority


    Chapter 201 Sense of Inferiority


    Ondo looked around, picked up a disposable paper cup, and filled it with water.


    Seeing this, Josh somehow felt he and the cheap paper cup were not matched. His hand should have


    held a goblet with red wine.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    This space seemed to be divided into two.


    Since Ondo hade in, he had attracted everyone''s attention.


    The two people in the corner thought the same and felt inferior.


    Ondo''s movements were unhurried and calm. But he had never used such a paper cup before.


    When he put it to his lips, he scented a strange smell. So, he slightly frowned and gave up drinking the


    water. After he politely nodded to the two stunned people as a greeting, he returned to the conference


    room with the water.


    The male employee beside Josh patted his shoulder and asked in surprise, "Who is he? He has an


    aggressive aura. Our president doesn''t look like this."


    Josh snorted, "I saw our president bow and scrape before him. I don''t know who he is. I''ve never seen


    him before. You may find him in financial newspapers."


    After theyined about the management for a while, they returned to their desks to work.


    When Ondo returned to his seat with the paper cup, everyone else in the conference room fell silent.


    The president of Valenworth Company quickly stood up in panic and said, "Mr. Fletcher, I''m sorry for


    the poor treat."


    After he winked at his assistant, thetter quickly picked up a sterilized ss and poured a ss of


    water for Ondo. But Ondo didn''t take a sip while listening to them discuss the project.


    When the meeting ended, everyone shook hands.


    Ondo walked at the front, followed by Zane. Then, a group of people walked out of the building


    apanied by the senior executives of Valenworth Company.


    After getting in the car, Ondo remained silent.


    Zane was driving the car. He secretly nced at Ondo in the rearview mirror and felt weird today. He


    could not tell what was wrong with him but knew he was not in a good mood.


    When Ondo expressionlessly read the document on hisp, as usual, he looked careful.


    *


    After Penny returned to Rose Residence, she rested for a while. Then, a partner who had canceled the


    order called her and said they would revoke the cancetion.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and raised her hand to rub her eyebrows. Thinking of the injuries to


    Ondo''s back, she somehow felt she should talk with Rex about it.


    She understood his desire to have a great-grandson. But he should not have punished Ondo before


    finding out the truth. Besides, she knew it was because Ondo cared about Rex''s health that he


    would tolerate their marriage.


    When Penny was about to call Rex at seven in the evening, Anika called her and said Rex had sent


    gifts to Hills Vi again.


    At the thought of Ondo''s injuries, Penny instantly understood Rex was trying topensate her. So,


    she felt helpless and amused.


    After hanging up the phone, she gave up calling Rex. After all, he thought he had adequately settled


    the matter. He was a man of keen intellect. If she brought up the topic, he would know she had known.


    And things would be moreplicated.


    It would be OK if she had decided to reveal her identity. But she had decided to hide it. Once she called


    Rex, he would ask them to meet him. If she failed to hide it, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Penny turned on herputer and googled the best scar-removing ointment. At the thought of the


    ovepping injuries, she felt a little guilty. She ced an order and hired a courier to deliver it to the


    hotel where Ondo was staying.


    When Ondo heard a knock on the door, he thought it was Zane. But after he opened the door, the


    lobby manager outside said, "Mr. Fletcher, a courier delivered this to you."


    There was a sales slip on the package. Ondo took the bag over and closed the door. Another knock


    was on the door when he was about to read the sales slip. He thought it was the manager again. But


    when he opened the door, he saw a seemingly weak woman pitifully looking at him.


    In a thin dress, Lana said with a flushed face, "Mr. Fletcher."

 Chapter 202 Falling in Love with the Wrong Man

    Chapter 202 Falling in Love with the Wrong Man


    Chapter 202 Falling in Love with the Wrong Man


    Ondo''s face suddenly became gloomy. And he subconsciously reached out to close the door.


    But Lana stopped him with one hand and anxiously said, "Mr. Fletcher, I ran into the lobby manager


    downstairs. Are you injured? I mean no harm. I care about you."


    She had found out which floor Ondo was on. There were two presidential suites on this floor, so she


    would stay in the suite next door tonight. She felt the air became sweet because she could live in the


    same ce and sleep on the same pillow as him.


    Penny had angered her in the morning, but she soon thought it through. As long as Ondo had a bad


    attitude toward the Stuart family, Penny would never forgive or lead a happy life with him. But she was


    different. She didn''t care about his attitude toward the Stuart family. She just liked him.


    Lana coughed. Her cheeks reddened when she said, "Mr. Fletcher, you need someone to apply the


    ointment to your wounds because they are out of your reach."


    Ondo looked at her. She had deliberately pulled her cor down, put on light makeup, and worn only


    a thin coat. Under the corridor light, her coat was almost transparent and could not cover anything.


    Lana put her hand on the door to prevent him from closing it and flirtatiously looked at him. They were


    both adults. They would hit it off if she took the initiative and he did not refuse.


    But Ondo sneered. He thought she had bought the ointment, so he threw it out and said, "Get lost!"


    His ruthless words stabbed into Lana''s heart like a sharp knife. Her face turned pale when she quickly


    retracted her hand. The door would have broken her fingers if she had moved a little more slowly.


    It was the first time Ondo had mercilessly rejected her, so she felt embarrassed. She had spent two


    hours on the deliberate makeup. She had even deliberately walked around downstairs. After several


    men had osted her, she felt confident, changed into sexy clothes, and came over.


    She had not expected Ondo to react like this. She felt humiliated. She liked him. So, his behaviors


    were like pping her in the face.


    She pursed her lips and looked down. Seeing the paper bag on the ground, she picked it up. She had


    seen the lobby manager delivering it to Ondo. And the ointment was still inside.


    When she nced at the slip, she saw Penny''s name. So, her face instantly became gloomy. Penny


    had said she wanted Ondo this morning. But Lana had thought she had been lying in anger.


    However, she had sent ointment over in the evening.


    Lana''s eyes shed with coldness when she returned to her room.


    She had liked Ondo for several years and swore to get him at all costs. Soon, she texted Penny,


    saying, "I was injured, so Mr. Fletcher brought me ointment. It seems he cares about you very much.


    He takes care of me for your sake."


    Then, she took a photo of the ointment and sent it over.


    Penny was throwing away takeout boxes when she received the photo. Seeing the text message, she


    didn''t know what to say. She had never noticed Lana was so fake before. She was evenparable to


    Angie.


    But Ondo liked Angie, so he was willing to spoil her. Who did Lana think she was? How could she


    have the nerve to pester him every day?


    She had been nice to Lana but felt disgusted since discovering her feelings for Ondo. Although


    Penny and Ondo were not in love, they were married. So, Ondo was Lana''s brother-inw. But


    she had shameless seduced him and shown off to her sister.


    Penny was so furious that she immediately took a screenshot of the message, sent it to Cason, and


    wrote, "Lana has grown up. But she fell in love with the wrong man."Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 203 Scheme

    Chapter 203 Scheme


    Chapter 203 Scheme


    When the message reached Cason''s phone, he was working on a document and didn''t notice it. Helen


    happened to bring him a ss of warm milk and heard the beep, so she picked up the phone.


    Cason trusted her, so he never prevented her from checking his phone.


    "Honey, you have a new message."


    After Helen clicked on the message and saw the screenshot from Penny, she was taken aback, pursed


    her lips, and replied, "She is your sister. She has been in poor health since childhood. I owe her a lot. If


    she wants him, you should give him up to her. Don''t be angry with her."


    Cason often said such words to Penny, so Helen didn''t think it was inappropriate to reply like this. After


    sending out the message, she deleted the records with a frown.


    She had asked Lana not to act rashly, but Penny had still found out her motive so soon.


    Cason and Penny hadn''t fallen out, so he would not be cruel to the child left by his ex-wife unless she


    did something outrageous.


    The Stuart family''s second round of financing had beenpleted. They just needed to consolidate


    their strength now. There would be no significant problems because their partners would help them for


    the sake of the Fletcher family.


    The Stuart family and the Fletcher family needed to be connected by marriage. But it would be the


    same whether Lana or Penny married Ondo.


    Because Lana had been bedridden, Helen had not thought about it. But Lana was in better health now.


    If they ruined Penny''s reputation, Lana might rece her and be Mrs. Fletcher!


    "Honey, who sent the message?"


    Helen smiled, "It''s a spam message. I''ve deleted it. Focus on your work."


    Cason was not in good health, so he coughed. Then, he looked away from the phone and continued to


    read the document.


    After Helen left the study, she went to the living room. When she saw Talon on the first floor, her eyes lit


    up. She had an idea and said, "Talon, Lana likes Ondo. Can you help her?"


    Talon had no sense of kinship with his so-called sister. All he wanted was the Stuart Group.


    "Talon, what do you think of Penny''s appearance?"


    "Mom, what do you want to do?"


    "Penny is a slut. Keely is dissatisfied with her. If she sees Penny seduce you, will she ask Ondo to


    divorce her?"


    Talon knew his mother was scheming. Otherwise, she would not have tamed Cason or gotten the


    He lowered his eyes and showed a smile on his seemingly elite face. He was satisfied with Penny''s


    appearance and knew she was a slut.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Talon, I watched you and Lana grow up. I know what you want. The Stuart Group will be ours in the


    future. After we make Keely kick Penny out of the Fletcher family, Lana will marry Ondo. Your father


    will be on our side, so Penny will be isted and helpless. You can do whatever you want to her then."


    Helen knew her two children well and could easily see Lana''s thoughts. And she had long noticed


    Talon''s feelings for Penny.


    After the Fletcher family kicked Penny out, she would not mind showing some mercy and letting her


    serve his son.


    "Talon, we must find an opportunity to call her back."


    Talon was not as impatient as her, so he said, "I will n it. You need to discipline yourself. We will be


    kicked out if Penny finds it out likest time."


    Helen felt a little embarrassed. She had not expected Penny to return to get the document that night


    suddenly.

 Chapter 204 Big Favor

    Chapter 204 Big Favor


    Chapter 204 Big Favor


    When Penny received the message, she felt pain in her heart. Then, she sneered. No wonder Lana


    was so tant. It turned out her father was supporting her.


    Lana had waited outside Ondo''s hotel room without giving up for two days. He had note out


    yesterday, while his assistant hade in and out.


    Lana had started waiting early this morning. Today was Monday, so he would go out to work.


    Sure enough, he walked out of the presidential suite and headed to the elevator in a ck suit at


    seven, followed by Zane.


    When the elevator doors were about to close, she ran over and blocked them with one hand.


    She had gotten up early, spent several hours on her makeup, and then waited there. When she saw


    him, she thought of what had happenedst night and didn''t dare to act rashly. So, she could only


    pretend it was an unexpected encounter.


    "Mr. Fletcher, are you going to work too?"


    When Ondo saw her, his face instantly became gloomy. She was the most thick-skinned person he


    had ever seen. He wondered what was wrong with Rex. How could he think she was educated and


    reasonable?


    A trace of anger shed across his eyes when he pursed his lips. He kept silent and emitted a cold


    aura, so Lana dared not speak. His vibes were so terrifying that she felt the space in the elevator had


    been crushed. Her face instantly turned pale. She wanted to cotton up to him but couldn''t say a word.


    She was too embarrassed to continue following him when he coldly got into the car. So, she could only


    watch the car go away.


    Ondo''s eyelids twitched when he sat in the car. When the vehicle passed the intersection, he saw


    Penny walking her dog. And his face finally became brighter.


    Penny had gone to Hills Vi early this morning and taken Niko out to y. The partner''s matter had


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    been resolved, so she went to Prodale County the next day to fix the Lignum Vitae''s floor issue. She


    was not sure whether she could finish it within a month. She could not see Niko next month, so she


    would miss it.


    When she bent over to rub its head, Niko noticed Ondo''s car as if equipped with a detection radar.


    Then, it ran to him and waggled its tail.


    Penny also noticed his car. Judging from the route, she guessed he was going to thepany.


    "Mr. Fletcher, good morning."


    While she spoke, Niko enthusiastically stood on its hind legs and put its head into the window. Its


    enthusiasm looked a little too much.


    As its owner, Penny blushed and quickly stepped forward to grab the leash, saying, "Niko, stop!"


    She could not understand why it was so excited whenever it saw Ondo.


    Ondo frowned when he saw the dog hair falling in the car but didn''tin. He was allergic to dog


    hair, but this white dog always reminded him of the puppy he had seen in the Fletcher family before. It


    was a bad memory.


    "Sorry, Mr. Fletcher. I don''t know why Niko gets excited whenever she sees you."


    Ondo ignored the dog hair and asked, "Have you resolved the problem with the partner?"


    "Yes."


    "Did Nancy go to bother you again?"


    "No. Thank you, Mr. Fletcher. I owe you a huge favor. Can I treat you to dinner tonight?"


    Ondo''s face had looked scary when he had left the hotel. But after chatting with Penny, he regained


    hisposure.


    "Woof!"


    Niko barked at the right time and stared at him with its bright eyes, urging him to agree.


    A smile shed across Ondo''s eyes when he said, "Let''s have a rain check."

 Chapter 205 Face-judger

    Chapter 205 Face-judger


    Chapter 205 Face-judger


    When Zane slowly started the car, he could intuitively feel Ondo''s emotional change. The chilly


    atmosphere had melted, so he breathed a sigh of relief. Those shameless women who had boldly


    approached Ondo soon disappeared from Chatville. The woman this morning was bold and had tried


    again and again. Fortunately, Ondo was in a better mood now. Otherwise, the high management of


    the Fletcher Group would suffer.


    Penny stood there. After Ondo''s car left, she squatted down and looked into Niko''s eyes. She had


    raised it for years. Although it was cute, obedient, and had never bitten people, it had never been so


    enthusiastic toward others. But when it faced Ondo, it wagged its tail so hard as if wanting to shake it


    off.


    She held Niko''s head and rubbed it, wondering whether it simply liked Ondo''s appearance. After all,


    it was female. If so, Penny could say nothing to me it. After all, she had wanted to draw his pretty


    face countless times.


    She tapped her fingers on Niko''s head and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a face-judger."


    When Penny sent Niko back, she bumped into Keely, who had visited Hills Vi for inspection. Keely


    was worried Ondo and Penny would sleep together, so she immediately went upstairs. Seeing


    Penny was still living in the room farthest from Ondo''s bedroom, she breathed a sigh of relief and


    asked, "Did Rex give you gifts again?"


    Rex had not hidden the punishment, so almost everyone in the Fletcher family had heard about it. But


    no one had told Ondo''s nominal wife about it. It showed how marginalized Penny was in the Fletcher


    family.


    When Keely had heard about her son''s love affair, she could not believe it at first. But now, she was


    delighted. She didn''t like Angie because the Bender family was not worthy of the Fletcher family. But


    since Ondo and Penny had gotten married, he had left home for three years and barely contacted


    his family. Keely had lost a son, so she didn''t want to have any more conflicts with Ondo. Therefore,


    she epted Angie and kept warning Penny not to covet her son.


    But she was happy to know about the existence of another woman. Ondo would have many other


    candidates if she did not insist on marrying Angie. Many rich youngdies in Chatville were much better


    than Penny who was from a weak family.


    When Penny saw Keely in the living room, she was d she had taken Niko to the room in the


    backyard.


    Keely hade here to demonstrate her power, so she kept reminding Penny not to forget her ce.


    After making sure Penny was behaving herself, she strutted toward the gate.


    Before leaving, she said, "Ondo will never fall in love with you. Even if you seed in having sex


    with him, he won''t spare you a second nce. You are from the Stuart family, so you don''t deserve to


    give birth to my grandchildren."


    Penny obediently stood there and kept silent.


    Seeing this, Keely didn''t feel happy but somehow felt depressed. After a few scoldings, she snorted


    and left.


    As soon as she left, Anika walked out and sighed, "Ms. Stuart, how about I tell Rex about it? Ms. Moran


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    frequentlyes over to make trouble. You must feel aggrieved."


    "No, thanks."


    Penny did not want to stay in the Fletcher family, so she did not feel aggrieved.


    After going upstairs, she thought she could call it a day. But Cason called her in the evening.


    She subconsciously wanted to reject the call. But at the thought of his liver cancer, she could only


    "Dad, what''s up?"


    "Your mother and my old school friend came to our house. He wants to talk with you. Can youe


    over now? Maybe we can cooperate with hispany in the future."


    She had never expected her mother''s old school friend to want to meet her. He would not have gone to


    the Stuart family if it were business. So, she drove over.


    When she entered the living room and saw Gael sitting opposite Cason, her face instantly became


    gloomy.


    When Gael saw her, he smiled, "Penny, you finally arrived. I didn''t expect you to be my old school


    friend''s daughter."


    Penny looked at the gifts on the coffee table. The most valuable one was an ancient painting Cason


    had been looking for for a long time. She estimated it was about 6 million dors.


    Cason had been chatting with Gael for a while. Seeing her back, he waved to her and said, "Penny,


    <pe here. Say hello to Mr. Bray."

 Chapter 206 Looking for Trouble

    Chapter 206 Looking for Trouble


    Chapter 206 Looking for Trouble


    Penny expressionlessly walked over, picked up the painting, and indifferently asked, "Is it from Mr.


    Bray?"


    Gael''s eyes shed with pride. Hispany was stronger than the Stuart Group. So, he had never


    considered cooperating with them before they hadpleted their second financing round.


    Gael did not know about the marriage between the Stuart family and the Fletcher family because only a


    fewpanies closely rted to the Fletcher family knew about it. He was arrogant and had never


    contacted his so-called old friends before. The police were giving him a lot of pressure. So, he had


    pulled the strings to find out Penny''s father, intending to threaten him. Unexpectedly, her father was his


    old school friend. Now, the matter had be much easier to handle.


    The Stuart family had made their fortune by selling paint. Cason had started as a street vendor. And


    Gael had a decorationpany. The twopanies could perfectly work together.


    To show his sincerity, he had brought an ancient painting over and said he had a misunderstanding


    with Penny because of business.


    Cason knew Penny was an interior designer, so he thought it was a minor misunderstanding and had


    happily epted the ancient painting.


    "Yes, I gave it to your father as a gift. It''s the first time I havee to visit him, so I must show my


    sincerity. Penny, we have worked together for three years. I did make a mistake. Can you forgive me


    for the sake of my friendship with your father?"


    Penny looked at the painting. She was not stupid, so she knew Gael wanted to use 6 million dors to


    like this.


    Before she could speak, Cason asked Helen to pour a cup of coffee for Gael and said, "Penny, Mr.


    Bray is right. You have worked together for three years and know each other well. If there is a


    misunderstanding, you should talk about it. Let''s have coffee together and solve the problem once and


    for all."


    Cason pulled Penny to sit down, but she refused and said, "Dad, do you know the so-called


    misunderstanding between us? Why are you so anxious to ask me to forgive him? Is it because the


    painting is worth 6 million dors? Do you want to sell your daughter?"


    Penny had suppressed her anger for a long time, so her words were a bit harsh now. But the marriage


    to the Fletcher family was indeed equal to selling his daughter.


    Cason''s face instantly became sullen. He had not met Gael for years, so he felt embarrassed after his


    daughter disobeyed him like this. Reputation was significant for businessmen. So, he instantly flew into


    a rage and raised his hand to p her.


    Penny grabbed his wrist to prevent him and said, "I always care about your feelings because you are in


    poor health. Gael took the initiative to vite the contract. After I found another partner, he became


    angry and sent several men to kidnap and rape me. I would have died if my friend hadn''t saved me in


    time. How could you ask me to forgive him because of a 6-million-dor painting?"


    Penny''s eyes turned red when she spoke. But she calmly looked at Cason and slowly put his hand


    down.


    "The doctor said you could not get too excited. I thought you asked me back to meet my mother''s


    friend. I did not expect to see Gael here. Please don''t say he is my mother''s old school friend. If she


    knew what happened to me, she would crawl out of her tomb to seek revenge. She would not care who


    Gael is because she would not allow anyone to hurt her child."


    Penny took a deep breath, put down the ancient painting, and said, "I have nothing else to say. You


    have disappointed me too many times. I have work to do tomorrow, so I am going home."


    When Penny was about to leave, Helen said while pouring coffee, "How could you speak to your dad


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    with such an attitude? Mr. Bray came here, so he must not have harmed you. There is still room for


    negotiation, right?"


    Penny sneered and strode out without saying a word.


    Helen rolled her eyes and ced a cup of coffee in Cason''s hand. But he sullenly pushed it away and


    said, "Do you think what Penny suffered is a small matter?"


    He coldly picked up the painting and threw it at Gael''s face. He would not have let Gael in his house if


    he had known such a thing had happened.


    "Get lost!"


    "Cason, you..."


    "Get lost!"


    Gael''s face became gloomy. And he couldn''t stay any longer.


    As soon as he left, Cason sat down and trembled with anger.


    Helen felt ill at ease. She had been toocent just now. When she had seen Penny and Cason


    quarrel, she had subconsciously tried to add fuel to the fire. But she had forgotten he still cared about


    his daughter.


    Now, her attempt to add fuel to the fire had be looking for trouble. Cason would feel he owed


    Penny a lot in the future.


    It was not a good thing.

 Chapter 207 She Would Make Him Disappointed With Penny

    Chapter 207She Would Make Him Disappointed With Penny


    Chapter 207 She Would Make Him Disappointed With Penny


    "Honey, I''m sorry. I was just too anxious just now. I was worried that you would get sick with anger."


    Cason clutched his chest, feeling so angry that his whole body ached.


    He did indeed make a mistake this time. He had thought that his old ssmate, whom he had not


    contacted for a long time, hade to visit because of the sess of the Stuart family''s second round


    of financing.


    It just so happened that Penny was a designer so they could coborate and support each other in the


    future.


    He looked at Helen gloomily, "I think that''s exactly what you want!"


    Helen''s heart trembled, and she realized that Cason was pissed off.


    Gael had been trying to destroy Penny, but Helen''s words revealed her most genuine thoughts, making


    Cason reflect on whether he had gone too far with his daughter.


    But he was doing it for her good.


    Cason had a cold face but saw Lanaing down from upstairs.


    Lana looked pale today as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    Seeing that Cason was angry, she looked sad and wiped her eyes subconsciously.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. Did you quarrel with Penny because of me again?"


    Hearing her voice, Cason felt much better.


    Lana''s health had always been poor; she was also his biological daughter. He had married Helente,


    which somewhat hurt Lana''s health.


    Therefore, he had always felt indebted to Lana.


    Besides, Lana was very sensible and friendly to her sister Penny.


    "It''s not your problem."


    Lana breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly walked downstairs, holding Helen''s hand.


    "Dad, don''t be angry with Mom. Mom has been worrying about my health all these years. Sometimes,


    she may sound slightly sharp, but she doesn''t mean it."


    Her words instantly calmed the anger in Cason''s heart.


    But he still red at Helen and went back to the room upstairs.


    Downstairs, Lana looked at Helen.


    "Mom, you should be more careful next time. Dad is not a fool. Don''t act too hasty. We have been


    waiting for so many years. Why rush now?"


    Helen knew that she had given herself tonight, which made Cason suspicious. It seemed that she


    shouldfort himter.


    Before bed, Helen saw that Cason was unwilling to talk to her, so she spoke about something in the


    past.


    "Honey, I still remember the time when you just started working. You were very busy every day. I was


    busy caring for Lana and didn''t dare to disturb you. She cried every day. One day, she cried until her


    voice became hoarse. I called you, and it was raining when you came over. Do you remember?"


    Cason had been very busy working and caring for Penny then, so he had neglected Helen.


    Now that Helen mentioned it, the little anger he had left wholly disappeared.


    "How could I not remember? When you were holding an umbre for me, you fell."


    They moved closer because of this shared memory.


    Helen also took advantage of the situation and mentioned it.


    "I''m sorry. What I said about Penny was unconscionable. I thought that Mr. Bray''spany was very


    sessful and it would be helpful to Penny in the future, but I forgot that Penny is a girl. Once


    something like that happened, it would hurt her a lot."


    Cason was calm but added, "It was my fault this time. When Penny is less angry, I will talk to her about


    the transfer of shares. I transferred the shares left by her mother to you. After this incident, I''m going to


    give her fifteen percent."


    Helen gritted her teeth with hatred.


    Fifteen percent! Why didn''t he just give thepany to that bitch?!


    She took a deep breath, but she knew that she couldn''t refute at this time, or it would arouse Cason''s


    suspicion.


    There was room for changeter, so she made a generous gesture and said, "Honey, thepany


    belongs to you. Just do whatever you want."


    Now Cason was utterly relieved and patted her on the back, "Let''s go to sleep."


    Helen turned her back to him with resentment in her eyes.


    She had only gotten 10% of the shares so far and had the right to participate in thepany affairs,


    while Lana had no shares so far, and Talon could only enter thepany to study. If Penny got another


    15% of the shares, she would get a share of this family.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    No, she had to think of a way immediately to eliminate the guilt in Cason''s heart and make him


    disappointed with Penny.

 Chapter 208 She Had Dinner With Him

    Chapter 208 She Had Dinner With Him


    Chapter 208 She Had Dinner With Him


    When Penny returned to Hills Vi, she saw the car parked outside and knew that Ondo was there.


    She froze.


    She stepped back almost subconsciously and left Hills Vi quickly.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    But now she was not in a good mood. Her newly bought house was full of problems, and the Stuart


    family had just bullied her. When she returned to Hills Vi, she ran into Ondo, her husband in name


    only, and needed to hide.


    His eyes turned red, and she casually found a bench around Hills Vi.


    The night wind was a bit cold, and she shrank her shoulders, feeling a tight pain in her chest.


    When she considered returning to Rose Residence, a pair of ck leather shoes stopped before her.


    She was stunned for a moment. She looked up and saw Ondo stopping in front of her, looking down


    at her.


    Penny''s heart skipped a beat, and all her emotions suddenly disappeared. She was wondering whether


    Ondo had known her identity.


    "Penny? I thought I saw it wrong."


    How could he appear near Hills Vi? Was he passing by? Or was he walking his dog as before?


    Penny''s mind was racing.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I said I would treat you to dinner during the day. I happened to pass by here just now. I


    wanted to call you. Did you have time?"


    The lights here were not bright. Her eyes, which had been soaked in tears, were moist and clear now.


    She had probably been crying just now. But she quickly hid her fragility because of his appearance.


    Was it because of work or family?


    He somehow thought of the man she had seen.


    Ondo would not associate such a man with Penny if it weren''t for the man picking up Penny that day.


    It was not that he looked down on ordinary people. It was just that a couple should be well-matched.


    He was just an ordinary clerk with a third-rate college degree and normal appearance.


    Penny was a top student of the School of Arts at Chatville University. She had good looks and a good


    temperament. The design fee for any single design of hers was more than 150 thousand dors.


    Logically speaking, such a man should not interact with Penny, but that man turned out to be her


    husband, and Penny seemed utterly devoted to him.


    He didn''t quite understand.


    Did women nowadays have such low standards for a husband?


    He didn''t have the habit of eatingte at night and kept a strict schedule.


    But she looked pretty upset with lowered eyes.


    He said, "What would you like to eat?"


    Penny was stunned and looked up at him.


    Ondo was standing there casually with no expression on his face.


    Penny knew that Ondo was very particr about eating because of stomach problems. When he


    was not working overtime, he had a very regr schedule and did not eat anythingte at night.


    She had just said something casually to excuse herself. But with his reply, she somehow didn''t know


    what to eat.


    Finally, she decided to have dinner with him at a restaurant near the office building.


    When Penny sat down, she was still in a daze. Was she having dinner with Ondo?


    Ondo sat across from her, looked at the menu, and ordered a set meal for two.


    He had never eaten in this kind of restaurant, and he''d rarely eaten out with girls alone, so he had no


    idea that a two-person set meal in the restaurant was mostly for couples.


    Penny didn''t think about this at all.


    Penny was stunned when someone brought a bowl of fresh rose petals and spread them on the table


    before them.


    Ondo was rtively calm and nced at the waiter. The waiter smiled.


    The waiter said with a smile, "Enjoy your meal."


    Ondo frowned. Penny said, "Mr. Fletcher, you probably don''t go out to eat with women often. The


    two-person set meal in this restaurant is mostly for couples."


    Penny sounded calm and not embarrassed at all. Ondo somehow felt slightly upset, "Well, you know


    it very well. Do you often go out to eat with your husband?"

 Chapter 209 He Might Watch A Good Show

    Chapter 209 He Might Watch A Good Show


    Chapter 209 He Might Watch A Good Show


    Penny suddenly froze and hesitated, "Well, I''ve been here once or twice."


    Her husband had only taken her to such a restaurant once or twice.


    Ondo''s eyebrows furrowed even more tightly, but he said nothing. After all, it was none of his


    business.


    His fingertips were ced on the table and contrasted sharply with the red roses, making them look


    even more beautiful than usual.


    Penny quickly forgot about the Stuart family''s troubles, and her eyes fell on his fingertips.


    Next to his fingertips were several bright red rose petals. The white and the red wereplementing


    each other.


    Thisposition was good. She could draw somethingter when she got back. After she finished the


    drawing, she would go to sleep and go to Prodale County after she woke up.


    Ondo saw that she didn''t speak and stared at his hands in a daze.


    Her eyes were not disguised at all. They were still full of admiration.


    Ondo was about to say something when he looked up and saw a man and a woman walking over


    not far away. The man happened to be Josh.


    Josh didn''t see Penny, and he was chatting andughing with the woman.


    The woman looked a little pretentious and lightly tapped him on the shoulder. Josh instantly blushed


    and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    They sat near the corner, and Josh put his hands on the table.


    The woman said something to him, stretched out her hand, and flirtatiously rubbed the back of his


    hand.


    Josh bushed even more, but he didn''t reach back.


    The woman was his female colleague at Valenworth Company, and she asked him to take her home


    tonight.


    Although Josh was active in the department, no one knew about his family situation, and he had never


    disclosed it to anyone.


    Nowadays, most men and women were realistic, especially when they dated after graduation. They


    were picky about their dates'' family situation.


    Josh had been hiding it. So, in the eyes of others, there was naturally something wrong with him.


    Tonight, his female colleague had failed to get a taxi and was standing on the side of the road at a loss


    when she saw Josh driving a Mercedes that cost about 100 thousand dors.


    The female colleague was surprised. Josh was driving a Mercedes without telling others!


    They were ordinary clerks with a monthly sry of several dors. If a man could afford to drive a


    Mercedes to and from work, his family must be in good condition, and he might even own a house in


    the center of Chatville.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The female colleague suddenly became envious, so she asked him toe to this restaurant in the


    name of work and said they should talk over dinner.


    Josh had never been so courted by a woman before, and he knew it was all because of the Mercedes.


    His family had always been poor, and his appearance was not outstanding, so few women had


    approached him.


    The woman approaching him now was pretty good-looking and trying to seduce him.


    He didn''t want to refuse. After all, he was still a virgin.


    Ondo was watching this scene not far away. He frowned and then looked at Penny.


    Penny had no idea Josh was there, and the table where Josh was sitting was in her blind spot.


    But she could feel that Ondo was looking at her with sympathetic and meaningful eyes.


    "Mr. Fletcher?" Penny was a little confused. Did something happen suddenly?


    Ondo said nothing, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him. She probably had no idea her


    husband was cheating on her several feet away.


    At this moment, the waiter pushed the dining cart up and brought out the set meal.


    This restaurant was not very high-end, but the food here was more expensive than ordinary


    restaurants. Penny had chosen this restaurant simply because it would be open until midnight.


    After all, it was surrounded by office buildings, and white-cor workers generally came here to eat.


    She wasn''t confident enough to invite Ondo to a ce like this.


    But most high-end restaurants required reservations. It was toote to make reservations, so she had


    to bite the bullet ande here.


    "Mr. Fletcher, if you don''t like the food here, I''ll invite you to another restaurant another day." She put a


    ss of milk in front of Ondo and said, "You have stomach problems, so you shouldn''t drink coffee at


    night."


    Ondo nced at her, but his eyes fell on the table.


    The two people were already drinking, and the woman leaned towards Josh intentionally and kissed


    Josh on the lips.


    Josh had never been flirted with by a woman like this before. She was throwing herself at him, so why


    should he refuse?


    After a short while, they were kissing each other passionately.


    There were people in Ondo''s circle who yed wildly, but this was the first time he''d seen someone


    making kissing noises on such an asion.


    He usually didn''t eat foodte at night, and now he just felt disgusted.


    Penny also heard the kissing noises and couldn''t help turning her head to look.


    When she turned her head, Ondo felt he might watch a good show tonight.

 Chapter 210 Im Sorry You Have to Watch This

    Chapter 210 I''m Sorry You Have to Watch This


    Chapter 210 I''m Sorry You Have to Watch This


    However, the reality was that Penny nced at the two people hugging and kissing each other and


    then turned her head away awkwardly, "Mr. Fletcher, I''m sorry you have to watch this."


    They were kissing in the restaurant with so many people around. It was so embarrassing.


    Penny was not open-minded in this regard. Except for one night with Ondo, she''d rarely had close


    contact with any other men, so she felt embarrassed now.


    The woman was sitting in Josh''s arms,pletely blocking Josh''s body. From Penny''s perspective,


    she could only see the woman''s back, the man''s arms around her waist, and half of his body. She saw


    nothing else.


    So she didn''t recognize that it was Josh.


    Ondo had been expecting Penny to step forward and fight the mistress.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Penny lightly.


    Penny was a little confused. She somehow felt that something was wrong with Ondo.


    There was sympathy in his eyes.


    It must be that the food was not to his liking, right?


    Ondo didn''t touch the knife and fork on the table but slowly leaned back.


    His posture was exquisite, his skin was fair, reflecting the light above his head, and he looked dignified.


    "Penny, it''s sote. Aren''t you going to call your husband?"


    Later, when the man''s cell phone rang, she would probably know she had been cheated on.


    Ondo didn''t like to meddle in other people''s family affairs. But since he had seen it, he couldn''t


    pretend not to have seen it.


    Seeing Penny unaware of it, he somehow felt a little unhappy.


    She was remarkably calm and firm in official matters but was emotionally slow.


    "No need. He should be working overtime now."


    Yes, he was busy kissing another woman''s lips.


    Ondo lowered his eyes. This was the first time he''d encountered such a thing.


    He didn''t care anymore and just looked out the window.


    "Let''s go back after dinner."


    Penny saw that he didn''t eat and knew that none of these things were to his liking.


    She stopped trying to persuade him to try the food. After all, she was starving.


    After barely taking a few bites, she got up and went to pay.


    Ondo saw that the two people were not far from the checkout counter. Penny would see them if she


    went by.


    He didn''t stop her and just let it take its course and watched.


    But after Penny got up, she walked past them without looking away, checked the bill with the waiter,


    and walked back straight away.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I can just take a taxi back."


    She had juste here in Ondo''s car. Hills Vi was located in the city center and was close to


    everything.


    She just had to wait for Ondo to fall asleep, go back to Hills Vi, and then wait for Ondo to leave


    tomorrow morning before driving to Prodale County.


    Ondo sat there and didn''t move. Seeing her clueless, Ondo raised his eyebrows slightly.


    But he didn''t expose it, but stood up and walked out with her.


    When he was about to get in the car, he couldn''t help but ask, "Your husband often travels on business.


    Don''t you suspect anything?"


    He was practically telling her that there was something wrong with her husband. As long as she was


    not stupid, she would find out if she returned and checked.


    After all, she must be smart since she could get into the School of Arts at Chatville University.


    But Penny nodded and said, "Mr. Fletcher, I naturally trust my husband. Any man may cheat, but he will


    not."


    Ondo raised his eyes and saw her trustworthy husband taking the woman out of his arms and getting


    into the Mercedes.


    The next ce they were heading to was a hotel.


    He nced at Penny again, pursed his lips, and said nothing.


    Penny watched him get into the car, bowed slightly, and smiled at him through the car window, "Mr.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Fletcher, see you."


    After being disturbed by him tonight, the haze about the Stuart family had dissipated entirely, and now


    she felt much more rxed.


    Ondo looked at her smiling eyes, which were more beautiful than the surrounding lights.


    He just rolled up the window and drove away.


    He was so cold.


    Penny stood there,ining secretly.


    Then she smiled and shook her head. Ondo had always been so indifferent anyway.

 Chapter 211 She Hid My Man!

    Chapter 211 She Hid My Man!


    Chapter 211 She Hid My Man!


    She casually found a ce to sit around and raised her hand to rub her temples.


    Maybe it was better to go back to Rose Residence. After all, she would be going to Prodale County


    tomorrow, so it didn''t matter where she slept tonight. There was no need for her to hide from Ondo at


    Hills Vi.


    Penny took a taxi and returned to Rose Residence. After settling in, she took a rxing bath. Just as


    she was about to rest, she heard a loud banging on the door from outside.


    Her brows furrowed tightly as she walked towards the door, only to see the woman who had tangled


    with Noahst time.


    The woman wasn''t wearing any makeup today, but her thick, dark eyebrows and heavy eyeliner were


    probably tattooed on. Even without makeup, she looked strange.


    "You slut! Open the door for me!"


    The woman forcefully pounded on the door, even showing signs of wanting to break in.


    However, the door here was of high quality, so her actions only disturbed the peace.


    The woman continued banging on the door, waking up Abbey across the hall.


    Abbey, wearing her pajamas, saw the woman at the door and realized it wouldn''t be good to provoke


    her. Her brows furrowed tightly.


    "Why are you looking for her?"


    "This slut hid my man!"


    Upon hearing these words, a sh of realization appeared in Abbey''s eyes as she coldly looked


    towards Penny''s door.


    So, not only did she hook up with Colin and Mr. Fletcher, but now she was even involved with a


    woman''s man.


    She recorded this scene and asked the woman.


    "Why did she hide your man?"


    The woman was furious now and banged on the door twice with even more force.


    "How would I know! This slut has a sugar daddy too! She''s really despicable!"


    The woman''s words were vulgar, and she continued to curse at the door.


    Naturally, Penny wouldn''t open the door. This woman was being reckless, and if they were to fight, it


    would only make them aughingstock.


    She called the property management, but since this woman was also a resident of themunity, the


    property management didn''t dare to intervene forcefully.


    After Abbey recorded this incident, she went back to her room and asked Colin for Nancy''s phone


    number.


    "Colin, thest meeting with Nancy was quite awkward. I just want to find an opportunity to have a


    good chat with her."


    Abbey usually acted very submissive in front of Colin,pletely portraying the image of a gentle and


    weak little rabbit.


    Colin didn''t suspect anything and immediately sent over the number.


    Abbey snorted and sent the video to Nancy.


    She also attached a text message.


    "Ms. Fletcher, another woman came to Penny''s door to cause trouble tonight. If you truly care about


    Colin''s well-being, I hope you can advise him to stay away from women like her."


    After receiving the text message, Nancy opened the video and her expression turned ugly.


    As far as she knew, it was already a fact that Penny had been involved with Ondo for one night.


    Now, there was another woman causing trouble at her door. How many men had she hooked up with?


    Nancy herself was in the business world and sometimes participated in the decision-making of the


    Fletcher Group. She liked girls who were capable and straightforward, without any scheming.


    Only such girls could be with her son.


    But this Abbey clearly had ulterior motives.


    Nancy watched the video and thought for a moment, and then she sent the video to Ondo.


    "Cut ties with herpletely."


    Ondo had just finished overtime and taken a shower. He was about to rest when he saw the video,


    which caused his brows to furrow.


    Knowing Perry''s personality, he believed that she definitely wouldn''t look for men outside.


    He knew that she was innocent with Colin.


    And the woman causing trouble at the door was the mistress of her ipetent cousin.


    Judging by the length of the video, the woman had caused a scene for quite some time, but Penny


    never opened the door.


    It seemed that her husband wasn''t at home.


    The image of Josh hugging another woman and getting into a car appeared in Ondo''s mind again.


    When it came to marriage, she could remain calm.


    At this moment, Penny was indeed able to remain calm. She knew the woman wouldn''t forcefully break


    in, so she went into her own bedroom.


    Since she couldn''t sleep due to the noise, she decided to open the chat box with Ondo and send him


    a message.


    "Mr. Fletcher, tomorrow I need to go to Prodale County to discuss the flooring matter. The recent


    progress will probably have to wait until Ie back to report."


    Ondo watched as she dutifully reported her work and the fierce woman in the video banging on the


    door.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    He chuckled lightly and replied.


    "Can''t you sleep?"

 Chapter 212 Gael Was Caught

    Chapter 212 Gael Was Caught


    Chapter 212 Gael Was Caught


    Penny had no idea that the video had already been sent to Ondo, so she started making up a story.


    "Well, the neighbors are renovating in the middle of the night. I''ve already made aint, but the


    property management can''t mediate."


    Renovation?


    Ondo only knew that she was a bit assertive in public, but he didn''t expect her to be so good at lying.


    He squinted his eyes, but he didn''t expose her.


    He also didn''t ask her which county she was going to.


    Penny didn''t wait for his reply, nor did she feel disappointed.


    The woman outside continued to bang on the door all night long. She seemed to have realized that


    Penny was determined not to open the door, so she cursed and left.


    Penny finally put down her files and fell asleep.


    The next morning, she made a simple breakfast and packed two pieces of clothing, but the banging on


    the door continued. The woman outside was still persistent.


    Penny frowned. She had already had two conflicts with this woman before, and she was unreasonable.


    The property management couldn''t mediate, so she called the police directly.


    Half an hourter, the police arrived.


    Penny saw the police and finally opened the door.


    The moment the woman saw her, she tried to rush over but was stopped by the police.


    "If you have any issues, go to the police station to talk about it!"


    Penny frowned and nced at her phone.


    But she was the one who called the police, and in order to prevent this woman from continuing to


    harass her, she had to go to the police station first.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that this woman turned the tables.


    Penny witnessed her ability to cause trouble, and the entire police station was in chaos.


    She thought the matter would be resolved in an hour, but it was dragged on for four hours.


    When she finally finished signing the documents and came out, Penny felt extremely dizzy and


    frustrated, which was naturally caused by that woman.


    When you encountered someone like her, no matter how reasonable you were, there was nothing you


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    could do. The other party always had a bunch of twisted arguments to criticize you.


    The woman''s insults were unbearable even for the police, who banged the table several times to make


    her shut up.


    Now Penny hade out, while the woman was still inside, waiting for her husband toe and pick


    her up.


    Penny no longer had the intention to go to Prodale County. After all, she was driving herself, and in


    such an exhausted state, it was easy to have an ident.


    She had no choice but to postpone her trip to Prodale County until tomorrow.


    As she was leaving the police station, she immediately saw Gael being arrested by the police.


    Gael also saw her, and his face suddenly changed. He red at her with a dark expression.


    Penny raised her eyebrows. It seemed that Gael was caught because she didn''t agree to a settlement.


    Gael, who had been proud at the Stuart''s mansionst night, seemed to have aged ten years


    overnight. But his gaze towards Penny was still as sharp as a de as if he wanted to tear her apart.


    Penny just smiled and ignored him.


    Gael was so angry that he almost had a stroke on the spot. Unfortunately, his connections were no


    longer effective. This morning, an order was suddenly issued to take him away forcefully, and the


    evidence against him was sufficient.


    He had thought that with his connections, there would still be room to maneuver in this matter.


    But now the judgment came so quickly, probably because someone was mediating in the middle.


    The Stuart family didn''t have that kind of power, so who could it be?


    In the Stuart''s mansion, Cason hung up the phone with Rex.


    This time, he didn''t mention anything about Ondo, but he tactfully informed Rex about Penny''s


    ordeal.


    However, he didn''t go into detail about what had happened, only mentioning that Gael had made things


    difficult for Penny at work, and Gael had some good connections.


    Rex immediately issued an order that no one should help Gael. It was outrageous that his


    granddaughter-inw was being mistreated.


    Now, Cason was on the phone thanking Rex, and he also received a notification from the police station


    that Gael had been taken away. Rex acted quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, Cason breathed a sigh of relief.


    Penny would only keep things to herself when something happened. She probably wouldn''t tell Rex.


    Although Ondo had warned himst time not to contact Rex privately, Cason couldn''t care less about


    that now, as he wanted to help Penny vent her anger.


    Now, all that was left was to apologize to Penny.


    He called his assistant Garrett.


    "Garrett, prepare a share transfer agreement as soon as possible."


    Garrett''s eyes flickered.


    "When do you need it?"


    "By this evening at thetest."


    This time, Cason realized that he had neglected his daughter a bit.


    Garrett nodded and respectfully exited the room.


    However, as soon as he walked out of the living room, he was stopped by Helen.


    "What did he ask you to do?"


    "Prepare a share transfer agreement. It''s probably what you mentioned about transferring 15% to


    Penny."


    Helen was so angry that she was trembling all over. She couldn''t believe that Cason couldn''t even wait


    for a day.


    She took a deep breath and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Garrett knew what she was doing and immediately shouted inside.


    "Cason! Helen has fainted!!"


    Cason was sitting inside, intending to call Penny to talk to her about the share transfer, but when he


    heard this, he quickly stood up and strode towards the door.

 Chapter 213 We Cant Let Penny Get It

    Chapter 213 We Can''t Let Penny Get It


    Chapter 213 We Can''t Let Penny Get It


    As soon as he opened the door, Cason saw Helen lying on the ground.


    "Helen!"


    He shouted and quickly went over to help Helen up.


    Meanwhile, upstairs, Lana, who had heard about Helen''s fainting, also ran down. Seeing the scene,


    she seemed to be stunned. She stood there with a pale face and was trembling all over.


    Cason was busy for a while, and he also saw Garrett still standing on the side. He shouted, "Call 911


    quickly and take her to the hospital with me!"


    "But what about the share transfer..."


    "What time is it now?! We''ll talk about itter!"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Garrett''s eyes shed with a hint of amusement, and his mouth quietly curved up. He quickly went over


    to help Helen.


    "Cason, I understand. Don''t worry, I''ve already called 911."


    The two of them took Helen and Lana to the hospital, and no one mentioned the share transfer


    anymore.


    Helen had pretended to faint, and when she heard Cason''s words, she was delighted.


    When they arrived at the hospital and the doctor finished examining them, since there was nothing


    wrong, the doctor could only say, "It''s probably just tiredness and excessive worry. Rest more and you''ll


    be fine."


    As for Lana, she was already a regr at the hospital and had been taken upstairs for an infusion.


    Cason sat at the bedside and breathed a sigh of relief when Helen woke up.


    "What happened? Where does it hurt?"


    Helen put on a guilty look.


    "Honey, I''m sorry. Did I dy your work? Ah, I''m always thinking too much. Now Penny doesn''t like me


    very much. If shees to thepany, I don''t know if she and Talon can get along well. Plus, Lana''s


    illness, I was in a hurry, so..."


    She finished speaking and started coughing.


    Reminded by her, Cason suddenly remembered that he hadn''t given Talon his share yet.


    If he had given Penny 15%, which meant that he had to let Pennye back to work in their own


    The Stuart Group was originally a paintpany and had to cooperate with those decoration teams,


    which was also rted to the work Penny was currently doing.


    She was gaining experience outside now, and in the future, she would have a better understanding of


    the entire market. Once she had the shares in her hands, she would have to work as a high-level


    executive in thepany, and by then, she would definitelye into contact with Talon.


    "Honey, I''m fine. Penny has been working outside for a few years, and she shoulde back to work


    now."


    Helen was using retreat as a means to advance. She looked unwell now, and the more she persuaded


    Cason like this, the more guilty he felt.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. We''ll discuss itter. Besides, Penny may not want toe back. She


    has been taking orders outside for these few years and has never worked with the Stuart family."


    Helen achieved her goal, and a smile appeared on her lips. Her eyes were filled with satisfaction.


    At this moment, Cason received a call from thepany and had to attend a meeting, but he was


    worried about Helen, so he asked Garrett to stay with her.


    "If there''s anything, remember to report to me at any time."


    Garrett, who was more than ten years younger than Cason and had been by his side for many years,


    looked loyal and devoted.


    "Please rest assured."


    Casonforted Helen a few more times before leaving the hospital.


    Once he left, Helen gestured for Garrett to close the door to the ward.


    Garrett nced outside to make sure no one was around, and then he immediately sat on the hospital


    bed and hugged her.


    "You''re still so clever."


    Helen snorted coldly, "I''ve been with him for so many years, and I''ve long figured out his temper."


    "So what do we do now? After this is over, he will still give shares to Penny. Helen, thepany is


    ours, and we can''t let that bitch get it."


    "So we have to find a chance to ruin Penny and make Cason disappointed in her. Talon will take action


    then."


    The two looked at each other and started whispering sweet nothings again.


    As Cason was passing through an intersection in the car, he saw Penny sitting on a chair outside.


    Penny had juste out of the police station and her head was buzzing. She found a ce to sit and


    rest, with no energy to drive back to Rose Residence. That woman had given her a headache.


    Cason asked the driver to stop the car and rolled down the window.


    "Penny."


    Penny thought she had misheard and opened her eyes. When she saw him, there was no emotional


    fluctuation in her eyes. She casually called out,


    "Dad."


    Feeling the distance between them, Cason also felt a little ufortable.


    "Why are you sitting here? Have you heard about Gael''s situation? He''s already been caught."


    "You did it?"


    "What ability does the Stuart family have? I called Rex."


    Penny was already exhausted, and upon hearing this, she felt mentally tired once again.


    "Penny, get in the car. Don''t me me for being nosy, but this is the meaning of me letting you marry


    Ondo. The things that the Stuart family can''t solve and the things that you can''t solve, Rex can


    handle them with just one phone call."


    Penny''s eyes inexplicably reddened, and this person had no idea what she cared about.


    He never bothered to ask for the reasons, and he would just start reprimanding her.


    Upon hearing a few words from Helen and Lana, he would immediately begin to doubt her.

 Chapter 214 Are You a Responsible Husband?

    Chapter 214 Are You a Responsible Husband?


    Chapter 214 Are You a Responsible Husband?


    "Penny, get in the car. What are you doing sitting here?"


    Penny didn''t want to argue with him anymore. No matter how much she said, it would be like talking to


    a brick wall.


    She got up and got into the car, and Cason apologized.


    "I was wrongst night. I didn''t expect Gael to do something like that."


    Penny pursed her lips, "Is that all? Dad, what about Helen''s words? Doesn''t she need to apologize for


    that?"


    Cason looked embarrassed.


    "Helen just passed out. The doctor said it was due to excessive worry. Your rtionship with her was


    never good, and if I had here to apologize to you, it would only make things worse."


    Penny closed her eyes and said nothing.


    Cason also knew that Helen had gone too far, so he took out a bank card from his pocket.


    "There''s 2 million dors in this card. Spend it and don''t save money for the family."


    Penny didn''t take it, as if she hadn''t heard him.


    Cason felt a bit awkward. He had already apologized, so what else did he need to do?


    Did he really have to let Helene and embarrass them?


    "Penny, sometimes you''re just too stubborn."


    Penny opened her eyes and looked out the window.


    "Stop the car. I just remembered that my car is still outside. I have to drive it back and go to Prodale


    County tomorrow."


    "What are you going to do in Prodale County? Contact your uncle Philip again? Didn''t I tell you to stay


    away from them?"


    Cason was so angry that his chest was shaking, and he took the card back.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "You''re always against me. I don''t think you want this money either."


    The car had stopped by now, and Penny got out of the car without a word and closed the door behind


    her.


    "Penny!"


    Cason called out and coughed a few times.


    Hearing his cough, Penny''s steps faltered, and she softened her tone.


    "I''m just going to work, Dad. Take care of yourself."


    She finished speaking and walked quickly to her own car.


    She was too tired.


    She almost forced herself to drive back to Rose Residence, but when she saw the trash piled up at the


    door and the ink thrown on the door, her face darkened.


    This was definitely done by that woman, with the purpose of making her reveal Noah''s whereabouts.


    Unexpectedly, after that woman went to the police station, she still didn''t stop.


    Encountering such a person was the most frightening because what she did couldn''t be considered a


    vition of thew and could only be condemned on a moral level.


    But a woman who cheated on her husband with other married men had no morality to speak of.


    If she couldn''t beat them, she should avoid them.


    Penny couldn''t take it anymore and put the house up for sale on the tform.


    With Abbey and a female hoodlum still living here, there would be no peace for her.


    But the house wouldn''t sell in the short term, so she had no choice but to return to Hills Vi.


    She slept until seven in the evening, and Anika came to knock on her door.


    "Ms. Stuart, it''s time toe down for dinner."


    Penny was indeed a bit hungry. Just as she opened the door, she heard voicesing from the living


    room downstairs.


    Anika''s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    "It should be Mr. Fletcher who has arrived."


    As soon as she finished speaking, not only did she hear Ondo''s voice from below, but also the voice


    of Rex.


    Ondo''s voice was cold and devoid of any emotions.


    "Grandfather, why did youe here?"


    Penny''s scalp tingled, and she immediately retreated back into her room.


    "Anika, just tell them that I have a high fever, a very serious one, so I won''t being down for dinner


    tonight."


    "But Ms. Stuart..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, the door in front of her closed.


    Downstairs, Rex leaned on his cane and looked at Ondo with disappointment.


    "Why did Ie? Of course, I came to see how you and Penny are getting along. Are you being a


    responsible husband? You allowed her to be bullied by an outsider! If I don''te and see for myself,


    will you continue to deceive me?"


    Ondo''s face darkened, and he became a little impatient.


    Rex noticed Anikaing downstairs and asked, "Where is Penny?"


    "Ms. Stuart is not feeling well and is lying in bed."


    Rex immediately gave Ondo a disdainful look. "Come with me upstairs!"

 Chapter 215 Stop Pretending

    Chapter 215 Stop Pretending


    Chapter 215 Stop Pretending


    Ondo took a deep breath, and his sharp face was cold.


    Anika sensed that both of these people were not to be trifled with, and she followed behind them


    cautiously.


    "Rex, Ms. Stuart has a fever and has fallen asleep after taking her medicine."


    As soon as the words fell, Rex ordered her to open Penny''s room.


    Anika could onlyply and stood respectfully to the side.


    Rex red at Ondo, "Why aren''t you going in to check on her? Are you lying to me about your


    efforts?"


    Ondo''s eyebrows twitched, not knowing who had called Rex today, but He insisted on following him


    to Hills Vi.


    He stepped into the room where Penny was, but before he could say anything, the door behind him


    suddenly closed!


    Ondo''s face instantly turned dark, and his eyes were filled with icy coldness.


    Rex ordered Anika to lock the door, and she quicklyplied.


    Through the closed door, Rex said, "Ondo, you take care of Penny in there. It''s clear that you two


    are sleeping in separate rooms. You didn''t even stand up for her when she was being bullied. Don''t try


    to fool me anymore. Penny is too kind-hearted and even tried to smooth things over for you. Humph,


    tonight, you two will sleep in the same room!"


    Inside the room, Ondo stood there rigidly, staring at the closed door with a sharp gaze that could cut


    through people.


    On the bed, Penny was also feeling uneasy, and her palms were sweaty with nervousness.


    She didn''t expect that Old Mr. Fletcher would use this move, locking Ondo in this room.


    Quietly, she covered her head with the nket, tightly sealing herself off from the outside world.


    Ondo sneered and walked over to the single sofa on the side, and his eyes were fixed on the lump


    on the bed.


    "Stop pretending."


    His tone carried a hint of disgust, and his cold gaze was fixed on the bed without blinking.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He was certain that this woman was intentionally pretending to be sick to lure Rex here.


    Now that he was here, why was she still hiding under the covers?


    Thinking about the adoration in her eyes and the revealing nightgown she wore to seduce him, he felt


    all so cheap.


    Annoying!


    Ondo unbuttoned the top button of his shirt, revealing his sexy Adam''s apple.


    Perhaps this time, he was really pushed to the edge. There was a hint of redness at the corner of his


    eyes, like a poisonous flower.


    Penny hid under the nket, not daring to move. Without even reaching out to feel the atmosphere


    outside, she knew that the room was colder than a refrigerator.


    "If you pretended to be sick to get Grandpa to bring me here, why are you hiding now? Wasn''t it


    enough when you willingly came to the hotelst time? My attitude has already been clear enough."


    Ondo was disgusted with her, to the point where even talking to her made him ufortable.


    Fortunately, he was about to go to Prodale County soon. He would stay there for a month before


    returning, so Rex wouldn''t have any excuse to make him go back to Hills Vi.


    He took a deep breath, knowing that Rex was determined to keep him here tonight. He couldn''t leave


    now, so he leaned back against the wall.


    But his back injury hadn''t healed yet, and the more he thought about how it was caused by this woman,


    the more his disgust grew.


    Outside the door, Anika was worried.


    "Rex, is this really a good idea?"


    Rex snorted, gripping his cane tightly.


    "What''s wrong with it? Penny said they''ve already consummated their marriage. It doesn''t seem like


    she''s lying. I think Ondo took her and is still thinking about other women, that scoundrel."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have cheated. How could the Fletcher family have such a scoundrel?


    "You stay here and make sure no onees out tonight. You can say it''s my order. Tomorrow morning,


    you can let them out."


    "But even so, Ondo probably won''t touch Ms. Stuart."


    "Hmph, I already made him consume something else on the way here."


    Anika stiffened, remembering sensual massage oils that Rex had instructed her to ce on Mr.


    Fletcher''s bedside tablest time.


    It seemed that Rex really wanted a great-grandchild.

 Chapter 216 Orlando Had a Fever

    Chapter 216 Ondo Had a Fever


    Chapter 216 Ondo Had a Fever


    Upstairs.


    Ondo felt a bit hot, even after unbuttoning a few buttons.


    This feeling was familiar, and the pain from his back wound intensified along with the heat.


    Thinking about the cup of tea he had with Rex earlier, the veins on his forehead bulged, and he felt a


    surge of heat throughout his body.


    He got up and walked into the bathroom, sshing cold water on his face.


    But the heat still couldn''t be suppressed.


    He looked up and stared at the mirror in front of him.


    However, he caught a familiar scent in the bathroom, different from the perfume that woman had on at


    the hotel. It wasn''t unpleasant.


    Ondo had a slight cleanliness obsession and would never share a bathroom with anyone. It was


    dirty.


    But now, his body had no adverse reaction, only a growing sensation of heat.


    Rex''s tricks this time were unexpected. It was probably because of the punishment he had imposed,


    making Rex believe that he and Penny couldn''t get along. And today, he must have been provoked by


    someone''s phone call, so he followed him to Hills Vi.


    Ondo rubbed his temples with his hand and nced at the things on the vanity.


    There was only a simple face wash.


    The bathroom was clean, not a single drop of water stain.


    Ondo lowered his eyshes and walked out of the bathroom, and then he saw the motionless figure


    on the bed. He sneered and returned to the single sofa.


    He definitely wouldn''t touch the bed.


    But the heat in his body was bing unbearable, especially under the familiar scent in the room,


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    which made it increasingly difficult to endure.


    "What incense did you put in the room?"


    He frowned and asked the person on the bed in a hoarse voice.


    Penny furrowed her eyebrows when she heard this. What incense?


    She didn''t like those things, so she never used them.


    Now she was curled up in the nket and afraid that Ondo woulde over and lift it.


    But Ondo only asked this question and didn''t want to talk to her.


    He closed his eyes, trying to relieve the difort in his body.


    But the heat rushed to his head, coupled with the burning pain in his back, making everything in front of


    him blurry.


    After a while.


    Penny quietly reached out her hand to turn off the lights in the room, and then she moved the nket


    aside and searched for Ondo''s figure in the room.


    Ondo leaned back on the single sofa, and his shirt was open, slightly tilting his head back.


    Penny didn''t forget about the wound on his back. Even if he applied medicine, it would take a while to


    heal.


    Now he sat there in silence, and she was worried that there might be a problem with the wound.


    "Mr. Fletcher?"


    She called out.


    But Ondo didn''t respond.


    Even without getting close, Penny could feel the heat radiating from his body.


    She lifted the nket and got out of bed, walking closer to check, but she saw that he still hadn''t


    opened his eyes.


    She ced her hand on his forehead, and it was so hot that she almost dropped her own hand.


    Ondo had a fever!


    Penny became extremely worried and called out again, "Mr. Fletcher?"


    He must be delirious from the fever.


    Penny hurriedly walked to the door and knocked.


    "Anika, open the door, Mr. Fletcher has a fever."


    At this moment, Rex had already left, and he instructed Anika not to let anyone out under any


    circumstances.


    But Anika had never thought that Ondo would have a fever.


    She quickly took out the key and just as she opened the door, she felt a wave of heating from


    inside.


    Penny helped Ondo up, feeling a sense of urgency.


    "Anika, lend me a hand."


    Anika went to call the driver and informed Penny.


    "Rex gave Mr. Fletcher some medicine in that aspect."


    Upon hearing this, Penny felt a headache. Old Mr. Fletcher had just finished whipping him, and his


    wounds hadn''t even healed yet, but he was given that kind of medicine again. It seemed like Old Mr.


    Fletcher didn''t care about Ondo''s life at all.


    The driver and Penny worked together to put him in the car and rushed to the hospital.


    Considering Ondo''s back injury, Penny could only sit by his side, holding his body to prevent him


    from leaning back.


    They arrived at the hospital, and the doctor took him into the ward.


    Penny waited outside for a while but ended up calling Rex to inform him that Ondo had a fever.


    Unexpectedly, Rex didn''t seem worried at all.


    "He won''t die, that kid used to hang out in the army, and he grew up tough. Penny, you can take care of


    him in the hospital and develop some feelings with him. I already know that you haven''t slept together,


    and it must be Ondo''s fault. Anyway, if you have any grievances, you can tell me. You''re my


    daughter-inw, and it can only be you."


    After hearing these words, Penny was left speechless.


    Ondo''s high fever was fierce. He received antipyretic injections and IV fluids, and the doctor also


    treated his back wound.


    "Are you family members? We need someone to stay here. When the IV is finished, we''ll remove the


    needle."


    Naturally, Penny stayed behind.


    At this moment, she felt quite sorry for Ondo.


    After all, their engagement not only caused him to break up with his lover, but now he was also


    suffering from physical pain.

 Chapter 217 You Are More Than Worthy Of Him

    Chapter 217 You Are More Than Worthy Of Him


    Chapter 217 You Are More Than Worthy Of Him


    It was well into the night when Penny saw the IV drip finish and removed the needle.


    But just as she straightened up, Ondo woke up and opened his eyes, looking at her.


    "Mr. Fletcher, you''re awake?"


    Ondo''s voice was hoarse as he nced at the ceiling and rubbed his temples.


    "Hospital?"


    "Yes, Mr. Fletcher, you had a fever."


    "Why are you here?"


    "My rtive is also hospitalized here, and I happened to run into you. Are you feeling better now?"


    Ondo''s back was still in pain, but the medicine had alleviated the difort, and his body was no


    longer burning with fever.


    He let out a sigh of relief and thought about his grandfather''s actions this time, his face turning


    Using the Fletcher Group''s work as a shield was no longer effective now. Rex was determined to make


    that woman bear his child.


    He sneered.


    Hearing his coldughter, Penny knew that Old Mr. Fletcher had thoroughly annoyed him.


    She saw Ondo pick up his phone and call Zane.


    "Check if the Stuart family has contacted Rex again today."


    Last time, he had given them a warning. If the Stuart family still dared to do so, he wouldn''t show any


    mercy.


    In less than five minutes, Zane''s call came in.


    "Mr. Fletcher, Cason did indeed call Rex."


    Ondo''s face turned terrifying in an instant. "Block all of the Stuart family''s recent business."


    Last time, he had shown some mercy, but they didn''t appreciate it.


    Penny sat by his side, listening to his cold and disgusted instructions.


    But she couldn''t defend anything.


    Her father should have anticipated this consequence even before her father made that call.


    Ondo was not someone the Stuart family could control.


    After hanging up the phone, Ondo looked at Penny.


    There was no expression on Penny''s face as she simply asked, "Mr. Fletcher, would you like some


    water?"


    Her eyes were bright and clear as if she had no interest in his family affairs.


    "Yes."


    Penny got up and brought a ss of water, cing it in his palm.


    Ondo thought of her husband and furrowed his brows.


    "Who in your family is hospitalized?"


    "My husband."


    Raising his eyebrows, he sneered, "syphilis?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Penny had initially gotten up to pour herself a ss of water, but upon hearing this, she plopped back


    down on the chair, looking at him in disbelief.


    Ondo thought that she was still unaware of her husband''s infidelity and said in a low voice, "Just


    kidding."


    Penny felt a mix of anger and amusement, which eventually turned into helplessness.


    "Mr. Fletcher, it''s better not to make such jokes."


    Ondo himself didn''t have much of a sense of humor, but his mouth could be quite venomous at


    times, like when he initially mistook Penny for a woman in that industry.


    When he turned cold, he could be quite heartless.


    Hearing her words, Ondo just quietly held the water ss.


    This person always defended her husband, but she had no idea how many times he had betrayed her.


    It was pitiful.


    "Perry, how did you meet your husband?"


    It was well into the night now, and the lights in the hospital room were dim, with a quiet atmosphere


    surrounding them, asionally interrupted by the sound of nurses doing their rounds in the hallway.


    "He was introduced to me by our elders, but he wasn''t very pleased with me."


    Upon hearing this, Ondo couldn''t help but reply almost instinctively, "Shouldn''t he go see an eye


    doctor?"


    The corners of Penny''s lips twitched, and she couldn''t hold back a smile upon hearing his words.


    "People have different preferences, and besides, I''m not a currency that everyone should like. Even if I


    were, there are still some so-called cultured individuals who spit on it. It''s fine as long as I''vee to


    terms with it."


    Her eyes were clear and transparent, and as she spoke, there was even a hint of regret.


    "Speaking of which, I''m not worthy of him either."


    "Don''t underestimate yourself."


    Ondo''s tone was cold as he spoke, and his voice was low and husky due to his illness.


    "You are more than worthy of him."

 Chapter 218 She Frowned In Pain, But Her Eyes Remained Calm

    Chapter 218 She Frowned In Pain, But Her Eyes Remained Calm


    Chapter 218 She Frowned In Pain, But Her Eyes Remained Calm


    The room was quiet. After Ondo finished speaking, he heard Penny''s sincere response, "Mr.


    Fletcher, thank you."


    At least, without knowing that she was the wife he despised, he gave her a high evaluation.


    This marriage was unnecessary for both of them, and they both had their own helplessness. There was


    no need to me either of them.


    The Stuart family had benefited from it, so what reason did she have to demand that Ondo respect


    her as his wife?


    She couldn''t take advantage of all the benefits in the world.


    Ondo didn''t say anything and closed his eyes lightly.


    Penny knew that he wanted to rest, so she kept quiet.


    At six in the morning.


    Ondo heard Zane''s voice.


    "Perry, here''s your breakfast. Thank you for staying with Mr. Fletcher all night."


    "No need to thank me. Since you''re here, I''ll leave."


    "Okay, I''ll personally thank you another day."


    After the door to the hospital room closed softly, Ondo opened his eyes.


    Zane saw that he had woken up and breathed a sigh of relief, quickly setting up a table.


    "Mr. Fletcher, would you like to eat first?"


    Ondo didn''t have much of an appetite. He had been burning with fever all night, and his face was


    now pale and sickly.


    "Is the matter with the Stuart family resolved?"


    "I''ve intercepted all of their business deals, and Cason should be panicking by now. I''ve also cut off his


    One problem solved for good.


    Even if something happened to the Stuart family, Cason wouldn''t be able to contact Rex again.


    And because of his health condition, Rex rarely left the Fletcher''s mansion, so Cason couldn''t meet him


    in person.


    This incident wouldn''t bankrupt the Stuart family, but it would give Cason a headache for the next six


    months.


    Ondo got up to use the toiletries that Zane had brought and then he went back to the hotel.


    He didn''t want to go back to Hills Vi right now.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    But Penny was on her way back to Hills Vi.


    She had originally nned to go to Prodale County today, but after staying up all night with Ondo,


    not daring to blink her eyes, she now felt dizzy and light-headed.


    After sleeping soundly back at Hills Vi, she received a call from Helen.


    It wasn''t her father, but Helen, which meant that something had happened to Cason.


    "The Stuart family''s business suddenly came to a halt. All their business partners called your father,


    and he fainted in a panic. He''s now resting upstairs. It would be best if you came back to see him, so


    no one can say that I didn''t inform you. I suspect that Ondo had something to do with this. It''s also


    your fault for not taking care of him properly."


    Taking care of him?


    When Penny heard these words, she immediately hung up the phone.


    But she couldn''t ignore the situation with the Stuart family.


    Cason only had a year left with his liver cancer, and now he was overwhelmed by thepany''s


    problems. Perhaps this would further shorten his remaining time.


    She went to the Stuart family but didn''t see any doctors there. Helen only helped him upstairs to rest.


    When Helen saw Penny arrive, she rolled her eyes.


    Penny didn''t give her a good look either. She went upstairs and saw Cason awake, but his eye sockets


    were deeply sunken, and he kept coughing.


    Last time, Penny had asked the hospital to conceal Cason''s health condition, but Helen and a few


    others should have known.


    They knew that Cason had liver cancer, but they didn''t have a doctore to the Stuart family to


    examine him.


    Penny''s brow furrowed and felt somewhat uneasy.


    "Dad."


    Cason''splexion was grim. The recent incident seemed to have hit him hard, and his face was filled


    with gloom.


    "Dad, sell thepany''s shares to someone else. You can retire behind the scenes now. The


    temporary halt in business won''t bankrupt the Stuart family, and the stock prices won''t drop for the time


    being. You can still sell them at a good price."


    This wasn''t the first time Penny had suggested that Cason step back and enjoy his remaining years


    with the money.


    But Cason had never been willing to let go of thepany he had built with his own hands, only to see


    it fall into someone else''s hands in the end.


    "Is that why you came back?"


    Cason frowned. He thought for a moment and sighed, "I tried calling Rex, but it couldn''t get through.


    Penny, maybe you can..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Penny stood up.


    "I''m leaving for Prodale County soon."


    At that moment, the door was pushed open, and Helen''s sharp voice echoed in.


    "You really don''t care about your father''s life at all, Penny. Are you really his biological daughter? How


    can you be so heartless? If it was Lana who married Ondo instead of you, we would have been


    sessful by now."


    Penny sneered, "If Lana had that capability, she wouldn''t have rushed to meet Ondo and been


    rejected. But when ites to chasing men, she does have quite the charm, just like you back in the


    day."


    Bang!


    As soon as the words fell, Cason threw a pillow at Penny.


    The pillow hit her face, causing her pain, but her eyes remained calm.

 Chapter 219 Finally, She Revealed Her True Colors

    Chapter 219 Finally, She Revealed Her True Colors


    Chapter 219 Finally, She Revealed Her True Colors


    Cason trembled all over, almost unable to catch his breath from anger!


    "How can you nder Helen and Lana like that!"


    Penny took a deep breath and dialed 911 on her phone.


    "Dad, why don''t you go to the hospital and rest for a while? Since there''s nothing urgent in the


    Cason looked at his daughter, seeing her disheveled hair from being hit, and he felt a tinge of regret.


    He sighed.


    "Even if I''m willing to step back, I can only feel at ease if thepany is in your hands. I n to give


    you some shares and let you temporarily take my position in thepany. Your current job already has


    connections with Gael, and he even treats you that way. Penny, you have the ability. If you agree to


    enter thepany, I can rest assured and focus on my health."


    Rather than handing it over to someone else, it would be better to entrust it to his own daughter.


    Others might try to harm him, but he understood this daughter of his.


    She was sharp-tongued but soft-hearted.


    She was undoubtedly the one who least wanted anything to happen to him.


    Penny didn''t say anything, while Helen beside her was almost fainting from anger.


    But she couldn''t throw a tantrum at this moment, or else Cason would definitely see through her


    intentions!


    She had just made Cason suspicious before and used her feigned illness to deceive him. She couldn''t


    reveal herself now.


    Helen tightly clenched her hand at her side, and her nails were deeply embedded in her palm.


    That despicable woman deserved to die!


    She had guarded this man for so many years, only to receive ten percent of the shares in the end. And


    now he wanted to hand thepany over to his ex-wife''s daughter!


    Penny was also a little surprised, but upon reflection, it made sense.


    Talon was the son of another man. Unless Cason waspletely foolish, he wouldn''t hand the


    As for Lana, she was a sickly girl. She could probably be dragged to the point of needing emergency


    treatment by the people in the workce.


    Although Helen was also in thepany, if she wasn''t Cason''s wife, she wouldn''t have the right to


    interfere.


    After excluding others, it seemed that Penny was indeed the most suitable person to take over the


    But Penny didn''t want it. Once Ondo''s house design was finished, she wanted to open an art studio.


    But Helen had already arranged for Talon to join thepany early on, clearly harboring ambitious


    intentions.


    "Dad, if you sell your shares now, you can have plenty of money to enjoy yourter years."


    "If you don''t join thepany, then there''s nothing to discuss. You can leave."


    Cason seemed serious this time. He coughed a few more times and slowly closed his eyes.


    The ambnce had arrived, and Penny helped him into the car.


    "Dad, take care of yourself. Can we discuss this matter when Ie back from Prodale County?"


    Cason breathed a sigh of relief and nodded slowly.


    Helen, who had been standing beside him, followed Cason into the ambnce. As the doors closed,


    she red at Penny with resentment.


    Penny stood still and felt even more uneasy in her heart.


    Then, she heard Lana''s voice from behind.


    "Penny."


    She was still so weak.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just hearing that voice made Penny want to vomit, so she walked forward without looking back.


    "Penny, I didn''t do anything with Mr. Fletcher at the hotel. He just gave me medicine. If I had known that


    the medicine was from you, I wouldn''t have taken it."


    Penny found it amusing and stopped, and she turned to look at Lana.


    "Is that all you have to say?"


    Lana was a bit hesitant when facing her sister.


    She didn''t understand why Penny remained indifferent after she had caused so much trouble.


    "Lana, if you like Ondo, then go after him. There''s no need to stir up trouble in front of me. If you


    really manage to get him, he will immediately divorce me and marry you. That would be more effective


    than acting in front of me."


    "Penny, I''m not acting."


    Penny had already gotten into the car and closed the door, but she opened the window.


    "Your acting skills are terrible. If you tried to seduce him with those methods, it''s no wonder he wasn''t


    interested."


    One sentence made Lana jump with anger.


    "Does he even like you?!"


    At that moment, Lana''s face was filled with viciousness.


    Finally, she revealed her true colors.

 Chapter 220 For the Sake of Matching Him and Penny

    Chapter 220 For the Sake of Matching Him and Penny


    Chapter 220 For the Sake of Matching Him and Penny


    "Penny, do you really think that by sleeping with him, he will start to value you? A woman who throws


    herself at a man like this will eventually be dumped."


    Penny had already stepped on the elerator and smiled at her.


    "Until he dumps me, all you can do is drool on the sidelines."


    Lana''s chest trembled and she almost fainted from anger.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!!


    Penny nced at her through the rearview mirror, and her expression was indifferent.


    She couldn''t stay in Chatville any longer. It was better to go to Prodale County now and resolve the


    issue with the Lignum Vitae floor. In that way, she could also give an exnation to Ondo.


    She bought a cup of coffee on the side of the road to prevent herself from getting too tired and fell


    asleep in the car.


    After finishing the entire cup of coffee and confirming that she wasn''t sleepy anymore, she brought her


    At the same time, Ondo''s car was also heading to Prodale County.


    Rex was using all means to match him and Penny. It would be better to go to Prodale County early and


    temporarily leave the Fletcher Group to others. In that way, Rex wouldn''t be able to find anyone and he


    could have a moment of peace.


    Ondo rubbed his forehead and he still felt the pain from his back injury.


    Zane was driving in the front seat, and the car was quiet.


    Zane nced at him through the rearview mirror and decided to speak up.


    "Ms. Bender called youst night, but you didn''t answer. She called me this morning and said she''s


    handling the return procedures and will be a bitte."


    "Mmm."


    Ondo''s face showed no other emotions. There was still a pile of documents on hisp, which were


    needed for their trip to Prodale County.


    The car drove for several hours and arrived in Prodale County when it was already dark.


    They stayed in the same courtyard asst time, while Penny had booked a regr hotel. This time, she


    didn''t contact her uncle, Philip, wanting to handle things on her own.


    But as soon as she parked the car in front of the hotel and was about to check in, she saw her aunt


    Haley selling fruit not far away.


    Philip had a job, but Haley''s job was not stable and she also earned some pocket money in her spare


    time.


    Penny didn''t expect that she would be selling fruits not far from the hotel tonight, and it seemed like she


    was having an argument with a customer.


    Penny couldn''t pretend not to see and walked over briskly.


    "You gave me fake money. Give me back the change I just gave you."


    "Fake money?! You already epted it. Did you switch it with fake money to cheat me? Let go of me,


    or I''ll fight you!"


    Several people had gathered around them, enjoying the spectacle.


    Penny walked over and nced at the man before turning to her aunt. "What''s going on, Haley?"


    Haley was taken aback by Penny''s sudden appearance in Prodale County, especially in this situation.


    She blushed with embarrassment.


    "Penny, why didn''t you tell us you wereing back?"


    The man''s gaze shifted to Penny and he was momentarily struck by her beauty.


    Taking the bill, Penny asked the man, "Have you touched this money?"


    The man crossed his arms confidently. "Of course not! This isn''t even my money!"


    "Alright, if you haven''t touched it, I''ll call the police. They can check for fingerprints, and if it''s not yours,


    there won''t be any of your prints on it. If you''re lying, you''re causing trouble intentionally. And if you


    have a case record, your children won''t be able to work for reputablepanies in the future."


    He was about the same age as Haley and He must have had children.


    If he didn''t have any children, which was often mocked in Prodale County.


    The man''s face stiffened for a moment, and Penny reached out and said, "Alternatively, you can give


    back the change, and I''ll return your money. We can all move on from this."


    The man''s face turned embarrassed, and he muttered a few insults before throwing the change on the


    ground.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Haley was the first to react, and she was quickly bending down to pick it up. Penny pulled her up and


    gave the man a sharp look.


    "Pick it up."


    The man was intimidated by her gaze, feeling embarrassed. "Hey, are you going to be relentless, little


    girl?"


    Penny dialed 91, and with one more 1, she would sessfully report the incident to the police.


    The man became furious, gritting his teeth as he picked up the money and threw it into the pile of fruit


    in her small cart. He cursed and left.


    Haley wiped her eyes in secret and picked up the money from the pile of fruit.


    Penny tore up the 15 dors and threw it in the nearby trash can, preventing anyone from using it to


    cheat others.

 Chapter 221 Would You Like an Orange

    Chapter 221 Would You Like an Orange


    Chapter 221 Would You Like an Orange


    "Haley, why haven''t you gone home yet at thiste hour? Hasn''t Noah already gone home? Why isn''t


    heing out to help you?"


    Otherwise, Haley wouldn''t have been bullied by a middle-aged man.


    Haley''s cheeks turned slightly red as she quickly grabbed Penny''s hand.


    "Penny,e back with me. Your room is still waiting for you. Thank you for being so helpfulst time.


    And you even brought my Noah back."


    She didn''t answer Penny''s question.


    Penny sighed and noticed that it was difficult for Haley to push the fruit cart alone.


    She quickly stepped in to help from behind.


    "After Noah came home, did he reconcile with Susan?"


    "No, they had a big fight. But Noah was wrong, so he had to write a self-reflection letter. I think Susan


    intends to forgive him."


    Penny remained silent. As she pushed the cart, they passed by Adding Hotel and happened to see


    Ondo on the stairs.


    Ondo wasn''t wearing a suit. He wore only a white shirt and talked to Zane beside him.


    They had just arrived not long ago and were about to attend an event organized by several government


    leaders.


    It was already 8 o''clock, and people on that side were waiting.


    As Penny helped Haley push the cart, she turned her head and met his gaze.


    He raised an eyebrow slightly, his eyes falling on the cart''s neatly arranged pile of fruits.


    There were oranges, grapes, and bananas, all neatly arranged.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Penny thought she must be mistaken. How could she see Ondo in Prodale County?


    She straightened herself and saw him under the lights of Adding Hotel. He looked beautiful, with all the


    sharp contours seemingly melting into the moonlight.


    At this moment, he had lost his seriousness at the Fletcher Group. He rolled up his shirt sleeves,


    indicating that there would be no need for much formality at the uing event. He appeared rxed.


    "Mr. Fletcher?"


    She called out, feeling a bit dazed.


    Ondo stood on the steps while Penny was a few steps below. After thinking for a while, she


    managed to say something.


    "Mr. Fletcher, would you like an orange?"


    After saying this, she immediately regretted it and waved her hands, trying to say she was joking. After


    all, how could Ondo eat such cheap fruit?


    But Ondo stepped down the stairs and took an orange from the small cart.


    His fingertips were slender and perfect, making the orange appear somewhat ugly.


    Holding the orange in his hand, he asked her, "When did you arrive?"


    "I just arrived recently."


    Haley, beside them, felt her presence diminish instantly when she saw Ondo. She was too scared to


    speak.


    Seeing a few government leaders waiting not far away, she knew that the important figure standing in


    front of her was the owner of the car that had been damagedst time.


    That car was worth 1.5 million dors. Ordinary people like them couldn''t afford to offend such a


    person.


    But now, Penny was talking to him so casually.


    Haley quickly grabbed a paper bag and silently filled it with oranges, handing it to Ondo.


    She was not good at speaking.


    Ondo politely said, "One is enough. Thank you."


    Haley was pleasantly surprised and didn''t know how to respond. She just looked at Penny.


    In fact, Penny didn''t expect him actually toe over and take an orange. Seeing that there were still


    people waiting, she reminded him, "Mr. Fletcher, your back injury hasn''t fully healed yet, so you should


    avoid drinkingter."


    Ondo nced at her, made a sound of agreement, and took the orange before heading towards the


    group of government leaders.


    Several people were talking to him, and he nodded slightly in response.


    Penny continued to bend down and push the small cart. "Haley, let''s bring these fruits back home. It''s


    gettingte now."


    Haley finally came to her senses and still felt a bit frightened.


    "His presence is just too strong. I couldn''t even speak in front of him."


    "Mr. Fletcher has a high status but doesn''t bully people. Susan herself causedst time''s incident."


    Haley suddenly became speechless and silently held onto the handle of the small cart.


    In the distance, Ondo held the orange and heard one government leader say, "This kind of orange is


    produced only in Prodale County. You can try it. It tastes quite good."

 Chapter 222 It Should Taste Good

    Chapter 222 It Should Taste Good


    Chapter 222 It Should Taste Good


    Thinking about the business negotiation this time involving fruits, Ondo chuckled lightly, ¡°It looks


    good on the outside and should taste good, too.¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Everyone loves this kind of orange; it sells the best during the New Year period.¡±


    The group walked towards the distance.


    Zane, who was following behind Ondo, remained silent. After all, he knew the CEO didn''t like to eat


    such fruits. Even in Chatville, the fruits he ate were delivered by dedicated personnel from overseas.


    *


    Penny helped Haley push the small cart, and when they were almost home, Haley couldn''t hold back


    anymore.


    ¡°Penny, since you know that important figure, didn''t you just embarrass yourself in front of him by


    helping me push the fruit cart?¡±


    The fruit cart was crude. Susan often ridiculed her for going out to sell fruits at this age and looked


    down upon her, regarding her selling fruits as something shameful.


    When Haley was out there pushing the fruit cart to sell fruits, Susan would always walk around her with


    her friends.


    Now Haley realized that she might have embarrassed Penny and felt very sorry for her.


    ¡°Haley, nothing is embarrassing about earning money with your own hands. Mr. Fletcher is not that kind


    of person.¡±


    Haley didn''t say anything more.


    The small cart twisted and turned into the alleyway. Before entering the house, Penny heard Noah''s


    voice from inside.


    ¡°Dad, I''m starving. Leave some for Mom, and let''s eat first.¡±


    Then came Susan''s voice.


    ¡°That''s right. She insists on selling fruits outside sote but our family doesn''tck that bit of money.


    Why she keeps embarrassing us? I even avoid going out with friends, afraid of running into her on the


    street.¡±


    Haley and Penny stood outside and heard every word.


    Haley feared that Penny would be angry againter, so she quickly shouted inside, ¡°Philip,e out.


    Penny is back.¡±


    Philip was still cooking inside, but when he heard this, he quickly came out.


    When Noah heard that Penny had arrived, he stiffened and hesitated toe out.


    Susan gave a cold snort and started eating alone without paying attention.


    Philip wanted to help Haley unload the fruits from the small cart, so he told Penny, ¡°Penny, go in and


    have a seat first. Haley and I wille soon.¡±


    Penny entered the house and noticed a new sofa. It seemed that the old sofa had been thrown away.


    She looked at Noah with a frown and asked, ¡°Did you buy this?¡±


    Where did Noah get the money?


    Noah was somewhat afraid of Penny, considering the embarrassment he had faced when they bumped


    into each other in Chatville.


    He didn''t answer. He waited until Philip entered the house before Penny continued questioning.


    ¡°Philip, the old sofa was still usable. Why did you change it?¡±


    Philip quickly replied, ¡°It was Noah''s idea. He said the old one looked dirty. The new sofa is nice, isn''t


    it? It cost 1 thousand dors.¡±


    ¡°Noah bought it?¡±


    ¡°Where would Noah get the money? I went on credit for it and must pay it backter.¡±


    Since the incidentst time, the rtionship between Philip''s family and the neighbors had soured, and


    they were often criticized when they went out.


    Upon hearing this, Penny looked at Noah with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°If you wanted to change the sofa, why didn''t you pay for the new one yourself instead of making Philip


    go on credit?¡±


    ¡°Why do you meddle in our family matters, Penny? I''ve already written my self-reflection letter. What


    more do you want from me?¡±


    When a man made a mistake, he always thought that writing a self-reflection letter was enough.


    Philip and Haley chimed in nearby.


    ¡°Penny, as long as Noahes back, we''ll pay for the sofa. It''s no big deal. Thank you for being so


    helpfulst time. Sit down and have dinner. Tonight, I''ll tidy up your room.¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, Susan rolled her eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean her room? That room is for me to use. I won''t sleep with Noah.¡±


    She had a disgusted look on her face. It was clear that the two had notpletely reconciled.


    Seeing these two, Penny felt annoyed and didn''t want to stay for dinner at all.


    ¡°Haley, I''ve already booked a hotel, and my stomach feels ufortable after I drive for so long. I


    won''t stay for dinner.¡±


    Haley and Philip promptly escorted her out of the alley.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Listen to me, Haley and Philip. Regarding Noah and Susan''s matter, you should have your own


    thoughts and save some money for retirement. Don''t repeat what happenedst time. When this house


    is demolished, buy a bigger one and live a good life.¡±


    Speaking of that incident, Philip also felt embarrassed. He med himself for being momentarily


    misguided, and now the rtionship between their family and the neighbors was awkward.

 Chapter 223 Like a Lingering Fragrance

    Chapter 223 Like a Lingering Fragrance


    Chapter 223 Like a Lingering Fragrance


    "Penny, rest assured. I won''t do that again. It''s not worth it."


    Penny nodded and thought for a moment before asking, "Do any of you in your organization know the


    owner of the Lignum Vitae wood flooring business?"


    Despite the low sry, Philip''s current job was decent, and he had many acquaintances.


    "I''ll ask aroundter. If there''s any result, I''ll message you."


    Penny finally felt at ease and returned to the hotel.


    She had initially nned to take a shower and go to sleep.


    But when she came out after showering, she saw a big ck bug on the bed. Instantly, she didn''t dare


    to get on the bed anymore. She put on her clothes and managed to spend the night on a chair, waking


    up with a sore neck.


    When she woke up the next morning, Philip sent her a text message saying that Simon and the others


    were going there tonight.


    [I''ve talked to Simon and asked him to give you a ride.]


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Penny had some porridge and ate a corn cob before waiting outside the hotel.


    The first car to arrive was a BMW, but it was the basic model, costing less than 35 thousand dors.


    Following behind the BMW was a Rolls-Royce, and Penny instantly recognized it as Ondo''s car.


    How could it be possible?


    Before she could finish her thoughts, Simon got out of the car and pulled Penny directly towards the


    Rolls-Royce.


    Last time, Mr. Fletcher was very pleased with the painting Penny had done, and Penny had also ridden


    in Mr. Fletcher''s car before.


    The window rolled down, revealing Ondo''s face.


    Even here, he still had a pile of documents on his knees.


    His wrist was adorned with an expensive Patek Philippe watch, and his nails were neatly trimmed. His


    hands were slender and delicate, and because his wrists were so fair, the veins on the back of his


    hands were clearly visible.


    His hands, like his face, were captivating.


    "Mr. Fletcher, this young girl is the one who paintedst time. We are going for a field inspectionter;


    coincidentally, she is also going to the same area. Our car is filled with rough men who smoke. I


    wanted to ask if she can hitch a ride in your car?" Simon said sincerely, with a smile on his austere


    face.


    Penny noticed that Ondo''s fingers, holding the documents, tightened slightly. Probably Simon


    interrupted his train of thought.


    She was about to decline when she heard his clear voice say, "Get in."


    Penny had no choice but to sit in the car with a forced smile.


    As soon as the car door closed, she turned and looked out the window, pretending to admire the


    scenery outside.


    But from the corner of her eye, she noticed the orange on the nearby shelf. It was the one she had


    given himst night. It rested amidst a pile of documents, looking out of ce.


    The boss of the Lignum Vitae wood flooring business had a vi in the mountains. With a stable


    amount of customers and no worries about orders, coupled with his low material desires, he chose to


    stay in Prodale County.


    He had arge vi in the mountains and another one in Prodale County, where he alternated between


    living.


    Penny obtained this information from Philip. She didn''t know how to impress such a boss for a moment.


    The car bumped, and Penny saw the orange on the shelf about to roll off. She quickly reached out to


    catch it.


    However, Ondo happened to reach out his hand at the same time, and their fingertips instantly


    touched one cold, one warm.


    Penny looked up at him in surprise, while Ondo frowned slightly, probably not expecting this


    ident.


    Penny quickly withdrew her hand, trying to change the atmosphere by changing the topic. "How is Mr.


    Fletcher''s back injury?"


    Because of her retracting hand, the orange fell to the ground.


    Ondo bent down to pick up the orange, and Penny thought about his back injury. This movement


    would pull on his wound, so she quickly supported his shoulder with one hand.


    "Mr. Fletcher, let me pick it up," Penny said.


    The orange fell closer to Ondo, but Penny remembered his injury, so she crouched down and


    reached out her hand, inadvertently brushing against the fabric on the outside of Ondo''s leg.


    A moist breath seeped through the fabric and instantly entered his body.


    Unaware of this, Penny was focused on reaching for the orange with her fingertips. After a couple of


    fumbles, she finally managed to grab it and let out a sigh of relief.


    She picked it up and ced it in front of Ondo.


    Ondo didn''t look at the orange but felt his heart rate bing irregr. He furrowed his brows,


    trying hard to ignore this sensation.


    "Just leave it there," he said.


    Penny thought he didn''t like the orange. But due to good manners, he didn''t throw it away. After all, it


    was a gift from someone. So she returned the orange to its original ce and returned to her seat.


    The atmosphere was subtle, like a lingering fragrance.


    Ondo lowered his head to look at the documents, but his peripheral vision remained fixed on the


    outside of his leg, where a slight itchiness lingered as if that warmth was still there.

 Chapter 224 If Youre Rejected

    Chapter 224 If You''re Rejected


    Chapter 224 If You''re Rejected


    Seeing Ondo''s serious expression and focus on reviewing documents, Penny dared not disturb him


    and remained silent until they reached their destination.


    Simon arrived outside the car, thanked Ondo, and then pointed to a vi in the distance, telling


    Penny, "The person you''re looking for lives there. We''ll take Mr. Fletcher around there. I''vepleted


    the task assigned by Philip. You should go now."


    Penny turned around and thanked Ondo before expressing her gratitude to Simon. She then walked


    briskly towards the vi.


    But after only a few steps, she heard Ondo''s voice.


    "If you''re rejected, just mention my name."


    Penny was somewhat surprised. Could this boss have had some connections with Ondo?


    If that were the case, things would be much easier.


    A smile instantly appeared on her face, and her eyes sparkled.


    "Alright, thank you, Mr. Fletcher."


    The noon sunlight was intense, and it felt dazzling to Ondo as it fell on her.


    He averted his gaze and continued conversing with the government leaders beside him.


    Penny arrived at the front of the vi and pressed the doorbell.


    The vi had a traditional style, and through the door, she could see a garden decorated with artificial


    rocks.


    The owner living inside seemed to have a leisurely and elegant lifestyle.


    A servant walked out in a short while, and upon seeing her, a hint of doubt shed in his eyes.


    "May I ask who you''re looking for?"


    "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Franco. I heard he''s home today, so I came to visit him."


    The servant hesitated for a few seconds before opening the door.


    "Mr. Franco does have some free time today, but he usually doesn''t see people without an


    appointment. Follow me inside, and I''ll inform him to see if he''s willing to meet you."


    Penny was graceful and likable, so the servant was willing to let her in.


    Upon entering, Penny immediately noticed the meticulousndscaping. In addition to the standard


    traditional style elements, art elements were incorporated here.


    Master Hudson was a representative figure in traditional painting. Penny was his only disciple, which


    meant that Penny also had some knowledge in this field.


    When the doors opened, she saw the painting in the center, which her teacher had painted.


    It was a replica because the original had be national property and was disyed in a museum. It


    couldn''t be bought even with all the money in the world. Therefore, many people had sought out


    Hudson at the time, hoping he could replicate a piece.


    Because Hudson was an authority in traditional painting, this replica naturally sold for a high price.


    In the end, Hudson donated the money from the sale to a ce. As for the specific location of that


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ce, Penny had yet to delve into it.


    Her teacher had only replicated one piece back then, and she didn''t expect it to appear in Mr. Franco''s


    vi.


    Penny had an idea in mind and looked up, coincidentally meeting the gaze of a fifty-year-old man


    sitting in the tea house.


    "Mr. Franco, I didn''t expect you to appreciate Master Hudson''s work as well."


    Brian was somewhat surprised. After all, among the domestic masters, many had replicated this


    painting called "The Great Sea." How did this young girl see it was Hudson''s replication at first nce?


    There was no seal on this painting. Hudson was used to being unrestrained and rarely cared about


    such formalities.


    "How did you see it was Hudson''s replication?"


    When he heard a visitor, he thought it was that kid, but he didn''t expect a young girl toe.


    "Hudson is my teacher. I was fortunate enough to study with him for a while."


    Hudson was an entric old man, rarely taking on any disciples in recent years. There had been one


    before, but he was unwilling to disclose her identity.


    Now, seeing Penny, Brian was somewhat astonished. Was this young girl, who appeared to be in her


    early twenties, Hudson''s only disciple?


    "When Hudson replicated this painting, he specifically studied southernndscapes for a long time.


    Prodale County hasn''t been developed yet and has many characteristics of southern mountain scenery.


    It''s not surprising that Mr. Franco, who rarely leaves these deep mountains, loves it."


    Brian chuckled lightly and pointed to the seat opposite him.


    "Please have a seat. You''re here about the Lignum Vitae matter, aren''t you?"


    Penny nodded, embarrassed, "I mentioned my teacher''s name earlier to avoid being kicked out by Mr.


    Franco. I hope Mr. Franco won''t hold it against me."


    She was very straightforward and had clear eyes.


    Brian sighed, feeling Penny was about the same age as his daughter.

 Chapter 225 Ive Been Waiting for You All Day

    Chapter 225 I''ve Been Waiting for You All Day


    Chapter 225 I''ve Been Waiting for You All Day


    "You''re here now, which means you didn''t make an appointment for the wooden flooring. Although I


    really like you and would have made an exception for you on ount of Master Hudson''s reputation,


    you must understand that items from my factory need to be pre-ordered three years in advance. It''s


    difficult for me to amodatest-minute requests."


    Brian was sincere, and Penny smiled.


    "Mr. Franco, I''ve heard that in previous years, there have been cases where customers estimated the


    wrong delivery dates or encountered issues with their orders, resulting in returns. I''m not asking you to


    give me someone else''s order, but if there is any return, could you consider giving me an opportunity?


    I''ll offer a good price."


    This time, Brian didn''t hesitate.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Mr. Franco, you can call me Perry. That''s what Hudson used to call me, too."


    Brian chuckled, "Since you''re his disciple and owe me a favor, stay here andplete a painting for


    me. If any orders are returned in the future, I''ll contact you first."


    "Thank you in advance, Mr. Franco."


    The painting Brian asked her to work on was simple. Someone had already started it, but it was


    stopped halfway for some reason. Penny wanted to continue painting but needed to know the original


    painter''s intention.


    However, her mind sparked with ideas. She added interactive elements to the originally rigid content,


    making the paintinge alive.


    After finishing, three hours had passed, and a servant brought her some tea.


    Brian''s choice of tea was exquisite. It was a top-quality ck tea.


    Just as Penny was about to reach for the teacup, she heard a lively voice from outside.


    "Dad, isn''t Ondo supposed toe over today? I''ve been waiting all morning. Why hasn''t he arrived


    yet?"


    Penny''s hand froze, and she followed the voice to see a well-dressed young girl, around twenty years


    old, walking towards them.


    The girl noticed Penny and then saw the painting, anger shing across her face.


    "You! How dare you casually touch someone else''s belongings! You are so disrespectful!"


    She walked over with big strides, wanting to grab the paper.


    Brian scolded her, "How dare you! You have no manners! I asked Perry to paint this. It''s been sitting


    here for a month and was originally meant to test your ability, but you''ve been fooling around in


    Chatville all day without even picking up a brush!"


    "I have been painting, but you weren''t satisfied with my work!" retorted the girl.


    Penny suddenly realized that the original content of the painting was a test of the painter''s imagination.


    She had graduated from the Chatville University School of Arts and had encountered simr test


    questions before.


    The girl sneered at Penny, "You''re just putting on airs. I got into the Chatville University School of Arts,


    and my work was exhibited there!"


    Was she also a student of the Chatville University School of Arts?


    Penny looked up at the girl and felt she was probably not from Zoey''s ss. She was perhaps Zoey''s


    senior schoolmate.


    Brian was helpless and rubbed his forehead with his hand.


    "Come and see how she painted it. I just showed it to your teacher who gave it a perfect score."


    "That''s impossible. Our teacher always deducts points and never gives a perfect score. Is she the


    teacher''s rtive ?" Grace couldn''t help butment, but then she heard other voices outside, and her


    eyes lit up.


    "Dad, Ondo is here!"


    Brian sighed and then heard Grace coquettishly speaking outside.


    "Ondo, you haven''te to see my Dad in a long time!"


    Behind Ondo was Zane, holding several gifts and handing them to a servant nearby.


    Upon entering, Ondo didn''t expect Penny to be there still. The business discussion should have


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    taken less time; either Brian refused straight away, or Penny told him that Ondo''s house needed the


    flooring, and Brian immediately agreed.


    Regardless of the circumstances, the conversation between the two should have ended quickly.


    Grace had already hooked her arm around Ondo''s and looked up at him with a smile.


    "I''ve been waiting for you all day."

 Chapter 226 Like Sugar Melting in Water

    Chapter 226 Like Sugar Melting in Water


    Chapter 226 Like Sugar Melting in Water


    Ondo withdrew his arm and nodded at Brian.


    "Mr. Franco, long time no see."


    Brian, who had stood up by now, smiled and patted his shoulder.


    "You, my boy, disappeared without a word for three years."


    It seemed that Ondo hadn''t been here since he was forced out of the country by that marriage three


    years ago.


    Penny couldn''t figure out the rtionship between the Fletcher family and Brian. It was possible that


    Brian knew Rex, which made Ondo highly respectful towards him.


    Grace chimed in from the side.


    "If I were asked to marry a woman I have never met, I would also run away. I don''t know what Rex was


    thinking in his mind."


    Brian red at her. "Other people''s private matters are not for you to gossip about. Ondo, please


    have a seat. We happen to have a disciple of Master Hudson here. You can get to know each other.


    You are both young talents."


    As one of the parties involved in that marriage, Penny suddenly felt a sense of estrangement. But she


    wasn''t familiar with these people in the first ce, so there was no sense of loss. When Brian


    introduced her, she politely nodded.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Mr. Franco, Mr. Fletcher and I have already met."


    Upon hearing this, Ondo realized that Penny hadn''t told Brian that she wanted the wood floors to


    design his house.


    But he didn''t expect that she was actually the only disciple of Hudson.


    Brian was somewhat surprised by Penny''s words.


    "How did you two meet?"


    If they really wanted to go into detail, she and Ondo met in bed. After all, their connection only


    happened after that incident.


    Penny was about to answer when she heard Grace exim dramatically, "Ondo, why are your pants


    dirty? Did you go to the mountains?"


    Penny followed her gaze and noticed that there was some mud on the hem of Ondo''s expensive


    pants. It should be he got his pant legs dirty when he went to the mountains with the group led by


    Simon just now.


    He probably didn''t expect the road over there to be so bad, so his pants got dirty.


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Ondo''s voice was clear, and he saw Grace grabbing a wet wipe and crouching down to clean his


    pants. He furrowed his brows almost imperceptibly.


    Brian sighed as he watched his daughter eagerly trying to win Ondo''s favor.


    "Grace, learn something from Ondo. Despite being the CEO, he still personally goes on field


    inspections in the mountains. Ever since you got epted into the Chatville University School of Arts,


    you''ve looked down upon ordinary exams and evenck focus when painting."


    Grace stuck out her tongue and was about to touch Ondo''s pants with her fingertips when he


    stopped her.


    "I have a spare pair, and I''ll change into themter."


    Grace stood up and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she took his arm again.


    "Stay over tonight. Dad went fishing yesterday and caught some wild fish and picked some


    mushrooms. They''re so fresh, and you can''t get them in the city."


    Grace liked the city life, but she had to admit that food made from wild ingredients tasted better.


    Ondo looked at Penny briefly. She seemed lonely because nobody was talking to her.


    He didn''t know where this sudden sense of suffocation came from, so he asked her.


    "Did you paint the picture on the table?"


    With this opening, Brian quickly introduced Penny. "Penny is indeed the disciple of Master Hudson, and


    she paints very well. I just showed it to Grace''s teacher, and it got full marks."


    Grace wasn''t happy about being overshadowed, especially since she also heard Ondo praise Penny.


    "It''s perfect," Ondo added.


    Colin had told Penny before that Ondo had a keen judgment in the field of art, but she never


    expected him to praise her.


    At this moment, he had already walked over to her.


    "Let''s go back togetherter."


    He picked up the painting and looked at it, saying so.


    Because their shoulders were so close, they could almost feel each other''s fabric.


    Their breaths, even their body temperature, had already spread out, like sugar melting in water.

 Chapter 227 She Playfully Shakes His Arm

    Chapter 227 She yfully Shakes His Arm


    Chapter 227 She yfully Shakes His Arm


    When Penny came, she sat in Ondo''s car. If he didn''te now, she really didn''t know how to return


    So when she heard this, she nodded quickly, "Okay."


    Grace saw the two of them chatting right in front of her and being so close. She quickly inserted herself


    between them, pushing Penny aside.


    Penny had no choice but to step back a little.


    Grace tilted her head and took the painting from Ondo''s hand.


    "To be honest, this painting is just average. It wouldn''t even cut the Chatville University School of Arts.


    I''m curious why the teacher called it a perfect scorepiece."


    She was being somewhat impolite saying this, even belittling Penny in front of her.


    Penny was still at Franco''s mansion and had a favor to ask, so she treated Grace''s offense as the


    straightforwardness of a little princess.


    In this subtle silence, Ondo responded to Grace''s words.


    "Perry is your senior at school."


    This remark made Grace feel extremely embarrassed. She had expected this woman to be from


    something other than the Chatville University School of Arts.


    Her smile froze on her face, and she was thoroughly unhappy now.


    "Ondo, what''s wrong with you? We haven''t seen each other in three years, yet you''re still siding with


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    an outsider?"


    She yfully shook his arm.


    Ondo''s face remained unchanged, with only a slight raise of his eyebrow, carrying a sense of


    Brian, witnessing this scene, chuckled helplessly. "This girl has always been so rude. If she continues


    like this, she''ll eventually suffer. Ondo, luckily, you''re married. Otherwise, she would be a real bother


    to you."


    "What''s the big deal? Ondo being married or not doesn''t make a difference. If he really liked that


    woman, he wouldn''t have been away for three years. In my opinion, if that woman has any sense, she


    should initiate a divorce herself. It''s unfair for her to hog the toilet without using it."


    Upon hearing this, Penny''s lips twitched, not because she was angry, but because she felt it was


    amusing.


    Who was the toilet, and who was the poop?


    Grace probably realized her mistake and felt defeated. "Well, Ondo, why don''t you stay for dinner


    tonight?"


    Ondo had already received a call from Brian, inviting him toe and taste some wild vors, so he


    nodded.


    "Mr. Franco, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Brian didn''t want to deal with Grace either. After all, this girl liked Ondo, and it wasn''t something new.


    "Grace, prepare some tea for Ondo and Perry."


    Grace red at Penny and reluctantly let go of Ondo''s arm to prepare the tea.


    Ondo sat on the sofa nearby, a two-seater sofa with no room for a third person, as Penny was also


    sitting on it.


    Grace came over with a tray and saw them sitting on the two-seater sofa, which made her even more


    unhappy.


    But she had just said the wrong thing and didn''t dare to speak out of turn, so she just ced the two


    cups of tea in front of them.


    The fragrance of ck tea filled the air, making people feel rxed and happy.


    Penny heard his question, "Did you handle the floor issue?"


    "Yeah, Mr. Franco promised me that if anyone cancels their order, he will contact me immediately."


    Ondo lifted his hand to pick up a cup of tea, and Penny also intended to pick up the cup.


    When Grace ced the cups earlier, she was supposed to put them on opposite sides so that the


    person on the left could pick up the cup on the left and the person on the right could pick up the cup on


    the right.


    But Grace didn''t like Penny, so she ced the cups in front of the other.


    Ondo and Penny reached out simultaneously and grasped the same cup.


    Within a few short days, this situation had already urred for the second time.


    As their fingertips touched, both of them froze simultaneously.


    Ondo''s hands were slender like jade, and he quickly retracted his hand, furrowing his brow.


    Penny also sensed the subtle tension and quickly spoke, "Mr. Fletcher, please go ahead."


    Grace was sitting on the sofa opposite them and nearly jumped in frustration at the sight.


    She couldn''t tell if it was just her imagination, but there was an unusual atmosphere between Penny


    and Ondo. Even though she was sitting right there, it felt like she couldn''t fit in.

 Chapter 228 She Evoked Pity

    Chapter 228 She Evoked Pity


    Chapter 228 She Evoked Pity


    After Penny finished speaking, the sound of rain could be heard from outside.


    Brian had juste out of the kitchen, and upon seeing the rain, he smiled and said, "After this rain,


    fresh mushrooms will sprout in abundance tonight."


    It seemed that Brian genuinely enjoyed the mountains and forests. He walked over to the sofa, sat


    down, and began talking about the things that can be found in the mountains, instantly dispelling the


    subtle atmosphere that had just formed.


    However, the rain outside grew heavier during this time and gradually turned into a torrential downpour.


    The visibility dropped suddenly, and everything seemed dark and gloomy.


    In such a mountainous area, heavy rain like this was terrifying.


    Brian spoke again.


    "I''ll have the servant prepare a few rooms for you all. Stay here tonight. It''s dangerous to drive in this


    weather. We don''t even know if there might bendslides along the road."


    After saying that, he specifically looked at Penny.


    "Perry, since you''re with Ondo, stay as well. I don''t trust you driving back in this weather."


    Penny had no right to refuse. If she said she wanted to leave, but Ondo chose to stay, she would be


    left alone to navigate through the deep mountains and forests in the pouring rain.


    So, she looked at Ondo.


    Ondo rubbed his temple with one hand, feeling somewhat helpless. "Mr. Franco, I''m sorry again to


    trouble you!"


    "What kind of trouble? You''ve stayed here for a few days before," Brian retorted.


    Grace''s eyes lit up, and she finally found an opportunity to join the conversation. She quickly spoke up.


    "Yeah, yeah! Back then, Ondo was so little, apanying Rex. Prodale County didn''t even have


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    proper roads yet. Rex also came here for a vacation and happened to meet us."


    Brian couldn''t help but interject, "You always act so recklessly. You should address Ondo as brother


    instead of directly calling him by his name."


    Grace pouted, "If I address him as brother, he will treat me like a child."


    Penny finally understood. Before Rex fell ill, he, just like Brian, had a fondness for these mountains and


    forests.


    They woulde here every year during the mushroom season in the mountains. At that time, he


    definitely brought the young Ondo with him. So that''s how they met Brian, and they have kept in


    touch over the years.


    They continued chatting until they finished eating, and then Penny followed a servant to her room for


    the night.


    The vi had a traditional courtyard-styleyout. Her room and Ondo''s were in the same courtyard,


    facing each other, with only a few meters between their doors.


    Staying overnight in someone else''s home was inconvenient in many ways for a woman, and the


    biggest problem was not having clean clothes to change into.


    She had expected to visit for just an hour or two and then return to her hotel, so she had no spare


    clothes.


    There was a separate bathroom inside the room and various toiletries, which relieved her a bit because


    at least she could take a proper shower.


    Last night, while staying at the hotel, she had spent the night sitting on a chair because of that ck


    bug, so now she felt exhausted.


    Everything here was very clean, with a hint of woody fragrance, and all the furniture was made of


    Lignum Vitae.


    Penny felt rxed. She took off her clothes,thered them up with soap, and then threw them into the


    nearbyundry basket, nning to wash them slowly after soaking in the bath and then dry them with a


    hairdryer.


    However, after soaking for more than twenty minutes, she heard a knocking sound outside just as she


    stood up to towel dry herself.


    She thought it was one of the servants, so she casually wrapped her body with a light blue towel


    nearby, blew-dried her hair haphazardly, and then went to open the door.


    But outside, it wasn''t one of the servants standing there. It was Ondo.


    Ondo''s hand was still suspended in the air, and upon seeing her slightly damp hair and her face


    flushed from just taking a bath, his eyshes trembled.


    Penny was also stunned, looking up at him, and it took her a few seconds to react and try to remain


    calm.


    "Mr. Fletcher, is there something I can help you?"


    Her skin was very fair, almost powdered by the heat, and her eyes, with ripples shimmering in them,


    stared straight at him.


    In this state, she evoked pity in his heart.

 Chapter 229 Nothing but Adult Affairs

    Chapter 229 Nothing but Adult Affairs


    Chapter 229 Nothing but Adult Affairs


    Penny was feeling a little embarrassed at the moment, as she had no clothes underneath her bathrobe


    and waspletely bare down there. She felt on fire when Ondo saw her in this state.


    Ondo held a tube of ointment in his hand and only wore a shirt with several buttons undone,


    revealing his corbone. There were bandages visible further down.


    Penny figured he hade to ask her to apply ointment on him. Their rooms were nearby, and she


    had previously helped him with his injuries. She wasn''t sure where Zane''s room was, and Ondo


    didn''t need to go out of his way.


    Ondo''s gaze fell upon her for a moment before he turned to go back to his room.


    However, Penny was worried that if she didn''t apply the ointment, his wound might be worse.


    After all, he had been whipped because of her.


    "Is it the ointment? Come in," she said, stepping aside.


    Ondo paused for a moment, his furrowed brows indicating his hesitation.


    If it were any other woman dressed like this and inviting him inside, he would have thought it was an


    invitation for something else.


    But this was Penny, and the reason he had been hit by the bug that night was because her gaze was


    too pure.


    Now, she was just concerned about his injury and inviting him in, and that was all.


    Ondo hesitated for a moment. He heard footstepsing from the other side. It seemed someone


    was approaching.


    "Ondo!"


    When he heard Grace''s call, he furrowed his brows tighter and walked straight into Penny''s room.


    Just as the door closed, the footsteps outside became louder, and someone stopped outside his door.


    "Ondo! Do you want some fruit? Dad grows strawberries, and they''re huge!"


    It was clear that Grace''s intention of bringing strawberries sote at night was not sincere.


    She had noticed that, with Ondo''s attractive appearance and status, almost every woman he


    encountered seemed enthusiastic towards him. As his supposed wife, however, she often avoided him


    and wanted to distance herself from him as quickly as possible.


    She found it amusing but also became conscious that she wasn''t wearing any clothes underneath the


    bathrobe, her body heating up.


    Moreover, Ondo was now very close to her.


    To ease the awkwardness, she gestured towards the sofa inside the room.


    "Mr. Fletcher, please have a seat on the sofa."


    Ondo didn''t look at her, but the scent emanating from her kept wafting into his nostrils.


    It was a delicate and fragrant scent, just like her.


    If Grace hadn''t waited outside, he would have opened the door and left.


    Penny had already made her way towards the sofa, with the bathrobe only covering her chest to her


    thighs, revealing her beautiful corbones above and long, slender legs below.


    Ondo squinted his eyes. Was it okay for them to be in such proximity in this state?


    Was it okay for a married woman dressing like this to stay with her client in a room?


    Ondo silently walked over and unbuttoned the remaining buttons on his shirt.


    They were both dressed so minimally. Penny felt a slight blush creeping onto her face as she observed


    his movements.


    His attractive appearance was too captivating. As he unfastened the buttons with his slender fingertips,


    there was a sense of suppressed desire, as if something long-buried would be brought to chaos and


    debauchery.


    Grace''s persistent calls continued outside the door, "Ondo, Ondo!"


    The subtle atmosphere within the room dissipated significantly due to that voice.


    Penny hurriedly took the ointment and removed the bandages on his body.


    Round after round, as she finally caught sight of the wound, her breath became lighter.


    The wound still appeared gruesome despite slowly healing. It was a bloody sight.


    Gently squeezing some ointment onto her fingertips, Penny carefully applied it to the wound.


    When her fingertips touched his skin, Ondo''s body stiffened briefly, and there was a faint twitch at


    the corners of his mouth.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 230 You Pressed the Bath Towel

    Chapter 230 You Pressed the Bath Towel


    Chapter 230 You Pressed the Bath Towel


    The ces touched by her fingers seemed to heat up, and his breathing became irregr for a


    moment.


    However, Penny continued to earnestly apply the ointment, ensuring she didn''t miss any spots. Then


    she picked up the bandages, intending to rewrap them.


    But just like before, this bandaging action required her to lean in, bringing them even closer, almost


    entangled in each other''s breaths.


    Ondo turned his head away, furrowing his brows.


    Penny knew he didn''t like being too close to the opposite sex, so she increased the speed of her


    movements.


    As the bandage reached its final circle, she breathed a sigh of relief. However, her exhtion brushed


    against Ondo''s skin, causing him to push his hand backward involuntarily.


    "Mr. Fletcher, it''s done."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Feeling slightly ufortable, Penny hurriedly tried to step back.


    But because Ondo''s hand pushed back, coincidentally pressing against the corner of the bath towel,


    the towel was caught and slipped offpletely as she moved back.


    Ondo turned around, only to see a bath towel approaching.


    Penny panicked and instinctively used the bath towel to block his line of sight.


    Ondo didn''t say anything; his Adam''s apple bobbed.


    "Perry, what are you doing?"


    Penny was nowpletely naked, using the bath towel to cover his face, trying to avoid


    embarrassment.


    But Ondo''s question made her feel hot all over.


    She had no choice but to pretend to speak softly, "You pressed the bath towel."


    She had acted too hastily and instinctively wanted to shield his eyes.


    But now that she realized it, using her bath towel to cover his face was highly offensive.


    But her clothes were still soaking in the bathroom, and she couldn''t wear them. She felt so


    embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Ondo didn''t say anything and took off the towel from his head.


    "Mr. Fletcher, don''t..."


    Penny was extremely embarrassed but saw that he had his eyes closed and was handing her the


    towel.


    She froze, hearing him ask gently, "Don''t want it?"


    Penny quickly grabbed the towel and wrapped herself up again.


    She felt the temperature around her rise and was about to melt from the heat.


    Ondo''s action was very gentlemanly. With his eyes closed, he could only hear the sound of her


    hurriedly wrapping the towel.


    The scent of shower gel still lingered in the air, and her gentle breathing was like music that lured and


    caressed his ears.


    After Penny finished wrapping herself up, she couldn''t help but look up at him.


    He still had his eyes closed, with beautiful brows like mountains, untouched by the world.


    He could be called the most dazzling beauty.


    When Penny became silent, Ondo guessed she was done and opened his eyes.


    Penny didn''t expect him to open his eyes suddenly, and their gazes met instantly.


    She had been staring at his face, and although it was only a few seconds, she now felt embarrassed,


    as if she had been caught doing something wrong.


    She quickly looked away, coughing uneasily.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Fletcher."


    In other words, you can leave now.


    But Ondo didn''t move. In his eyes, this woman was flushed all over, her hair was messy and draped


    over her shoulders, her small face was full of anxiety, and her eyes were still clear and rippling like they


    were that night.


    Perhaps it was the sound of rain outside that was too teasing. Ondo lowered his eyshes, stood


    up, lifted a strand of hair from her ear and tucked it behind.


    Penny was so frightened that she didn''t dare move. She held her breath and was about to ask what he


    was doing when an incredible kiss followed the curve of her earlobe down.


    Her pupils dted slightly, and she felt like her mind had gone nk. All she could hear was the sound


    of rain outside.

 Chapter 231 Are You Thinking About Men

    Chapter 231 Are You Thinking About Men


    Chapter 231 Are You Thinking About Men


    When Penny regained her senses, there was no trace of Ondo in the room.


    This frightened her so much that she almost fell off the sofa, and her face turned pale.


    What was Ondo doing?


    Was he momentarily confused and infatuated because she was dressed provocatively and the


    atmosphere was good?


    She frowned btedly and recalled the feather-light kisses that had trailed from her earlobe to her


    neck. Her whole being was set aze.


    Penny stood up, feeling weak in the legs, and groped her way to the bathroom. She saw that even her


    neck had turned red.


    What was going on?


    She sshed cold water on her face, trying to snap herself out of it.


    But the cold water only seemed to evaporate the heat on her face.


    Penny felt restless, as if someone had deliberately teased her and left without exnation.


    No way!


    Could it be that Ondo also had worldly desires?


    Thinking of their night together, she knew she couldn''t fall asleep anymore. She mechanically washed


    and dried her clothes.


    By the time her mind cleared up, it was already three in the morning.


    She rubbed her temples, trying to convince herself.


    There''s no need to dwell on it. They had already slept together. Perhaps the atmosphere was just right


    for Ondo, and she was a woman he had already been intimate with. It was just a kiss, nothing more.


    After thinking this way, she regained herposure and quickly fell asleep.


    After all, she hadn''t rested wellst night, and if she continued to have insomnia tonight, she would feel


    miserable after the sun rose and she had to take the car.


    She was always indifferent about these things. If she stopped dwelling on it, she would calm down


    quickly.


    After four hours of sleep, she woke up at exactly seven o''clock and put on all the clothes she had dried.


    After several hours of cooling down, she hadpletely figured it out.


    They would divorce sooner orter.


    There was no need to care what happened.


    So she opened the door and walked back to the lobby, following the path she had taken yesterday.


    Ondo was already awake and was currently talking to Brian.


    Grace was still clinging tightly to him, shaking his arm incessantly.


    "I called for youst night, but you didn''t respond. Did you sleep so early?"


    She was suspicious and very uneasy. He wouldn''t be in someone else''s room, would he?


    If he wasn''t in the room, then he must be in Perry''s room.


    "I got to bed early."


    His voice was soft and cold, and when he looked up, he met Penny''s gaze.


    Penny had already regained herposure and greeted the people on the sofa with a smile.


    "Good morning, Mr. Franco, Mr. Fletcher, and Ms. Franco."


    When Grace saw her, she snorted coldly, "Still early? How can you be audacious to sleep sote in


    someone else''s house?"


    Brian quickly rebuked her from the side, "Stop it. You knocked on Ondo''s door early in the morning,


    making him get up at five. How can you treat a guest like this?"


    Grace stuck out her tongue. Well, wasn''t it because she went to knock on Ondo''s doorst night and


    got no response? She was worried that the woman across the hall had lured him away.


    So she deliberately went to knock on the door at five o''clock and stayed there. If Ondo came out


    from across the hall, she would definitely tear apart this vixen who appeared out of nowhere!


    Fortunately, Ondo came out of his room.


    Grace breathed a sigh of relief, but she still didn''t like Penny and felt that there was something strange


    between the two of them.


    Although she hadn''t seen any ambiguous behavior between them, she always felt something weird


    about their rtionship.


    When Ondo heard Penny''s calm voice, he paused momentarily with the teacup in his hand.


    It was brief and unnoticed by anyone.


    Penny sat gracefully beside them, but Grace soon noticed a hint of blue around her eyelids and


    mocked her, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you sleep wellst night? What are you thinking?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Could it be that she was thinking of a man?


    When Ondo heard this, he turned to look at her, but it was only momentarily before he looked away


    again. Grace continued to ask Penny, "Are you thinking about some wild man?"

 Chapter 232 Your Dream Boy and Your Husband

    Chapter 232 Your Dream Boy and Your Husband


    Chapter 232 Your Dream Boy and Your Husband


    As soon as Grace finished, things turned awkward.


    Ondo picked up his cup and took a sip of coffee.


    Penny was momentarily flustered by the question.


    But soon, she recalibrated her mind, lowered her eyes, and spoke in a t tone.


    "Well, it''s not the other man. I was out all night and my husband called me."


    Penny turned around and looked at Grace as she said with a smile.


    It was the first time Grace had heard that Penny was married. Grace was immediately embarrassed


    and felt it was ridiculous that she had been targeting Penny since yesterday.


    Grace softly cleared her throat and heard Brian speak up at this moment.


    "Grace, you should apologize to Perry. How could you say that? Thankfully, Perry is good-natured and


    gives you a pass."


    Grace wasn''t so against Penny anymore and hurriedly apologized sincerely.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were married."


    If Grace had known that Penny was married, she wouldn''t have targeted her deliberately yesterday.


    "You got married young. Your husband must be a man of excellence, right?"


    Penny smiled a little, looking like she liked her husband so much.


    "Yeah. He is naturally the best in everyone else''s eyes."


    Grace was young and didn''t leave some leeway.


    "So that means he''s not the best in your heart?"


    Penny smiled but didn''t answer.


    Ondo, who was sitting by, lowered his head and rubbed the rim of his cup as if he didn''t listen to their


    conversation.


    Grace didn''t want to embarrass Penny anymore, and her smile became genuine.


    "I see. It''s just like that saying about the dream boy, who is out of your range, and the man you own,


    right? Your husband is the man you own. You''ve definitely had a guy whom you''ve fallen in love with


    but couldn''t have, haven''t you?"


    Brian finally chided her, "You have a big mouth. Anyone around you would be annoyed to death by you,


    who''s such a chatterbox. Perry, I''m sorry. Grace has been spoiled by me."


    Penny looked up and smiled frankly at Brian.


    "Ms. Franco is such an authentic person."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Penny said nothing then and didn''t answer Grace''s question, because Grace went on to haunt Ondo.


    But Ondo was frostier and much more distant.


    After the meal, Penny was ready to head back, and got a call from Haley, who was prevaricating on the


    phone. It looked like something was wrong.


    "Haley, what''s the matter?"


    "Penny, Penny, are youing back?"


    Penny intuited that it was again rted to Noah, and couldn''t help but frown. "Yeah, I''ll be back today."


    Haley hesitated for a while on the other end of the phone before sighing, "I didn''t want to call to trouble


    you, but there''s nothing I can do about it. Noah got into a fight with a guy and put him in the hospital.


    We''re all stuck in the house right now and can''t get out. There''s too many of them..."


    Penny was pissed off and let out augh. Anyway, Haley was her senior.


    "Why did Noah fight? Where is he?"


    Haley nced at Noah who was dejectedly smoking in the corner, and her voice became lower.


    "Noah is smoking. Susan''s out there and hasn''te back. I can''t get hold of Susan. Penny, there''s


    nothing I can do."


    As soon as Haley finished, there was shouting and cursing right outside, and the neighbors gathered


    around and watched the chaos ensue.


    Haley carefully covered her cell phone in a humble manner.


    Penny took a deep breath.


    "Haley, just wait till I''m there. I''ll be there in about two hours. You don''t start a fight with that family. Did


    you call the police?"


    "Yes, but it was his leader''s son that Noah beat up. So..."


    A rage came over Penny, and a sneer curled the corners of her mouth.


    "Wait until I get back."


    Just as she hung up the phone, she heard footsteps behind herself, and out of the corner of her eye,


    she saw Ondo walk past her and get into the ck car.


    His presence was cold.


    His presence was frostier than it had ever been before.

 Chapter 233 Just a Kiss

    Chapter 233 Just a Kiss


    Chapter 233 Just a Kiss


    Penny was a bit puzzled, wondering, "I didn''t provoke him, did I?"


    Then Penny got into the car. She saw Ondo was already reviewing paperwork. He was not wearing


    the same suit he wore yesterday. It was gray and suited him well. He was born to wear anything.


    A little bit of sunshine fell on his brow, making him look nobly detached and distant.


    Penny got in the car and mmed the car door shut.


    Grace''s voice came from outside. Soon Grace piled in the car with a handbag in her hand.


    "Ondo, I''m going to school, too. It just so happens to be on your way. Why don''t you give me a ride?"


    Ondo looked up from the documents, lifted his chin slightly, and said in a cold voice. "I''ll be at


    Prodale County for a few days. I''m not heading back to Chatville today."


    Grace was already in the car at the moment and pushed her way as close to him as she could.


    "It''s fine. I''ll take a trip to Prodale County then."


    Obviously, Grace had an ulterior motive.


    Looking at Ondo and Grace, who were sitting close together, Penny thought about her status and felt


    funny.


    But she didn''t interrupt them and just turned to look out the window.


    The car started.


    Grace didn''t stop chattering noisily in the car. When she saw Ondo reviewing documents, she was


    sensitive enough not to interrupt him but began to badger Penny.


    "You''re really married? Doesn''t your husband get jealous when you get in a car with another man?"


    Grace wondered, "Penny came in Ondo''s car, didn''t she?"


    "Ms. Franco, my husband doesn''t ask me about my work."


    "How can any man not ask about his wife''s work? Unless he doesn''t care about you."


    With that, Grace turned to look at Ondo with undisguised adoration in her eyes.


    "Besides, your husband should be feeling threatened when you interact with a man like Ondo, but


    why didn''t he give you a call?"


    Grace was now really gossiping. Knowing that Penny was married, her hostility toward Penny was


    gone.


    After all, a guy like Ondo wouldn''t be blind enough to fool around with a married woman.


    Penny smiled sweetly, "A good marriage should probably grant each other some space, and it''s also


    important to keep a sense of mystery."


    When Ondo heard this, the pen in his hand paused for a moment, and he thought of her husband


    passionately kissing someone else in public.


    If couples were going to give each other some space, wasn''t that just giving a home-wrecker a


    chance?


    Grace stopped talking. She had nothing inmon with married women.


    Penny pretended she was taking a break, leaning back in the back seat for a nap.


    She didn''t know if it was her illusion that Ondo had been quieter than he had been before, not saying


    a word.


    Penny frowned at the thought of that incongruous kissst night.


    As much as she didn''t want to admit it, when things became sexual, she did go weak in the knees as


    he softly nted a kiss on her lips.


    What the hell was going on in his head?


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She didn''t dare to ask.


    She simply pretended to be blind and y dumb.


    Two hourster, the car stopped at Adding Hotel. Penny, who was going to Philip''s house to sort things


    out, bowed to Ondo and thanked him.


    "Mr. Fletcher, thanks."


    Ondo nced up at her and said in a t tone, "Uh-huh."


    Obviously, he was emotionally distant from her.


    Penny guessed that it probably had been an adult-to-adult flingst night, and now that he was sober


    and somewhat regretful, he was eager to put some distance between himself and her.


    But she really wanted to tell him not to overthink it.


    It was just a kiss.


    Penny couldn''t be bothered to say anything. Then she saw Grace follow Ondo out of the car and


    intimately take his arm.


    "You''re staying here. Then I''ll stay here tonight."


    Ondo frowned a little but didn''t say anything.


    Grace looked up and couldn''t wait for Penny to leave.


    "You should go if you want... Goodbye, Perry."


    Grace was full of smiles as she affectionately took Ondo''s arm.

 Chapter 234 Their Son Means Everything to Them

    Chapter 234 Their Son Means Everything to Them


    Chapter 234 Their Son Means Everything to Them


    Penny was sensible and nodded with a faint smile. "Alright, see you then."


    With that, she immediately turned around and left.


    Ondo stood in ce and watched her leave for a few seconds before Grace pulled him.


    "Ondo, what are you looking at?"


    He didn''t say anything, but turned around and strutted towards Adding Hotel.


    Penny took a taxi to Philip''s house and saw a lot of people gathered there, including the neighbors. All


    of them were judging the Glover family.


    The door to the Glover''s house was closed. Philip and Haley stayed inside.


    Outside the door were a couple of tall and stoutly built men wielding sticks and rebar. It seemed they


    were the ones Haley said were blocking the door.


    Penny walked up to one of them. That guy had a steel bar in his hand and was freakishly huge with


    muscr arms as if he could hit someone at any time.


    "Hello, may I ask what the hell Noah did? Why are you gathered at his door?"


    When the man saw Penny, he didn''t expect such a beautiful woman to suddenly ask him this question,


    so he began to answer.


    "Noah beat my leader''s son, who got more than twenty stitches in his head. My leader wants an


    exnation from the Glover family. But they are all hiding in the house and dare note out. They


    are such cowardly wimps. No wonder they have a loser son."


    Penny did not think that Philip and Haley were wimps. They just cared too much about their son, and


    even didn''t give a damn about their moral line.


    But there was no way around it. It was the custom in Prodale County that sons meant everything and


    that people brought up sons to support them in their old age.


    Even if a son had done a great deal of wrong, he was still his parents'' precious child.


    People in Prodale County were very tolerant of their sons, and all they asked was that their sons could


    get married. But they were much harsher on their daughters.


    With aposed look on her face, Penny smiled at that hunk.


    "Everyone, chill out. I''ll call them out and let them exin the whole thing in person, okay? Your leader


    only sent you to ask for an exnation, but he didn''t tell you to hit anyone, did he?"


    That guy snorted coldly, "Okay, you get them out first!"


    Penny walked to the door and knocked at the door. "Philip, Haley."


    Philip and Haley were sitting on the chairs inside. When they heard Penny''s voice, they were like


    grasping at straws.


    "Penny!"


    Haley rushed to the door but didn''t dare open it when she saw that the malicious-looking men were still


    there.


    "Haley, open the door. If there''s been a misunderstanding, you should exin it."


    Haley nced at Noah who was smoking in the corner, and sighed. Then she opened the door out of


    trust for Penny.


    "Penny, you''re finally back."


    Penny was furious when she saw Noah in the corner. "A man has toe forward! You''re even hiding


    behind your parents. What kind of man are you? You dared to hit someone, but why are you afraid to


    Noah''s hand froze and he flipped out on Penny.


    "Fu*k! I did hit him with a brick. That bit*h couple deserves to die. I regret that I didn''t thrash him hard


    enough!"


    The few people guarding the door heard this and stepped forward as they wheeled their steel bars.


    "Brat, do you wanna die?"


    Noah''s heart was filled with fear when he saw how fierce those guys were. He was so frightened that


    he hid behind Penny, holding on to her to keep her in front of him.


    Penny let out augh in anger and opened her mouth.


    "Weren''t you so arrogant just now? The guy you hit had over 20 stitches, so this is attempted murder,


    isn''t it? If the victim really wants to hold you responsible, you''ll go to jail."


    Hearing about jail time, Philip and Haley were anxious.


    "Penny, Noah didn''t mean to do that. I want to know if there''s any room for negotiation on this. We''re


    willing to pay for it, no matter how much it is."


    Philip and Haley were so indulgent to Noah, which led Noah to where he was now.

 Chapter 235 Meeting Orlando Again

    Chapter 235 Meeting Ondo Again


    Chapter 235 Meeting Ondo Again


    Philip and Haley both looked at Penny expectantly as if she could actuallye up with some kind of


    solution.


    Noah was hiding behind Penny. The situation was a bitical.


    The neighbors were pointing at them, making Philip blush with shame.


    The neighbors had grumbled about Philip because of the house problem. Philip knew that he was in


    the wrong, so he did not dare to fight with them.


    After all, the Glover family would continue living here until the government began the demolition work.


    A few men saw how cowardly Noah was and couldn''t helpughing at him.


    "You coward! I didn''t see how you dared to beat my leader''s son up!"


    Noah cringed and remained silent. Penny asked in a cold voice, "If you still don''t tell them the reason,


    I''ll leave as well. They are obviously here for you and may not hurt Philip and Haley. I''ve long hoped


    that you''d learn a lesson."


    Noah gripped Penny''s arm tightly and was too embarrassed and wimpy to step out of the house.


    Penny took a deep breath, jerked her arm out of his hand, and turned around to leave.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Penny!"


    Noah immediately caught up with her. "I''m your cousin. Do you really want me to get beaten to death?"


    "Noah, if you don''t want to be battered to death, exin to them. They only want an exnation. If the


    policee and take you away, Philip can''t get you out even if he sells the house."


    Right after Penny finished her words, a few policemen not far away came over and handcuffed Noah


    without a word.


    Noah''s face turned pale and his legs went limp.


    "Mom, Dad, help. I really don''t want to go to jail. Penny, help me out. At least I''m your cousin."


    Penny was shocked, too. She did not expect the police to arrive so quickly.


    Haley cried and grabbed Penny''s arm. "Penny, please. You know Mr. Fletcher, right? He should know


    Noah''s leader. Would you please ask him to put in a word for Noah? If Noah goes to jail, his life will be


    over."


    Penny was annoyed as hell, but looking at Haley''s crying face, she responded.


    "I''ll try."


    As the police officers marched Noah away, those thugs followed behind, obviously intending to beat


    Noah up somewhere.


    Noah was screaming in fear, and Philip had to follow along, begging them not to beat him.


    But when they got into the police car, there was nothing Philip could do about it. He could only stay


    where he was, his face quivering with anxiety.


    Haley begged Penny over and over again and wiped tears from her eyes.


    "Noah''s finally home. If something happens to him, I don''t want to live anymore."


    Penny couldn''t just sit back and do nothing. No matter how much she disliked Noah, she would never


    forget Philip and Haley''s kindness.


    "Haley, don''t cry. I''ll try. Noah hit his leader''s son. His leader must have talked to the police. You can''t


    solve this problem with money because Noah''s leader does notck money."


    Haley was well aware of this. She could do nothing but cry.


    Penny would inevitably go to see Ondo again.


    After all, Noah''s leader would not do Penny the honor of letting Noah go, but Ondo was a different


    story.


    But thinking about what had happenedst night, Penny felt embarrassed.


    After a few minutes of hesitation, she called Simon.


    Simon was with several leaders at all times and knew Ondo''s whereabouts.


    Learning that Penny was looking for Ondo, Simon told her where he was.


    It was an upscale restaurant that only entertained a few tables of customers a day. The restaurant was


    located in the chef''s vi.


    Penny rushed over, but after all, she barely knew those leaders. So she worked up the courage to call


    Ondo.


    Grace sat beside Ondo. With those leaders around, she was very well-behaved and quiet.


    When she heard Ondo''s cell phone ring, she thought he was going to get up and answer it.


    But he just looked askance at his phone, hung up, and put it upside down on the table.

 Chapter 236 Who Are You to Me

    Chapter 236 Who Are You to Me


    Chapter 236 Who Are You to Me


    Grace didn''t see the exact words shing on the screen, but she vaguely saw a string of letters.


    "Ondo, aren''t you going to answer the phone?"


    Ondo picked up his wine as a leader at the table toasted him, his eyshes not even fluttering a bit.


    "It''s just a nuisance call."


    "Oh."


    Grace didn''t believe it because she clearly saw the caller ID just now.


    But at this moment, the other leaders at the table were toasting Ondo.


    "Mr. Fletcher, try this plum wine. The chef made it himself. The plums are from south of Prodale


    County."


    Ondo took the wine, said thanks, then took a sip and paid a littlepliment.


    Everyone was in a good mood and began talking about the project.


    Grace, however, felt that Ondo was more distracted now than he had been a few moments before.


    After several rounds of drinks, Ondo undid two buttons of his shirt and briefly talked about a few new


    terms.


    None of the leaders raised objections. They all agreed that more new perks could be added.


    Halfway through the meal, Ondo got up and went to the bathroom.


    The restaurant was on the first floor, and so was the bathroom.


    Ondo turned the corner and raised an eyebrow at the sight of Penny standing in the doorway of the


    bathroom.


    Penny swore that she didn''t wait deliberately for him here. She originally waited at the entrance of the


    vi.


    Penny helped several servants move potted nts from the entrance into the vi. That was why she


    was here to wash her hands.


    This was a co-ed bathroom. Penny was standing at the door as Ondo was about to go inside.


    "Mr. Fletcher."


    Ondo didn''t respond but looked at her.


    After a few seconds, he walked past her and went inside. Turning a faucet on, he washed his hands


    slowly.


    Ondo leaned over the washbasin, revealing his pale-skinned wrists.


    Penny was standing behind him. He was so cold, so she felt too awkward to say anything.


    Ondo finished washing his hands and wiped his hands with a tissue before turning to look at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Since things went this far, Penny could not just leave.


    "Mr. Fletcher, my uncle''s son came into conflict with the son of one of the leaders you were drinking


    with. Could you please put in a word for him?"


    The moment Penny finished her words, she felt edgy.


    Because she could feel that Ondo had been much colder sincest night.


    "Perry."


    As expected, Ondo said expressionlessly, "Who are you to me?"


    His voice was low and slow. He straightened the sleeves of his gray suit as he spoke.


    "What makes you think that I''ll help you over and over again?"


    The implication was that Penny crossed the line.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Penny dropped her eyes and felt a little embarrassed.


    Probably because she was well aware that Ondo was her husband in name only. They had a one-


    night stand and kissed three times. So, she was under the illusion that she could ask him for


    something.


    But now Ondo clobbered her with facts.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fletcher. I overstepped my bounds."


    With a smile on her face, Penny raised her eyes to look at him.


    "I''m the interior designer you hire. I always keep that in mind."


    Ondo''s eyes darkened as he stared at her, and his mouth pressed into a hard line.


    Penny felt that Ondo was colder probably because he was not d to see her here. So, she stepped


    back.


    "It''s gettingte. Mr. Fletcher, I''ll leave you to your business dinner."


    With that, Penny turned away without hesitation.


    The dinner over there continued, and everyone was tipsy.


    Grace felt that Ondo was in a worse mood after returning from the bathroom.

 Chapter 237 Hes Only My Employer

    Chapter 237 He''s Only My Employer


    Chapter 237 He''s Only My Employer


    After leaving the vi, Penny still felt incredibly embarrassed, as if she was on fire.


    She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down quickly. After all, she needed to deal with Noah''s


    matter as soon as possible so that she could return to Chatville in peace.


    Penny had already looked up information about the leader, Carter Wade. He had a good demeanor in


    private and was diligent in his work, nearly wless. He had Noah cornered, clearly because Noah had


    provoked him.


    After all, no one could bear it if their own son had to get over twenty stitches.


    Penny did some research and finally found a photo of Carter and rk on the official ount of


    Prodale County. The photo showed thatst year, they stood together to cut the ribbon for a certain


    project.


    After reading this content, Penny called rk.


    rk quickly answered the call.


    "Perry, what''s up? Do you miss me?"


    Penny pretended not to hear that and instead asked, "Mr. Mckay, did you know a leader surnamed


    Wade when you visited Prodale Countyst year?"


    rk had long taken over his family business earlier and met so many people every year that he might


    not remember this name.


    Penny sent him the photo of the ribbon-cutting ceremony.


    "It''s the man in this photo. See if you know him."


    rk had a vague impression and chuckled. "It seems that there is always a purpose behind your


    calls. Anyway, what can I help you with?"


    Penny told rk about Noah. rk rubbed his forehead.


    "Hasn''t the Fletcher Group been in business dealings with Prodale County recently? It''s a big project.


    Ondo should have been in contact with these leaders these days. Wouldn''t it be better to ask him for


    help?"


    Penny knew he was teasing her, but there was nothing she could do. After all, she was in need of help.


    "Mr. Fletcher is extremely busy, and he doesn''t have time to deal with my small matters. Besides, he''s


    only my employer."


    rkughed on the other end. "Alright, I''ll give that leader a call. But even if he''s willing to let it go for


    my sake and not report it to the police, your uncle still needs topensate. His son had to get over


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    twenty stitches. It''s quite serious, you understand, right?"


    "Mr. Mckay, I understand. As long as my cousin doesn''t go to jail, that''s all that matters."


    After hanging up the phone, Penny heard a cough behind her and froze. She turned around and saw


    Ondo, Grace, Zane, and the leaders who had just been with Ondo. She didn''t know how long they


    had been standing there.


    Penny felt that her luck this year was really bad. Every time she talked about Ondo behind his back,


    he would show up. And the leader named Carter seemed to recognize her face. Just as he was about


    to speak, his phone rang.


    It was a call from the boss in Chatville. He answered the call.


    "Mr. Mckay, I hope you''re doing well."


    They exchanged some formalities before rk mentioned Noah.


    Now that his son was fine and the Glover family wouldpensate if he let Noah go and didn''t call the


    police, he was willing to do rk a favor.


    After all, he still had to cooperate with rk in the future. If rk owed him a favor, rk might give


    him a good price.


    After agreeing, he exchanged a few more formalities with rk and then hung up the phone.


    Carter looked at Penny and smiled as he spoke.


    "I remember now, you''re Philip''s niece, right? Mr. Mckay just mentioned it to me. I have to do him the


    favor."


    Penny felt extremely ufortable. rk''s actions were too fast, and it happened at such an awkward


    time.


    She felt that Ondo''s gaze was full of mockery as ifughing at her for not being able to get her way


    from him and seeking help from someone else, even resorting to making phone calls to her suitor.


    Last time she had dinner with rk and was caught by Ondo in the act.


    But now that Carter agreed, Penny couldn''t possibly refuse.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wade. I''ll have my cousin apologize."


    "You can get Mr. Mckay''s help. You''re quite capable. Haha, let''s know each other." Carter said politely


    and then turned to Ondo.


    "Mr. Fletcher, let us send you off. This project is set. We''ll be waiting for your people toe and


    develop it."


    Ondo nodded, his gaze no longer on Penny.


    Penny stood still like a statue. Until Ondo''s car had left, she regretfully rubbed her forehead.


    s.


    She wondered how much of their conversation Ondo had overheard just now.

 Chapter 238 I Want a Divorce

    Chapter 238 I Want a Divorce


    Chapter 238 I Want a Divorce


    However, Penny''s annoyance onlysted for a moment before she quickly regained herposure.


    The most important thing now was still about her uncle''s family.


    Besides, her rtionship with Ondo was indeed just an ordinary employment one, and she hadn''t


    said anything wrong.


    When she returned to her uncle''s house, Philip and Haley were still sitting inside, sighing in despair.


    Susan had returned by this time. Upon hearing that Noah was going to prison, she immediately started


    cursing.


    "I don''t know what sin I''vemitted. Howe I marry such a pathetic man? I can''t go on like this


    anymore! Give me 100 thousand dors. I want a divorce!"


    With her hands on her hips, Susan, who had always been haughty to her parents-inw, almost


    pointed at their noses and scolded them.


    "You''re a coward, and your son is a coward too. He even dared to fight. It''s ridiculous. Who would want


    to live with such a man? Give me the money and I''ll divorce!"


    Over the years, Haley and Philip had given most of the money that they had earned to Susan. During


    the years when Noah ran away from home, they didn''t have much money on them, and whatever


    money they made, they immediately gave it to Susan.


    Susan was a big spender and also belittled Haley''s job.


    Haley, feeling guilty, couldn''t help but say humbly, "Susan, maybe Noah doesn''t have to go to jail. We


    canpensate the injured man with money. Isn''t our house going to be demolished soon? We''ll have


    money by then."


    Susan sneered. "How long do we have to keeppensating like this? I''ve had enough!"


    Penny heard this at the door and actually thought Susan was right for a moment.


    Her uncle had just paid off the debt of more than 150 thousand dors that Noah owed, but now Noah


    got in trouble another. It was indeed unnecessary to continue living with such a man.


    "Uncle, Aunt," she called.


    Philip and Haley immediately looked over and approached quickly.


    "Penny, how''s it going? Is that boss willing to help us?"


    "Noah doesn''t have to go to jail, but we still have topensate him with money."


    Philip breathed a sigh of relief and nervously took out a cigarette.


    "It''s good that he doesn''t have to go to jail. That''s great."


    Susan rolled her eyes when she saw Penny walking in.


    "You two old bastards, whatever you do, I''ll divorce him! Give me 100 thousand dors!"


    Philip and Haley felt extremely embarrassed, especially because they were making such a fool of


    themselves in front of Penny over and over.


    Haley''s eyes instantly turned red.


    "Susan, you heard it too. Noah doesn''t have to go to jail..."


    "Anyway, he''s good-for-nothing! I couldn''t go on living with such a man even if I had to marry a dog."


    Susan cursed as she threw things in the house.


    "Hurry up and give me 100 thousand dors!"


    Haley and Philip didn''t dare to stop her. Penny stepped forward and grabbed Susan''s hand.


    "Enough."


    Susan was taken aback and raised her hand to p Penny, but Penny quickly held onto her wrist.


    "I''m not your parents-inw. I won''t indulge you. If you dare to p me, I''ll give you ten ps in return,


    believe it or not?"


    Susan gritted her teeth in anger. "Yes, yes, you''re an urbanite and can''t tolerate any grievances. Is this


    how you treat your elders? I''m your sister-inw, after all."


    Penny let go of her hand and ignored her, instead looking at Philip.


    "Uncle, she''s right. Let them get a divorce. Noah has caused enough trouble over the years."


    Although Susan wasn''t good, Noah was clearly worse.


    Philip didn''t agree. Both he and Haley knew that Noah''s reputation had long been tarnished. In


    addition, Philip had provoked his neighbors because of the houses. The neighbors were all gossiping


    about them. If Noah divorced Susan, he''d definitely never find another wife.


    "Susan, once this house is demolished, we''ll give you all the money as long as you stay. If you have a


    child, we''ll help take care of him."


    A glimmer of light shed in Susan''s eyes. A significant amount ofpensation should be given to


    them for the demolition of this house. After deducting the expenses for Noah, there should still be a


    substantial amount left.


    Seeing her wavering, Haley quickly tried to persuade her too.


    "After your dad retires from his job, he''ll receive a monthly pension of 600 dors. We''ll give it all to


    you. We won''t keep any of this money. Susan, you can have a child now if you want."


    Penny saw this scene, and a smile tugged at the corner of her mouth.


    Sure enough, it was her fault that she was officious.


    "Dad, Mom, this is your promise. Give me all the money from the demolition and the pension."


    Philip and Haley both breathed a sigh of relief. After expressing their gratitude to Susan, they turned to


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    look at Penny.


    "Penny, you''ve really helped us a lot this time. As for thepensation, do they have any specific


    amount in mind?"

 Chapter 239 She Disgusts Me

    Chapter 239 She Disgusts Me


    Chapter 239 She Disgusts Me


    "Uncle, Aunt, let''s go pick up Noah back first and take him to the hospital and apologize."


    Haley nodded quickly. "Okay, okay, let''s go now."


    Philip and Haley were about to leave and asked, "Susan, are youing with us?"


    Susan rolled her eyes and scoffed, "I don''t care about that useless piece of trash."


    A displeased look appeared on Haley''s face but she didn''t argue either.


    Penny was angry. But what could she do? After all, it was their family matter.


    As soon as they arrived at the police station, they heard Noah crying inside.


    Haley''s heart tightened, and the two of them walked into the lobby. Noah''s face was swollen. It could


    be beaten up by the thugs on the way to the police station. He lookedpletely unrecognizable.


    "Does it hurt, Noah?"


    Haley quickly walked in and grabbed Noah''s hand.


    Noah still had that pitiful look on his face and started crying loudly. "Mom, ask Penny to get me out of


    here. I really don''t want to go to jail. I was wrong. I was really wrong."


    Penny, who followed behind Haley, didn''t think Noah knew that he was wrong. He was only rather


    scared. Otherwise, who knew how many beatings he would receive in jail?


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Noah cried miserably. Seeing Penny, he even wanted to fall on his knees to her.


    "Penny, please help me. We used to live under the same roof. Please, please, I''m your cousin."


    Penny had long known that Noah was a weakling and had no dignity, but seeing him cry so pitifully, she


    still felt helpless.


    "Now you regret it. Howe you have to fight?"


    Noah''s crying paused when he heard this question.


    Penny sneered, "Still not willing to say? Then you can spend a few years in jail. I don''t want to help


    you."


    "Don''t go! Don''t go!"


    Noah instinctively grabbed onto her clothes, his face filled with humiliation.


    "Susan seduced that guy. I saw them almost getting into bed. I couldn''t stand it. The anger rushed to


    my head, so..."


    Penny raised her eyebrows. "You saw it with your own eyes?"


    Noah nodded, his head hanging down in frustration.


    Philip and Haley fell silent, feeling embarrassed.


    Penny sat down and looked at the humiliation on Noah''s face. She knew that men couldn''t tolerate


    such things, especially when they witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Although Noah had a mistress too, his wife''s infidelity was trampling on his dignity as a man.


    "Noah, if I help you this time, you''ll still cause trouble with your personality."


    Tears immediately streamed down Noah''s face, and he suddenly dropped to his knees to Penny.


    Noah said in a hoarse voice, "Penny, do you think I want this? During my years of running away, I


    endured consistent hunger and inadequate clothing. For the first month, I had to sleep under a bridge."


    Haley was surprised to hear this and quickly tried to pull him up.


    "Noah, in the first year after you left, Susann said she knew where you were. I gave her thest 20


    thousand dors we had and asked her to transfer it to you. Didn''t she give it to you?"


    Noah froze, his face filled with anger. "The money went into Susan''s pocket. Could she spit it out?


    What kind of person has she been these years? Haven''t you all seen it? If it weren''t for her, would I


    have left home? That so-called foster brother she brought back to our house was her lover. When I


    came back home, I happened to catch them in the act of adultery! Those two despicable people!"


    At that time, Noah was still working for Cason''spany.


    Penny frowned and asked in a low voice, "So, in a fit of anger, you took the money and ran away from


    home, leaving this mess for your parents? Because your dignity as a man was hurt and you couldn''t


    bear it, so you chose to escape?"


    Noah couldn''t refute it and gritted his teeth. "Yes! I don''t want to go home! I don''t want to see that bitch!


    Just the sight of her makes me sick!"


    With a smack, Penny pped Noah hard, which caused him to spit out blood.


    Now not only was Noah kneeling, but Haley and Philip also knelt down alongside him.

 Chapter 240 Im Pregnant

    Chapter 240 I''m Pregnant


    Chapter 240 I''m Pregnant


    "Penny, after all, Noah is your cousin. Don''t hit him so hard, please." Haley begged humbly, and her


    lips trembled.


    Philip remained silent, kneeling quietly.


    In most families, the fathers always yed as a mute.


    Noah himself was stunned by the p, and his mouth bled inside. He moved his mouth and spat out a


    tooth stained with blood.


    Penny withdrew her hand. "If you had taken responsibility back then and divorced Susan, without


    stealing my father''s money, my father wouldn''t have resented your family and looked down on your


    parents. But you ran away with more than 150 thousand dors, leaving them to suffer from Susan''s


    condemnation and be her servant and nanny. What use is a son like you? Noah, where is your


    responsibility?"


    Noah only wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and remained silent.


    The police station fell into silence as well, because of the power Penny radiated. Everyone else just


    silently watched from a distance, not daring to approach and mediate.


    Penny took a deep breath. "Let''s not talk about that for now. Since you knew what kind of woman she


    was, why didn''t you divorce her aftering back this time? Why did you write a self-criticism letter to


    her and let your dad buy the sofa on credit?"


    Noah dropped his head down, and his voice was so low that it was almost inaudible, "That bitch asked


    me where the money I took away was. As long as I gave her 50 thousand dors, she''d give me a son.


    I spent part of that money and deposited 100 thousand dors into the card you used in high school. I


    thought I could quietly take the card back from you. After all, my father had paid off the debt..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Penny pped him again.


    Noah''s face swelled up. He dared not fight back or make a sound.


    Penny became even angrier with him. How useless he was!


    He even deposited 100 thousand dors into her card?


    She attended her third year of high school in Prodale County and then was admitted to the School of


    Arts Chatville University. She did apply a bank card in Prodale County.


    Because she was having a disagreement with Cason back then, Cason didn''t ask her toe back


    and just let her stay in Prodale County to think it through.


    At that time, Penny couldn''t understand it. She could see at a nce that Helen had bad intentions and


    was too snobbish. But unfortunately, her father liked her and wanted to bring her family into his.


    It was also because Penny came to Prodale County that Cason didn''t immediately bring them over.


    Until she went to university, he officially got married to Helen.


    She hadn''t used that card for a long time, so the money should still be in there.


    "Philip, Haley, this is thest time I''ll help him. Some of what Susan said was right. Noah is a useless


    person and has no backbone. He''s not worthy of being a man. If he makes trouble again, don''t call


    me."


    Haley quickly wiped her eyes.


    "Penny, rest assured, and I won''t dare to call you anymore."


    Penny nodded and looked at Noah. "I''ll get you out of here, but you must promise me that you''ll divorce


    Susan and apologize to the person you hit. Swallow your worthless so-called pride."


    Noah hesitated for a while, then touched his cheek, which was covered in handprints.


    "I understand."


    "Noah, I''m not joking. If you can''t do either of those things, I''ll go back to Aelfield tonight and I won''t


    answer any calls from your family anymore."


    Noah lowered his eyes, and tears started to fall again.


    "Penny, I really know I was wrong. I realize that it''s not worth it to go to jail for Susan."


    "You''d better really understand."


    Then Penny went to talk to the police in charge.


    Carter also called over. After the police warned Noah, he gave Penny permission to take Noah.


    Penny apanied Noah to buy some fruit and went to the hospital to visit Carter''s son.


    Noah managed to keep hisposure this time. When he was thrown a cup, he just smiled.


    Carter''s son probably didn''t find it interesting, cursing, and let them get out.


    After leaving the hospital, Penny looked at Noah.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Go and divorce Susan."


    When Susan heard that Noah wanted to divorce her, disbelief filled her face.


    "What did you say?! Useless piece of shit, say it again?!"


    Susan started to make a scene, attracting the attention of the neighbors.


    The Glover family couldn''t bear the embarrassment and just wanted Susan to leave.


    But Susan blurted out, "I''m pregnant! Okay! You don''t want this child, right? I''ll go and get an abortion


    now!"


    Upon hearing this, all three members of the Glover family froze.

 Chapter 241 Im Always the Last One

    Chapter 241 I''m Always the Last One


    Chapter 241 I''m Always the Last One


    Noah''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Susan sneered. "Have you forgotten it? On the first night when you came back, you got drunk and we


    slept together. If I''m pregnant with a son, your family will suffer a big loss."


    Noah did remember that night, and now he was hesitating.


    If he divorced Susan, he''d definitely be unable to find a wife in the future, and no one would be willing


    to have children with him. He''d likely be thest generation of their family.


    Now Susan was pregnant and he had a ready-made child, which could be considered hisfort for


    his parents.


    Seeing the hesitation on their faces, Penny felt a surge of anger.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Uncle, Aunt, are you sure you want her to stay?"


    To put it bluntly, Noah had discovered her infidelity a long time ago. Who knew whose child was in her


    belly?


    Although Noah himself wasn''t a good person, now the house was going to be demolished and he had


    100 thousand dors in his hands. In this case, their life would befortable in the future. But they


    persisted in keeping Susan here. Perhaps all that money would go down the drain.


    Haley and Philip couldn''t look Penny in the eye, and Penny understood their choice.


    At that moment, Susan stood with her hands on her hips and started to curse at Penny.


    "So, this useless piece of shit suddenly wants to divorce me. It turns out you''re instigating him. You


    bitch! You haven''t even sorted out your own family''s mess, and youe and meddle in mine. Get


    lost! Get out of my house. We don''t wee you!"


    Susan picked up a ss of water and threw it at Penny.


    Penny was caught off guard and ended up drenched.


    Philip and Haley were even more afraid to look at her, and Noah remained silent.


    Penny didn''t lose her temper. She just picked up her bag and said calmly, "I apologize for the


    disturbance."


    After all, they were a family. She had done so much, but it was all thankless. It seemed like she was


    nothing wherever she was.


    Haley knew they had gone too far and was about to go after Penny, but Susan angrily shouted,


    "Whoever dares to chase after her, I''ll get an abortion tonight!"


    This threat made the three keep their feet.


    Penny walked out of the alley alone, her eyes red, tightly gripping her bag.


    She couldn''t express the grievances in her heart and felt like a walking corpse.


    She bought a bouquet of flowers overnight and didn''t go back to the hotel. Instead, she went to her


    mother''s grave.


    The cemetery was a two-hour drive away from there. Penny drove here in silence. With the light of her


    phone, she walked to the grave of her mother. In front of the grave, she felt like she had finally found


    support, lowered her head, and ced the flowers on top.


    It was raining outside, and at that moment, she finally felt the cold.


    But perhaps because she was heartbroken, she didn''t realize it on the way.


    In fact, she couldn''t remember how many years it had been since her mother passed away. After her


    father married Helen, she was the only one who came to visit the grave every year.


    Penny rarely cried. Now her coat was soaked by the rain and her lips were trembling from the cold.


    "Mom, I really don''t understand why I always mess things up. I''m always thest one who is valued."


    "If you were still here, no one would dare to humiliate me casually."


    "Mom, I miss you so much..."


    Penny knelt in front of the grave and silently cried as she spoke.


    Thest time she came to the grave, her uncle was with her, so she couldn''t say too much. But now,


    she felt like a fragile child who had been wronged, and she could only confide in her mother.


    The wind in the mountains rustled loudly, and the rain poured even harder.


    Penny stood up and wiped her cheeks with her hand.


    "I still have a lot of things to do in Chatville. I''lle after a time. Mom, take care of yourself."


    She found a new spot for the flowers and wrapped her soaked coat around her before leaving.


    But when she got in the car, she realized that the engine wouldn''t start. She couldn''t go back now.


    She thought that perhaps her mother wanted to keep her here.


    Penny curled up, found afortable position, and fell asleep.


    In Adding Hotel, Ondo had finished washing up and was wearing a loose robe, dealing with thest


    few documents.


    Grace had been knocking on the door outside.


    His brows furrowed, and he heard her say again, "Ondo, it seems like you''re not in a good mood


    tonight. Do you need me to apany you and cheer you up?"


    Ondo set aside the documents, walked to the door, and opened it.


    Grace smiled and held his arm. "Are you really feeling down?"

 Chapter 242 Shes Trying to Seduce You

    Chapter 242 She''s Trying to Seduce You


    Chapter 242 She''s Trying to Seduce You


    Ondo''s expression was dull, and his brows furrowed, but he looked somewhat seductive.


    Grace''s heart raced and her cheeks turned red.


    "I''ll have Zane send you out," Ondo said coldly.


    Grace''s heart sank instantly, and her eyes welled up with tears.


    "I saw, you went to meet Perry in the restroom during dinner."


    When Ondo got up from the table, Grace followed him and saw the two of them standing at the


    restroom door.


    The atmosphere was clearly suggestive.


    Besides, when Ondo returned to the table, he seemed even colder, especially after hearing Perry''s


    conversation on the phone with rk.


    Grace felt strange in her heart, but what could be going on between them?


    "So what?"


    He stood in the doorway, cold and distant.


    Grace bit her lip, uncertain of his attitude.


    "Isn''t Perry married? I think she''s trying to seduce you."


    She hadn''t intended to target Penny, but Penny''s beauty threatened her.


    And it seemed like she could even affect Ondo''s emotions? Grace wasn''t too sure about that.


    "Ondo, you''re not really falling for her, are you?"


    There was no emotional fluctuation in Ondo''s eyes, but ayer of coldness covered his face.


    "Grace, I''m married."


    "So it''s none of your business whether I''m falling for her or not. I''ll have Zane escort you out."


    Grace''s eyes instantly turned red, and she stomped her foot.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who likes you, wail wail!" Grace left, crying.


    Ondo rubbed his forehead, went back inside, and closed the door.


    Zane brought a pile of new documents when he came over.


    "Mr. Fletcher, the president of the Mckay Group, Mr. Mckay called and said..."


    Ondo took out a pen and started reviewing the documents. "What did he say?"


    "He said that Mrs. Fletcher encountered some trouble. If you don''t like her and don''t want to help her,


    can he pursue her?"


    As a yboy, rk wanted to pursue someone else''s wife and actually gave her husband a heads-up.


    Ondo couldn''t help butugh at his audacity, and an image of Penny''s face instantly appeared in his


    mind.


    It was said that rk wasn''t picky about women, and sure enough, it was true. And he changed targets


    so quickly.


    "Let him be."


    He coldly spat out those three words as he worked. "If that woman can love him so much that she begs


    me for a divorce, I''ll thank him. It''d save me from constantly being bothered by her."


    Zane silently lowered his head, thinking about how much he disliked his wife.


    "Mr. Fletcher, here is tomorrow''s schedule. Once it ends tomorrow, we can go back."


    The basic construction of the project had been finalized, but since it involved cooperation with the


    government, Ondo still needed to personally visit a few locations.


    "No rush, I''ll go back in two weeks."


    Otherwise, he didn''t know what tricks his grandfather woulde up with.


    "But Ms. Bender has already booked a flight for the day after tomorrow. She tried to call you tonight but


    couldn''t get through. She said she wanted to have dinner with you."


    Ondo fell silent for a moment and then he lowered hisshes. "Then I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Alright."


    The next morning, Zane drove behind the cars of the leaders. The leaders knew that Ondo was


    leaving soon. Today was hisst visit.


    But on the way back, the cars circled around and encountered a parked car on another road.


    Prodale County was poor, and the mountain roads were narrow and dpidated, with no signs of


    development. This car directly blocked the road.


    Simon, who was driving ahead, immediately got out of the car. But when he approached the car


    window and saw the person inside, he was startled.


    Wasn''t this Philip''s niece?


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Penny heard someone knocking on the car window. Her eyebrows furrowed, and she looked outside at


    the ring sunlight before getting up and getting out of the car.


    Her clothes were still wet, her face pale from being cold all night.


    Simon was shocked. "What''s going on? Are you here to visit the grave in the middle of the night?"


    "Simon, I''m sorry. My car broke down, and I can''t drive back."


    Simon immediately made a call to have a tow trucke and tow the car.


    But because her car was blocking the road, the cars behind couldn''t move forward, and everyone had


    to wait.


    Simon had no choice but to turn and go to Ondo''s car, exining the situation and sighing.


    "She''s pitiful. Her mother passed away early, and her father remarried. I heard her husband was


    unreliable. Mr. Fletcher, can shee and warm herself in your car? She''s all soaked."


    Ondo was silent, and when he heard about Penny''s background, his grip on the document tightened


    a lot.

 Chapter 243 Her Affair Was Exposed

    Chapter 243 Her Affair Was Exposed


    Chapter 243 Her Affair Was Exposed


    Simon thought that Ondo had agreed, so he quickly went to tell Penny. However, Penny just turned


    her head away.


    "Simon, thank you. The tow truck should be here soon. I have to stay with my car. Once it''s fixed, I''ll go


    back to Chatville today."


    Simon had seen her cold and initially wanted her to sit in the car to get her warm. But hearing her


    words, he didn''t insist anymore.


    The nearest tow truck would arrive in just twenty minutes. Penny was standing outside and waiting, but


    couldn''t help but sneeze.


    Simon went to exin to the leaders inside his car and then informed Ondo. Ondo only closed the


    car window, indifferently.


    Twenty minutester, the tow truck arrived. Penny got on the tow truck and followed it to the repair


    shop.


    It was her first time riding in this kind of vehicle, and the driver was quite interesting, so her mood was


    briefly uplifted as she looked at the beautiful scenery outside.


    Several cars followed behind the tow truck, and the group of people drove towards the city.


    When they arrived at the repair shop, it took another half an hour of hassle before the car could be


    restarted.


    Penny paid the money and went to the nearby pharmacy to buy some cold medicine. After taking a few


    pills, she was about to go back to Chatville. But her cell phone rang. It was a call from Haley.


    Penny nced at it and decisively hung up before stepping on the gas pedal.


    Haley sighed when she heard her call being hung up and looked at Philip, who was smoking silently.


    Inside the house, Susan''s voice could still be heard, berating Noah for being useless.


    Noah wanted to argue back several times but looked at her belly and held back in the end.


    ......


    It wasn''t until four in the afternoon that Penny returned to Chatville.


    She waspletely exhausted from this trip. She wanted to go to Rose Residence but was worried


    about encountering the crazy woman who had previously tangled with Noah.


    She wanted to go to Hills Vi but was also worried that Ondo might return to Chatville today.


    In the end, she went to a hotel and deliberately avoided the hotel where Ondo had been staying.


    After taking a bath and eating a few more pills, shey in bed and was about to fall asleepfortably,


    feeling rejuvenated.


    Because her phone was turned off and was charging, she had no idea about what was happening in


    the Stuart''s mansion.


    Cason''s health was not good, and he had been hospitalized for the past few days. Tonight, he decided


    to go home and didn''t tell anyone.


    In the afternoon, Helen told him that he needed to be hospitalized for a week. Lana was in the upstairs


    ward and Talon had gone to work. So Cason didn''t call them.


    He opened the door of the living room, but none of the maids were there.


    Cason frowned. He didn''t remember giving the maids time off. Howe no one was there?


    He walked upstairs and heard a voice outside his bedroom. It was Helen''s.


    "That old bastard has liver cancer and won''t live much longer. The doctor said he had at most a year.


    Once he dies, thepany will be ours. He said he wanted to give Penny shares. We must stop him,


    or it''ll be toote once Penny returns from Prodale County."


    Cason stiffened and his eyes widened in disbelief, almost bursting. He felt a surge of anger.


    Immediately after, Garrett''s voice came from inside.


    "Helen, you''re amazing. You''vepletely fooled Cason."


    "If it weren''t for you, would I have stayed by his side for so long? But you don''t even get jealous when


    watching me get intimate with him."


    "I''m doing this for our future. Once we get thepany, we can live our lives as we please. It''s a critical


    period now. Helen, just endure a little longer."


    "Garrett, do you really not mind that I slept with him?"


    "Honey, I mind it a lot. Come here quickly. Tonight is a rare opportunity. Don''t let anyone disturb us this


    time. Last time, we almost got caught by Penny. I had to pull up my pants in a hurry."


    "Talon warned me several times not to mess around at home."


    Then some sounds that were intolerable to the ear came from inside.


    Cason tightly gripped the doorknob, his face turning red with anger.


    He forcefully opened the door and saw the two people entangled on the bed, shouting in fury, "You!


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    You! Bitch!"


    He was so angry that he couldn''t even utter aplete sentence, almost fainting on the spot.

 Chapter 244 Ill Give You Anything You Want

    Chapter 244 I''ll Give You Anything You Want


    Chapter 244 I''ll Give You Anything You Want


    Helen and Garrett heard the voice and were stunned. Then a hint of cruelty shed in Garrett''s eyes.


    Helen grabbed a bedsheet and quickly got out of bed in fright.


    "Honey, how...e you are back?"


    Cason''s hands trembled, and his current shock was beyond description. He was so copsed that he


    couldn''t think straight. Finally, he lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Helen was scared and trembling, holding onto Garrett. "What do we do? He knows about us now. Once


    he wakes up, we''ll be kicked out."


    Garrett put on his pants. Then he calmly picked up his sses and put them on.


    "Helen, so he can''t wake up."


    Helen froze all over, unable to believe what she just heard. "What do you mean?"


    "He must die. Otherwise, all these years of efforts will be in vain."


    Helenpletely copsed on the ground. Although she wanted the possessions of the Stuart family


    and was indeed attracted to Garrett, she couldn''t bring herself tomit murder.


    But then she saw Garrett walking up to Cason and kicking him.


    Before Helen married Cason, she had her eyes on this good-looking Cason''s assistant. He was


    younger than Cason and had better physical strength. Every time they had sex, he made her very


    satisfied.


    After all, Cason was on his second marriage, his age was catching up, and he had been working hard


    for thepany. Due to his waist injury, he naturally couldn''t satisfy her in that aspect.


    Helen hadn''t experienced many men. Except for that scumbag in the past, there was only Cason. She


    had never been satisfied in bed.


    But Garrett did it, so she genuinely liked him.


    Later, as they met more often, they started having an affair.


    But she didn''t expect Garrett to have the intention of silencing Cason.


    Garrett bent down and dragged Cason out.


    Helen was so scared that she hugged Garrett tightly.


    "Garrett, this is murder. If someone finds out, we''ll go to jail."


    Garrett, in his forties, looked gentle and refined, but his expression now was full of malice.


    "Helen, he already knows about our affair. Once he wakes up, we won''t have a ce in this home


    anymore. I''ll be fired, and you''ll get divorced. Think about Lana and Talon. Do you want your children to


    suffer with you? Lana''s health is not good either."


    Helen stiffened and then looked at Cason''s face. Cason was in his fifties but had some gray hair due to


    exhaustion.


    Garrett was right. If Cason woke up, she and her two children would be kicked out and the entire


    "Helen, don''t worry. Right now, you and Cason are still married. If something happens to him, the


    Garrett''s words made Helen somewhat tempted.


    A flicker appeared in Garrett''s eyes. He walked up to Helen, cupped her face, and said sweetly, "Aren''t


    you happy with me? I can satisfy you, and we''ll also have money. I''ll treat Talon and Lana well."


    Helen waspletely softened by his sweet words and withdrew her hand.


    Garrett stood up and pulled Cason to the staircase.


    He nned to push Cason down from here.


    Cason was already in thete stage of liver cancer and had just been provoked. If he was thrown down


    again, even nine lives wouldn''t be enough for him to survive.


    Helen couldn''t bear to watch this scene and turned around, trembling all over.


    Garrett kicked Cason off cruelly.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Cason fell down the stairs. His forehead had hit a sharp object and was instantly bleeding a pool of


    blood.


    Garrett waited for ten minutes and made sure that Cason was only breathing faintly before taking out


    Helen''s phone.


    "Helen, call 119 now and get him to the hospital. Otherwise, Penny will suspect somethingter."


    Trembling, Helen took the phone in a panic.


    Garrett held her tightly. "Pull yourself together. You have to act like nothing happened, or everything will


    be in vain!"


    Helen''s face turned pale, her lips trembling. "Okay, okay."


    Taking a deep breath, Garrett went to the bedroom to get his coat.


    "I have to leave. This way, it''ll lower suspicion on me."


    Helen immediately dialed 119 and sent Cason to the hospital.


    Garrett reminded her again not to crack. Penny was not easy to fool.


    "Helen, once thepany is in our hands, I''ll give you anything you want."


    Helen''s eyes instantly turned firm. For the sake of her children, she had to hold on!


    Cason shouldn''t be discharged from the hospital today. It was his own fault. He deserved it!

 Chapter 245 You Didnt Please Orlando

    Chapter 245 You Didn''t Please Ondo


    Chapter 245 You Didn''t Please Ondo


    At 3 o''clock in the morning, Penny received a call from the hospital, which said that Cason had fallen


    down the stairs and was currently being resuscitated.


    All her fatigue disappeared in an instant. Penny grabbed her coat and hurriedly put it on in a panic.


    Because she had talked to the attending physician before, the doctor had taken the liberty to call her.


    Penny arrived at the hospital and saw Helen sitting alone in the corridor, but Helen didn''t seem worried


    at all.


    Was it just an illusion?


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Helen''s pupils shrank sharply when she saw Penny.


    Why was Penny here?!


    Penny approached and said in a cold tone, "Didn''t I send him to the hospital before I went to Prodale


    County? You should know that he has liver cancer. He should have rested in the hospital for a few


    more days. How could you let him go back?"


    Helen was in a state of panic, but remembering Garrett''s words, she straightened her chest.


    "Are you questioning me?! Have you ever considered how much your father has sacrificed for this


    family? If it weren''t for the Fletcher Group, who suddenly intercepted the project, would your father end


    up like this? It''s all because you didn''t please Ondo! It''s all your fault! It''s because of the mess at the


    the maids a day off, so no one knew he had returned. When I found him, the floor was covered in


    blood. If it was a littleter, he''d have been dead!"


    Helen sneered, looking Penny up and down.


    "You have the nerve to question me!"


    Penny said nothing and quietly sat on a nearby chair.


    Helen''s fingertips hung by her side were trembling, and she still didn''t know how Penny had arrived so


    quickly.


    She thought to herself that if Cason could still be saved, she''d definitely pull out his oxygen tube. That


    way, she could eliminate any future troubles. Since she had done it, she must do it thoroughly!


    Penny closed her eyes, hoping that the doors of the emergency room would be opened soon.


    Despite the many unpleasant experiences with Cason, he was her biological father and had been with


    her for many years.


    After her mother''s death, she and her father relied on each other.


    If it weren''t for Helen, their rtionship would have remained good.


    Penny''s eyes turned red, but she forced herself not to cry.


    Helen had been observing Penny all along and only breathed a sigh of relief when she realized that


    Penny didn''t suspect anything.


    She prayed that Cason wouldn''t survive. Otherwise, she and Garrett would be doomed as well as her


    children.


    The rescue operation continued until 7 o''clock the next morning. When the scarlet characters finally


    disappeared, Cason was wheeled out.


    Helen instantly stood up, her voice trembling as she asked, "How is my husband? Please, do your


    best."


    "Mrs. Stuart, Mr. Stuart has been sessfully rescued, but he still needs to be observed in the


    intensive care unit for a few days. If he doesn''t make it through..."


    The rest was left unsaid, but everyone understood.


    Helen''s vision went ck, and she almost fainted directly. Her legs gave way, and she was supported


    by a nearby nurse.


    "Mrs. Stuart, we know you''re devastated, but please hold on."


    Penny saw Helen react like this and instantly thought that she couldn''t bear her grief.


    Helen''s face was full of panic, and thest trace of color drained from her face.


    "Please, save my husband. We''re willing to pay any amount."


    Someone helped Helen to another ward to rest, while Cason was taken into the intensive care unit.


    Penny stood outside the intensive care unit, not daring to blink.


    A nurse noticed that Penny''s cheeks were flushed and reached out to touch her forehead.


    "Ms. Stuart, you have a fever. Please sit down for a while. I''ll bring you some fever-reducing medicine."


    Penny lowered her head and took out the medicine from her bag. "Thank you. Just give me a ss of


    water."


    The nurse quickly brought warm water.


    "It''s useless for you to stay here. It''s better to go back and rest. We''ll inform you of any updates."


    Penny did feel dizzy, but she was really worried about her father. She could only search for nearby


    hotels, but the closest one was several kilometers away, the one where Ondo had booked a room.

 Chapter 246 It Seemed He Flattered Himself

    Chapter 246 It Seemed He ttered Himself


    Chapter 246 It Seemed He ttered Himself


    Would Ondo return to Chatville today?


    Although she saw his car in Prodale County yesterday, she had to leave because her car needed to be


    repaired.


    Penny couldn''t care about anything else right now and booked a room at the hotel.


    She carried fever-reducing medicine with her and had toe to the hospital frequently these days.


    When she arrived at the hotel lobby, she was told that the room she had booked had been given to


    someone else due to a system error.


    "I''m really sorry, miss. To make up for it, we''ve upgraded you to the presidential suite free of charge."


    Penny lowered her head and saw the room number on the card, and a slight twitch appeared at the


    corner of her mouth.


    It was on the same floor as Ondo''s, and there were only two presidential suites on it.


    She rubbed her temples and took the card silently.


    Right now, all she wanted was to get some sleep.


    After entering the elevator, she leaned against the corner with her eyes closed.


    The elevator doors opened again, and Ondo and Zane were standing outside.


    Neither of them expected her to be in the elevator. Ondo frowned, while a meaningful look shed


    through Zane''s eyes.


    The two of them entered the elevator, and Zane continued their previous conversation.


    "Ms. Bender''s ne arrives at four in the afternoon. I''ve already booked a restaurant for five o''clock."


    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Penny opened her eyes and her gaze silently shifted away when she


    saw the two.


    The walls of the elevator could be used as mirrors. Although Ondo was standing in front of the


    elevator, his gaze was directed towards the walls.


    She stood quietly in the corner, probably not having rested well, and now had her eyes slightly closed.


    She was already naturally beautiful, and at this moment, standing there motionless, she looked like a


    broken piece of jade, lonely and fragile.


    The scenes where she was standing outside yesterday in Prodale County involuntarily came to


    Ondo''s mind.


    There was sunlight then, and she seemed like she would turn into smoke and dissipate in the sunlight


    the next second.


    Now Penny lowered her gaze and didn''t even blink at all.


    The elevator reached the top floor, and Ondo walked out first.


    But when he reached his room door, he heard the faint sound of footsteps behind him and knew that


    Penny had alsoe along.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Is there something that can''t be resolved?"


    Regarding her cousin''s matter, didn''t she already seek help from rk? Could it be that rk didn''t


    help resolve itpletely?


    His voice was very soft, and Penny''s head was like a mess of paste, so she didn''t hear it at all. She


    walked past him and went to the room door at the other end of the corridor in silence.


    It seemed like Ondo was ttering himself.


    His face froze, and for some reason, he felt a bit angry.


    He swiped his card to enter the room, unbuttoned a few buttons on his shirt, and felt like he couldn''t


    breathe.


    Zane silently followed behind him, pretending not to have seen anything.


    "Mr. Fletcher, the location of the restaurant has been sent to your phone, and also, these are the


    documents you''ll need for tomorrow."


    Ondo sat on the nearby sofa and nodded slightly, his eyes filled with coldness.


    "Has there been anymunication from the Stuart family to my grandpa?


    "No."


    Ondo didn''t want to waste words on the Stuart family, so he just nodded.


    Zane put the documents in ce and then left.


    After Ondo finished showering and came out, he was using a towel to dry his hair when he heard


    someone knocking on his door.


    His hand paused, and he lightly pursed his mouth.


    But when he opened the door, it was room service and a waitress brought him a light breakfast.


    He stood still at the door, and the waitress didn''t dare to enter rashly.


    "Mr. Fletcher?"


    Ondo nced at the corridor, but the two suites were quite far apart, and he couldn''t see anything.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Come in."


    The service staff quickly pushed the food cart into the room andid out all the dishes.


    "Mr. Fletcher, please enjoy your meal."


    In the blink of an eye, Ondo was the only one left in the room.


    After finishing breakfast, he began to deal with the documents, but he always felt distracted.

 Chapter 247 Her Judgement of Men Was Terrible

    Chapter 247 Her Judgement of Men Was Terrible


    Chapter 247 Her Judgement of Men Was Terrible


    In the room at the end of the corridor, Penny had already fallen asleep, and her tiredness was evident


    in her face.


    When she woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. After washing up, she hurriedly headed


    to the hospital.


    But when she passed Ondo''s door, she saw that he had just opened his room door.


    She suddenly remembered what she had heard in the elevator that morning. He must be nning to


    pick up Angie. Wasn''t the flight arriving at four in the afternoon? Why would he leave at two?


    When facing the woman he loved, Ondo was just like any other man, impatient.


    "Good morning, Mr. Fletcher."


    Since she had slept well, Penny was already alert.


    Ondo didn''t say anything and was unsure why she chose to stay in the same hotel on the same floor


    as him.


    No one would believe that she had no ulterior motives.


    But she had always been well-behaved, unlike another woman who deliberately knocked on his door


    wearing revealing clothing.


    The two entered the elevator, and Penny pressed the button for the first floor.


    After the elevator doors closed, she spoke calmly, "Mr. Fletcher, if we can''t get the Lignum Vitae wood


    flooring, I will rece it with another material. The project is already in progress, and I will keep an eye


    on it. You canmunicate with me anytime if you have any other ideas."


    It was just a serious discussion about business.


    Well!


    Penny had intended to continue, but her phone rang at that moment. rk was calling.


    She paused for a moment before answering the call.


    "Perry, I helped you so much. Aren''t you nning to treat me to a meal? Are you too embarrassed?"


    Penny did owe him a favor because of Noah.


    But when she thought about Philip and Haley''s final decision, she couldn''t help but feel a pang of


    sadness.


    "I should treat you to a meal, Mr. McKay, but can we do it in a week? I''ll contact you then."


    rk chuckled on the other end, his tone teasing. "Sure, Perry. But a meal in a week differs from a


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    meal now."


    Penny pretended not to catch the implication and calmly said, "Mr. McKay, that''s settled then."


    After hanging up the phone, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She had already walked outside the hotel with Ondo at this point.


    Penny nned to wave him goodbye and head to her car, but Ondo spoke up then.


    "rk never sets his sights on just one target."


    Didn''t rk mention wanting to pursue that woman? And now he was relentlessly pursuing Perry. He


    really liked to cast his wide.


    This kind of thing wasn''t umon with rk. He changed girlfriends as frequently as he changed


    clothes. If he weren''t genuinely wealthy, the women would have probably sought revenge hundreds of


    times.


    Penny chuckled. "I have to say Mr. McKay is quite a character."


    rk didn''t hide the fact that he was a scumbag. There weren''t many people like rk anymore.


    "Mr. Fletcher, I have something to attend to. I''ll take my leave."


    After Ondo got into his car, he suddenly felt stifled.


    He opened the car window slightly to make him feel morefortable.


    She thought rk was quite a character and believed her cheating husband was outstanding. Her


    judgment of men was terrible.


    But that had nothing to do with him.


    Zane remained dutifully seated in the front row and asked, "Mr. Fletcher, are we heading to the airport


    now?"


    Was he so concerned about Ms. Bender that he came early?


    "We''re going to the Fletcher Group. There''s an impromptu meeting that will take about an hour."


    "But Ms. Bender is arriving at four o''clock."


    "We''ll go after the meeting."


    Zane understood that in Mr. Fletcher''s mind, work always came first, and women would alwayse


    second.

 Chapter 248 She Always Cares About Orlando

    Chapter 248 She Always Cares About Ondo


    Chapter 248 She Always Cares About Ondo


    Penny arrived at the hospital and found Helen waiting outside the ICU.


    However, Helen didn''t notice her at first and constantly asked the doctor, "When will my husband wake


    up? Can I go in and see him? Please do everything you can."


    Two nurses were standing nearby, sighing at her behavior.


    "Mrs. Ritter, we''ve answered your questions many times. There''s a three-day observation period, and


    his situation needs further monitoring. Please don''t worry. Just wait here for now."


    "I want to go in and see him."


    "Sorry, you can''t go in at the moment. We''ll arrange for you to go inter."


    Helen breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she was allowed to go in, she would pull out the tube and


    ensure that Cason could not survive.


    At this point, there was no room for regret.


    Helen noticed Penny approaching, so she quickly let go of the nurse''s hand.


    Penny sat on a chair in the corridor and quietly waited for the doctor''s report.


    Helen, on the other hand, was feeling uneasy and sweating profusely.


    She was worried that Penny would discover something, so she didn''t look at her.


    Footsteps could be heard approaching from the corridor, and it was Lana.


    Lana saw Penny, and a sh of hatred crossed her eyes, but she quickly put on a show of


    helplessness.


    "Mom, how''s Dad doing?"


    With her there, Helen finally snapped out of her daze.


    "I don''t know, Lana. I''m really nervous right now."


    If Cason woke up and reported them to the police, they would be finished.


    Lana thought she was worried about Cason because the Stuart family''s shares hadn''t yet fallen into


    their hands.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine. Dad will pull through."


    After Lana finished speaking, she turned to look at Penny, who had a dull expression, and shouted,


    "Penny."


    Even though they had such an unpleasant argument thest time they met, Lana seemed to have


    forgotten about it now.


    It was unclear whether she had thick skin or a strong mind.


    Penny didn''t respond and just stared at the ICU.


    "Penny, with Dad in such a serious condition, Mr. Fletcher isn''t evening to take a look?"


    As expected, Ondo was always what she cared about.


    Penny found it amusing and sneered, "You''re so concerned about someone else''s husband?"


    A flush of embarrassment crept onto Lana''s face, but she quickly regained herposure and


    confidently retorted, "You think of Mr. Fletcher as your husband, but it doesn''t mean he sees you as his


    wife. In his heart, you''re just amodity that the Stuart family has traded for something else. He may


    even detest you."


    Lana no longer needed to pretend since they had already torn their faces.


    Also, Helen was on her side.


    "If you can''t keep your husband in check, you shouldn''t me other women for drooling over him."


    Penny leaned back as if she didn''t care what Lana said.


    "Lana, I''ll repeat it. I''ll sign the papers immediately if you can persuade Ondo to divorce me. He''s


    already gone to the airport to pick up Angie. Your love rival shouldn''t be me," Penny said calmly.


    Let these two calcting women tear each other apart.


    When Lana heard that Angie had returned, her expression immediately turned ugly, as if she was about


    to pass out any second.


    Angie was Ondo''s first love, the person he had talked about for many years.


    Because of Penny''s interference in their rtionship, he went abroad for three years.


    All the other women had to step aside now that Angie was back.


    Lana immediately became restless.


    She was confident she could win against Penny but needed more confidence in surpassing Angie.


    Her fingertips curled slightly, and her eyes flickered.


    She needed to find an opportunity to make things happen with Ondo.


    If even Penny could get into his bed, she refused to believe she couldn''t!


    Lana had already thought of countless ways to seduce Ondo, but she hadn''t considered Cason.


    Time passed by the minute.


    Two more hours went by.


    Penny asked the doctor about the situation and nned to leave, but she wasn''t entirely at ease, so


    she reminded the doctor.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I am the patient''s daughter, and I hope that no one will disturb him, remember, no one."


    The doctor nodded, indicating that the nurses would take extra care.


    Penny returned to the hotel, intending to grab something to eat first.


    Meanwhile, at the Fletcher Group, it was already 4:10 p.m.


    Ondo was still in a meeting, with only Zane standing behind him, continuously looking at his phone,


    trying to remind Ondo.


    At 4:20 p.m, Ondo said lightly, "That''s enough for today."


    He was the first to leave the conference room, and the executives breathed a sigh of relief.


    They weren''t sure if it was just their imagination, but Mr. Fletcher seemed to be in a bad mood since he


    entered the office.

 Chapter 249 Divorce Would Come Soon

    Chapter 249 Divorce Would Come Soon


    Chapter 249 Divorce Would Come Soon


    Ondo had just gotten into the car when Angie called.


    "Ondo, I''ve been waiting for twenty minutes. Where are you?"


    Ondo nced at his watch. "The meeting just ended. I''ll be there in twenty minutes."


    "You''re still so devoted to work. How can you bear to leave me standing here like this?"


    "Find a ce to sit down."


    Angie said nothing, but her eyes instantly welled up with tears.


    "Ondo, you''ve changed so much. You weren''t like this before."


    Ondo rubbed his temple with his hand and spoke tly, "I''ming right away. The restaurant has


    already been reserved."


    Only then did Angie''s expression improve slightly. "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Ondo sat in his seat and stared into space.


    In the front seat, Zane nced at him through the rearview mirror but remained silent, gripping the


    steering wheel.


    Twenty minutester, the car stopped at the airport.


    Angie had alreadye out and immediately spotted Ondo''s car. Her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly


    ran over, opening the car door.


    "Ondo!"


    She called out in a timid voice and embraced him tightly. "I missed you so much."


    Ondo stiffened and didn''t move.


    After she hugged him for a while, Angie''s lips curved into a smile. "Let''s go to eat. Zane, drive a bit


    faster. I''m hungry."


    She let go of him and sat down beside him.


    Ondo reached out and ced her suitcase by his feet.


    She only brought a tiny suitcase that didn''t need to be put in the trunk.


    When Angie saw him do this, she felt delighted.


    Ondo''s appearance was undoubtedly outstanding, and at this moment, his amodating posture


    towards the woman also showcased his elegance and grace.


    Angie''s face blushed slightly as her lips curled into a sweet smile.


    "I''m sorry for saying earlier that you''ve changed. You haven''t changed at all, Ondo. You''re still so


    good to me."


    Ondo didn''t respond. He just put her suitcase away and leaned back in his seat.


    "How have you been living abroad?"


    "How dare you ask me about that? You didn''t even call me. If I hadn''t contacted you first, would you


    never have contacted me again?"


    Angie felt aggrieved as she spoke.


    She had grown up being pampered by the Bender family and knew how to read people''s expressions.


    She was gentle and discreet, but in front of Ondo, she became delicate and wished to be doted on


    and coaxed by him.


    Angie''s lips curved even more when she saw the restaurant''s name.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    It was her favorite restaurant.


    "Oh, Ondo, you still remember what I like to eat."


    The car stopped at the restaurant entrance, and a waiter wearing white gloves came over to open the


    door.


    Angie smiled politely at him, but when she saw Ondo getting out of the car, she couldn''t help but


    speak in a coy tone.


    "By the way, will we meet your wife after we finish eating?"


    She had just returned but wanted to assert dominance over that woman.


    Ondo''s face turned cold upon hearing this, "Why should we see her?"


    Seeing his reluctance to mention that woman, Angie couldn''t help but feel triumphant.


    It seemed that woman was indeed worthless in Ondo''s eyes.


    "I just want to go and see what kind of woman can capture the attention of Rex."


    "It''s only because she once saved Rex''s life."


    Because of this, Rex saw that woman through a filter.


    Upon hearing his words, Angie couldn''t help but grab onto his arm. "So, you don''t like her at all?"


    "No," Ondo confirmed.


    Angie was delighted with this response. She had been worried while she was abroad, and therefore,


    she decided toe back early. Otherwise, she would have continued her cold war with Ondo.


    As the doors to the restaurant opened, Angie collided with another person.


    Ondo also looked over and noticed rk.


    rk held a set of keys in his hand and raised his eyebrows with a smile when he saw them. "Ms.


    Bender is back!"


    Angie regained herposure and gently tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. "Mr. McKay, long time


    no see."


    rk was a yboy, which was not a secret in Chatville''s circle.


    He nced at Ondo and then turned to Angie, his mouth curled up with a hint of meaning.


    "Congrattions to Mr. Fletcher for getting what he wanted. The person he''s been waiting for has


    finallye back. So, does this mean he''ll divorce his current wife soon?"


    Ondo''s expression grew colder as he focused his sharp gaze on rk.


    But because of rk''s words, Angie looked up at Ondo expectantly.


    Realizing that Ondo wouldn''t speak about this issue, she quickly made excuses. "That woman was


    chosen for Ondo by Rex. So, it will probably take some time for Ondo to get rid of her. Mr. McKay,


    why are you so interested in other people''s private matters?"


    rk''s hand had alreadynded on the ss door. "I''m not interested in Mr. Fletcher''s private affairs.


    I''m interested in my private affairs. After all, only when Mr. Fletcher gets divorced can I openly pursue


    his ex-wife."

 Chapter 250 Ill Give Her to You If You Want Her

    Chapter 250 I''ll Give Her to You If You Want Her


    Chapter 250 I''ll Give Her to You If You Want Her


    Angie''s eyebrows furrowed slightly as if she had just heard sensational gossip. Then, a hint of disgust


    crept into her mind.


    So that woman yed around with multiple men, finding a recement even before divorcing Ondo.


    However, she thought that woman was still somewhat short-sighted. Even though rk was wealthy,


    his family couldn''tpare to the Fletcher family.


    She suspected rk''s sweet words had deceived that woman.


    She sneered inwardly while pretending to be surprised on the surface.


    "Mr. McKay has already met her? Are you interested in her?"


    rk continued to smile, his expression full of hidden meaning.


    "Of course, I''m very interested in her."


    Ondo''s aura grew colder, his eyes dark as ink, and his voice devoid of warmth.


    "If you want her, I''ll give her to you."


    His tone was indifferent,pletely disregarding this nominal wife. Even when he discussed her, the


    coldness in his demeanor seemed capable of turning into frost.


    "Well then, Ondo, you better not regret it."


    Ondo narrowed his eyes slightly, his suspicion evident.


    Was rk''s taste really that unique?


    He stepped into the restaurant with his pitch-ck pupils as calm as an icy pond.


    Angie followed behind him, turning around to give rk a polite smile.


    "Mr. McKay, rest assured. Ondo won''t regret it. This marriage was forced upon him by Rex back then


    without even asking for his consent. It was like forcing a stranger onto him."


    As she spoke, a sense of pride gleamed deep in her eyes. Although she concealed her pride well,


    rk still noticed it.


    rk stood at the entrance, then walked inside as well since he hade here to eat today.


    His reserved table was close to Ondo''s, allowing him to see Ondo pushing the menu towards


    Angie. Angie looked up, smiling as she said something to him.


    rk did not shy away from drama, so he immediately captured the scene and took a perfect angle


    that made it look like Ondo and Angie were gazing softly at each other.


    After sending it to Penny, he also added a sentence.


    "Your husband is about to have a girlfriend soon."


    He thought that Penny would immediately be restless. After all, she had a flirtatious rtionship with


    Ondo.


    Moreover, for women, men like Ondo do have a great attraction. Angie was practically glued to him.


    But it was at the end of the meal that Penny finally messaged back.


    "Congrattions to him."


    rk couldn''t help butugh. The person Ondo was doing everything he could to get rid of seemed


    to have no interest in him. How interesting!


    Penny had already returned to the hotel and took a nap. She checked the situation at Royal Green


    online before going to the hospital.


    She was busy now, and Ondo and Angie had nothing to do with her.


    She even sent the photo to Lana. Since Lana liked Ondo, these two women should start tearing at


    each other.


    This thought amused Penny.


    When she arrived at the hospital, it was already 7 p.m. Helen was still there and was shouting about


    wanting to go in to apany Cason as if she had been there for a whole day.


    Penny frowned, feeling like Helen was unusually enthusiastic this time.


    "Helen."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She called out, and Helen stiffened as if she had been frightened.


    Helen didn''t expect Penny toe again and so frequently. She was already feeling uneasy, and every


    minute that passed was pure agony.


    Although Garrett had beenforting her through the phone, Helen still felt tremendous pressure,


    fearing that Cason would wake up if she let her guard down for even a moment.


    And she still hadn''t told Lana about this, nor did she have anyone to confide in.


    "Helen, this is the ICU. Anyone who goes in must be disinfected. I''ve already spoken to the doctor. No


    one can visit him until he wakes up, and the doctor will notify us then."


    Helen saw how calmly Penny had arranged everything and grew increasingly anxious.


    "I think you don''t even want your father to wake up! He has raised you for many years, but it''s all for


    nothing!"


    Penny sat nearby, her tone indifferent. "He''s my biological father. Why wouldn''t I want him to wake up?


    If we had to pin it down, you don''t want him to wake up, don''t you?"


    Helen trembled all over, feeling as though something had struck her.


    "What are you talking about?! Penny, are you fed up with me? Let me tell you, when your father wakes


    up, I''ll tell him what you just said!"


    Helen''s lips were constantly quivering, her voice bing shrill and even cracking.


    Penny had only been speaking casually but didn''t expect Helen to react so strongly.


    She narrowed her eyes, her gaze oppressive as it fell on Helen.


    Helen flinched and quickly lowered her head.


    "I''m going upstairs to check on Lana."


    She left quickly, feeling like her legs were carrying an enormous weight.


    Penny watched her leave, her brow furrowed tightly.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!